《Forensic Doctor, Moe Wife》


 Chapter 1 :Born As Twins with Different Fates

    Chapter 1 :Born As Twins with Different Fates


    "Mu Qiqi, you killed your own grandmother. You are no longer a daughter of our family, get lost, and


    nevere back!"


    Her father''s roar was still resounding beside her ears, but Mu Qiqi was already being dragged out of


    her family''s house by their servants.


    "It wasn''t me; it was Tangxue..." she cried.


    "Oh, Qiqi, don''t cry. Come with me..." A middle-aged woman who was dressed inly stood beyond the


    gates, pulling her away. "Your mother has entrusted you to us. You''ll be living with me from now on!"


    The Mu family no longer wanted anything to do with Mu Qiqi just because she was naughty'' since she


    was a child. That was why she became the scapegoat for her own twin sister, who was the real culprit


    of her grandmother''s overdosing.


    Her twin sister Mu Tangxue only had to say, "Dad, Sis was the one who gave Grandma her medicine."


    And with those words, her life became hell.


    Though they were born as twins, she was med for all her twin sister''s mistake because she was


    poor at putting up an act...


    And this time, she was actually being disowned.


    Even if she did think about leaving, it was not how she would have it!


    Mu Qiqi held herself and burst into tears when they arrived at her aunt''s crude house, and her aunt


    soon followed suit.


    "Why is the Mu family always so ruthless? Dumping such a fine daughter at a wretched aunt like me,


    how are we going to survive? You''re not even eighteen... And then there is your uncle..."


    ...Who was a gambling addict and alcoholic who sold everything they had in the house. Now that Mu


    Qiqi has joined them, there was no telling whether that scumbag would set his eyes upon her and sell


    her off.


    "Qiqi, you should stay at my friend''s home... it''s in the clinic of a nearby town. I''ll talk things through


    with your uncle, poor child... you''re clearly twins, but why are both of you treated so differently?"


    It was not the first time that Mu Qiqi had to take the me. Every time tears rolled from Mu Tangxue


    cheeks, the same thing would happen even if they were outside of home.


    There were times when Mu Qiqi actually thought about marrying the son of her family''s sworn enemy


    and annoy her own parents to death!


    It was just that she did not expect it to happen soon.


    ***


    Mu Qiqi learned to help with various work after arriving at the clinic, but was half a dropout after she


    had been abandoned by the Mu family. There were often idents happening in the main road near


    the clinic, with most patients brought often suffered grievous external injuries.


    Mu Qiqi wanted nothing in particr it would suffice as long as she could have three meals and a roof


    over her head.


    Nheless, even if there was a corner in her heart thinking that the Mu family would not really


    abandon her, three months passed without a word from them.


    In fact, there was no way they would send anyone to her!


    "Qiqi, what are you spacing out for? It''s another ident, you''re with me."


    It was just minutes into the night when the owner of the clinic woke her up on her chair.


    Mu Qiqi quickly followed him to the scene of the ident to move the injured victims to their clinic.


    There were three victims this time: the driver who caused the crash was heavily injured and two youths:


    one was seriously hurt, while the other fainted but only received scratch wounds.


    "Qiqi, help!"


    At her boss''s call, Mu Qiqi hurried to him and moved the seriously hurt young man, but when the young


    man wasid out over the stretcher, she soon realized that he was Sheng Xiao, the son of that demonic


    being named Huang Yao.


    Mu Qiqi had been in the same prestigious school with him and often shared a ce on the notice


    boards the difference was that he was winning achievements while she was being scolded for making


    trouble.


    Naturally, they were grade-schoolers back then, but Sheng Xiao was unusually not a rule-abiding role


    model student.


    He was dangerous, and wicked to the core.


    "Qiqi, take off his pants. Hurry up..."


    Mu Qiqi reacted at once to her boss''s shout. "Oh, okay..."


    "The underpants too!"


    Mu Qiqi was speechless.


    "Why the nk look? It''s a matter of life and death the others are busy saving the driver, so get a move


    on. I need to stop the bleeding on his thigh!"


    Being just eighteen, Mu Qiqi had yet to see that particr part of men which made it reasonable for her


    to hesitate. Still, a life hung in the bnce, and she could only muster her courage to strip him naked...


    "First time?" Her boss grinned even though he was preupied.


    Mu Qiqi''s voice shook a little. "No... not really."


    "Well, you should tell him to repay this debt with his body when he wakes up!"


    However, the young man was not really unconscious. He could at least hear everything around him and


    feel his pants going off.


    And the one who was stripping him was that little troublemaker of the Mu family!


    He was going to remember that.


    "Qiqi, what blood type are you?" Her boss asked as he tried to stop the youth''s bleeding. "He''s lost


    some blood and needs a transfusion, but we don''t have any stores back at the clinic."


    "I''m O... I''m O-type.


    "


    "Come then, offer yourself gloriously..."


    Mu Qiqi did not hesitate to give her blood to Sheng Xiao. Her small frame disyed great strength


    then.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao fell asleep, his handsome face appearing especially morous beneath the soft


    light.


    How could there be someone so good-looking?


    Mu Qiqi watched him as he slept, while his assistant rested next door. Qiqi''s boss was contacting the


    police, whereas the darkness of night finally arrived in silence.


    Mu Qiqi was going to fetch water for Sheng Xiao the next day, when her aunt came to the clinic looking


    for her. "Qiqi, I''vee to get you... your uncle has agreed to you staying."


    Although she wanted to stay at the clinic, Mu Qiqi had no family in the clinic and still have to keep


    studying. Therefore, she simply left with her aunt after saying goodbye to her boss.


    But could she have known it was her uncle''s trap that awaits her?


    ***


    Sheng Xiao recovered after resting for the night, but only saw his assistant once he opened his eyes.


    "You''re awake, Young Master. I''ll help you up, but your pants are torn..."


    Sheng Xiao remembered the young girl who saw everything at the mention of pants.


    "Where''s that girl from the Mu family?" he asked hoarsely, holding himself up.


    "Her aunt came to take her away... I didn''t expect you to know her." The owner of the clinic who just


    entered exined. "Poor girl... disowned by her own family, and there''s no telling how she would end


    up now."


    "Why?"


    "Her uncle''s a monster, a gambling addict and alcoholic. He definitely would sell her off... with her fine


    looks, she would definitely be worth some money!"


    She took off his pants and would simply escape?


    No woman had ever touched him in his life!


    "Young Master, we should hurry back to Jianchuan..." his assistant reminded him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "No, we''re going to her." Sheng Xiao looked up coldly, his dark eyes shining like obsidians.

 Chapter 2: Help Me Take My Pants Off

    Chapter 2: Help Me Take My Pants Off


    ***Meanwhile, after Mu Qiqi had followed her aunt home, her uncle unexpectedly gave her a thorough


    measuring look in delight. "You''re eighteen now? Growing in all the right ces I see... I guess you are


    born rich, oh, that white skin of yours..."


    "See, what did I say? Your uncle definitely likes you," Mu Qiqi''s aunt said happily beside her ear. "You


    can live happily with me from now on and ignore that Mu family."


    Mu Qiqi lowered her backpack. She found her uncle''s gaze very ufortable, but she held back and


    said, "Thank you, Uncle."


    "I still have to get to work," her aunt then told her. "Now that you''re here, just rest up for the day. I''ll take


    you to a school nearby for a visit on the day after tomorrow you still have to finish your studies."


    Mu Qiqi panicked, especially because she would be alone with her uncle with her aunt away. "Aunt


    Zipei," she quickly said, "I want to follow you..."


    "Don''t be afraid, your uncle is going outter as well. You can just lock the door from the inside


    afterward." Her aunt was still feeling fortunate then, believing that her husband was really willing to


    ept Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi said nothing more, but the fear inside her did not diminish.


    Once both adults left the house, she quickly locked the door.


    Her uncle who was only pretending to leave sneered. "Quite the sharp one, but what good is that


    broken door?"


    It was not long before he returned with another three to four men. Once they reached outside the


    house, he said, "This one I''m introducing you is satisfaction guaranteed: The Mu family''s disowned


    daughter, and still very fresh..."


    Mu Qiqi''s fear grew even as she listened to what was happening outside.


    "Qiqi, Qiqi... it''s your uncle, I bought something to eat... hurry up and open the door."


    Mu Qiqi did not reply. Her palm was full of sweat, and she knew that her life was over once she opened


    the door, and it would be the same even if she did not. All she could do was only hope that her aunt


    would hurry home.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Break the door!" Mu Qiqi''s uncle told the thugs who came with him, having lost all patience.


    With a loud crash, the door was kicked down. Mu Qiqi''s back was to the door, with only despair in her


    heart.


    "Oh, Qiqi, you''re so naughty.


    .."


    She burst into tears at the sight of her uncle''s vicious face, but there was no way she would escape the


    burly men.


    "Uncle, please... let me go, I beg you... I can do anything for you..."


    "How about two hundred thousand? That''s what you''re worth, but can you give me that?"


    Mu Qiqi turned her head towards the window behind her. It was the third floor, but it was better than


    being sold off. With that thought, she turned at once, opened it and tried to jump...


    But her uncle simply reached out to catch her long legs, preventing her from leaping off...


    Perhaps expecting that she would continue resisting, one of the thugs knocked her unconscious and


    threw her over his shoulder.


    "Quite the merchandise. No way I''m selling it to some average bloke..." The buyer smiled sinisterly as


    he left, while Mu Qiqi''s uncle simply took the money and leave to have a good time.


    Who cares about her? She was just some disowned kid.


    ***


    Sheng Xiao had his assistant visit the house of Mu Qiqi''s aunt but he had arrived toote: she was


    already taken away. Even if her aunt was throwing a fit, could she go against a man who was no


    different from an animal?


    "Young Master, what should we do now?"


    "Return to Jianchuan, and check where she''s sold off too..."


    It was not as if he cared about some girl''s business, but there was a voice in his head that kept telling


    him that he would regret it if he ignored her.


    "Yes, Young Master."


    ***


    After being taken away, Mu Qiqi recovered to find herself in a small, dark room with food and water.


    However, she felt no hope, just as she did not know what awaits her.


    Mu Tangxue was enjoying all the pleasures in life, while she had fallen to the point where she was sold


    for quick money...


    It was impossible to not hate her twin sister, because she very much did!


    Soon, night hase and Mu Qiqi heard something moving outside. She knew someone wasing


    for her but had nowhere to run.


    When the steel doors to the room, a woman in a short fur skirt entered with two other women who


    grabbed her and took her out of the room.


    "Pretty-up her a bit.


    Don''t hurt her."


    Mu Qiqi was then taken away, given heavy make-up and forced into a rather exposing little ck


    dress clothing unbefitting her age.


    "Take her to Hill Hotel, Room 1105." The woman who turned out to be the leader instructed herckeys


    after giving Mu Qiqi a good look, even warning her once she saw her dejected face. "And you, don''t try


    anything stupid or I''ll have someone break all your limbs. You''ll end up on the streets begging! Know


    that you''ve already been sold to us, so stop acting like some saint fighting to death for her honor..."


    Restrained, Mu Qiqi was sent to a hotel and locked inside Room 1105 without being given a moment to


    catch her breath.


    Someone stood watch outside the door, perhaps waiting for the buyer.


    She hid beneath the bed, finding her life hopeless...


    Soon, voices could be heard outside the door before it swung open.


    Mu Qiqi screamed by instinct to call for help, only to be caught by arge man and thrown onto the


    bed.


    "Stop resisting, I don''t have the strength to carry you anymore!"


    Mu Qiqi fell silent. The voice felt familiar.


    Gingerly turning on the bed lights, she found a pale Sheng Xiao sitting on the floor. She froze on the


    bed for some reason.


    "You..."


    "Wash your face, ugly." Sheng Xiao was hurt, but that did not reduce his threatening presence.


    "I..."


    "I''m hurt. What do you think I could do to you?"


    Mu Qiqi felt brief relief at those words and briskly rushed into the bathroom, cleaning herself from head


    to toe.


    Am I saved?''


    Mu Qiqi could not help asking herself, because she was afraid, even when it''s the people around her.


    There was no one she could trust, even if that person was someone he knew.


    What if he was more savage than her uncle? What should she do?


    Mu Qiqi locked herself in the bathroom at the thought, afraid to take even a step outside.


    ***


    Sheng Xiao waited for two hours by the bed, but after Mu Qiqi did not appear for two hours, he endured


    his pain and called the hotel management to open the bathroom door.


    He simply told the hotel manager that someone had killed herself in the bathroom, and the manager


    arrived quickly with a pale face from fright, unlocking the door as fast as he could!


    "Stupid!"


    Mu Qiqi was sitting on the toilet and spacing out, foolishly believing hiding inside was safe.


    Sheng Xiao threw a towel on her head. "Come out."


    Mu Qiqi Was holding herself, meekly walking to him when he said, "Help me take my pants off."


    She panicked, with tears welling in her eyes. "I***..."

 Chapter 3: Offering Shelter or Adopting?

    Chapter 3: Offering Shelter or Adopting?


    Once he saw her reaction, Sheng Xiao put a hand on his knee and looked at her interestedly, "My


    wound is torn open because of you! Shouldn''t you help me?"


    Mu Qiqi could see the blood soaking his pants and quickly said, "I''ll bandage it."


    She got down to her knees. The light of the moon shone upon them alongside the yellow bed light.


    In the darkness, Sheng Xiao''s lips curled into a smile, his sharp eyes presenting him as if he was the


    most perfect of vampires. Watching as she lowered her head, he asked, "The young mistress of the Mu


    family, now an escort?"


    Mu Qiqi could not answer. She gulped, feeling something scalding in her throat.


    Sheng Xiao reached for her neck directly then. "I can help you," he told her, "Since Huang Yao could


    afford to feed another mouth. But if youe with me, you would have to forget who you were I would


    never help some ungrateful thing."


    Mu Qiqi feared his eyes for they were sharp, confident and hawkish. But she had to face it."


    "Why... Why would you help me?"


    Sheng Xiao grinned devilishly as he inched closer, almost reaching the tip of her nose. "Because it''s


    fun."


    In the next moment, however, he let her go. "Bandage it well," he said. "If it tears again, I''ll eat you up."


    Mo Qiqi could not understand Sheng Xiao at all, nor did she had the bravery to do so. All she knew that


    she was too scared, even if she was on the receiving end of another person''s sympathy.


    But he did tell her to follow him...


    Could she do that?


    Momentster, after Mu Qiqi had finished bandaging him and tidied his clothing, Sheng Xiao asked her


    suddenly, "Does it look good down there?"


    Mu Qiqi thought that he was talking about him taking his pants off back in the clinic. She blushed.


    "I... I didn''t do that on purpose," she mumbled vaguely, "it was an emergency, you needed help..."


    "I''m talking about the floor. Are you going to keep looking down there?"


    Mu Qiqi was speechless.


    Heughed at her reaction, and rose to his feet to sit on the room''s couch instead. "If you continue


    being so adorable, I might really eat you up, you know?"


    Mu Qiqi stood up as well. Her wariness was reduced a little as she watched him.


    As he measured her, Sheng Xiao suddenly felt sleepy and so simply pulled off the sheets over the bed.


    "Sleep, there''s still things for tomorrow..."


    Without instructions where she should sleep and with only one bed in the entire room, Mu Qiqi could


    only rest on the couch but she did not believe she could fall asleep.


    What right did she have to follow the man?


    Everyone in Jianchuan knew that the Mu family and the Sheng family shared a blood feud. And yet,


    she was now saved by the son of a sworn enemy.


    Moreover, what could Sheng Xiao have in store for her?


    After a night of troubled thoughts, Mu Qiqi was jolted awake by someone washing up in the bathroom.


    She promptly sat up on the couch, only to find Sheng Xiao''s assistant standing in a corner.


    "It''s time to leave, Miss Mu," he told her.


    "Where are we going?" She asked, puzzled.


    "Naturally, somewhere you should be..."


    ***


    Sheng Xiao was twenty-six and the eighth child of the Sheng family. He was called the Crown Prince


    by others because his father currently manages Huang Yao, but everyone would say that he was a bad


    apple, not just personality-wise rumor has it that he treated everyone hostilely and often did things on a


    whim.


    Especially sinister things.


    Nheless, no one across the entire Sheng family could restrain him, and was therefore left atrge.


    Mu Qiqi recalled all that inside Sheng Xiao''s car which naturally was not the wrecked sports car.


    "Where... where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when we get there."


    Jing Yun, Sheng Xiao''s assistant had tended to him since a young age and was like a brother to him.


    Naturally, he would never dare to overstep his boundaries.


    On the other hand, Mu Qiqi was fidgeting and afraid to ask Sheng Xiao who sat beside the driver until...


    they reached somewhere familiar.


    It was actually her aunt''s house!


    Mu Qiqi did not know what Sheng Xiao was doing and simply alighted when he did.


    Her aunt dove toward her in tears once she saw her. "My child, my poor child... It''s my fault... I can''t


    wait to kill that scumbag uncle of yours!"


    Mu Qiqi''s uncle was utterly confused when he saw her.


    Wasn''t she supposed to be sold off to some big boss? Could it be that she was returned because they


    weren''t happy with her?


    That wasn''t right.


    He naturally recognized Sheng Xiao who was leaning on the white sedan.


    What was the Crown Prince of the Sheng family doing here?


    Nheless, knowing that he could not afford to provoke such a person, he weed Sheng Xiao


    with a smile. "Thank you, Young Master Sheng, for bringing our Qiqi back to us..."


    "Bringing her back? Not quite..." Sheng Xiao shook his head at Mu Qiqi''s uncle. "I just want to tell you


    that you can''t afford to provoke her from now on."


    "That''s very funny, Young Master Sheng.


    But that''s the daughter of your blood enemy we''re talking about..."


    "And didn''t the Mu family disown her?" With those words, Sheng Xiao turned towards Mu Qiqi. "This


    scumbag sold you off yesterday. How''d you think you should repay him? Hmm?"


    In that split second, Mu Qiqi understood why Sheng Xiao had brought her here.


    Still, she had not learned to be ruthless being young as she is!


    "Anything goes?" She asked carefully.


    "Except murder." Sheng Xiao shrugged. "Think carefully. If you spare him and he sells you off again,


    I''m not going to save you."


    Mu Qiqi''s uncle felt his legs go soft when he heard those words. "Young Master Sheng," he quickly


    said, "Spare me, I wasn''t thinking straight, I didn''t know that you and Qiqi... have that kind of


    rtionship... I''ll return the money, just spare me... I''m on my knees!"


    In the end, peasants never raised their heads against nobility but being a smart one, Mu Qiqi''s uncle


    knew that she would not lift a finger against him since she was just an eighteen-year-old girl.


    He was wrong.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Remembering her humiliation yesterday and disgusted by her uncle, Mu Qiqi simply could not keep it


    inside. Hence, mustering her courage, she told Sheng Xiao, I want him gone from Jianchuan. I don''t


    want to see him ever again."


    Sheng Xiao smiled. "And here I thought there would be amputation involved... but at least you spoke


    out. Mu Qiqi, from today onwards you''re my partner-in-crime! You''re a little evil now... I like it."


    With that, he gestured for her to get in the car again while instructing Jing Yun, "Make that scumbag


    disappear. Bring Mu Qiqi''s aunt along too, it''ll be easier to take care of her that way."


    "Understood, Young Master. You should return to Jianchuan now." Jing Yun reminded him.


    Sheng Xiao was dyed considerably because of Mu Qiqi. Both Master and Madam were asking for


    him, only for him to offer shelter to the daughter of a sworn enemy.


    "By the way, vacate the house in the Jianchuan suburbs for them to live in."


    Wasn''t that a little more than offering shelter, and quite simply adopting?

 Chapter 4: Afraid That I Would Eat Her?

    Chapter 4: Afraid That I Would Eat Her?


    On the way to their new apartment, Mu Qiqi''s aunt could not help asking, "Qiqi, what is actually going


    on?"


    "I might have to follow Sheng Xiao from now on, Aunt. He saved me yesterday, and stopped me from


    being sold off," Mu Qiqi exined, the corners of her eyes reddened. "However, how I treated Uncle..."


    "That scumbag deserves it!"


    Mu Qiqi''s aunt eximed. Then, worried that Mu Qiqi was going to fall into a trap again, she paused a


    moment before adding, "But it''s a little ridiculous to even say it. By what right would he take you in?


    Moreover, your families have been fighting for generations..."


    "I don''t know... but I don''t have anywhere else to go at the moment."


    "We can thank Young Master Sheng for helping us remove that vermin uncle of yours and go back. I''ll


    work to support you." Mu Qiqi''s aunt suggested, mainly because she was uneasy.


    Mu Qiqi shook her head reluctantly. "Aunt, although I''ve been abandoned by the Mu family, if Tangxue


    is going toe up with new ways to hurt me if she learns that I''m living with you. I really couldn''t


    stand it. I couldn''t stand our parents spoiling her non-stop while hurting me..."


    "I don''t know what would happen if I follow Sheng Xiao, but I don''t want the past to repeat itself and


    be a scapegoat for Tangxue."


    Mu Qiqi''s aunt nodded at her words, feeling the bitterness. "Alright, if that''s what you choose. I''ll stay


    with you, and you can throw away all morals and rationality and whatnot."


    "Thank you, Aunt..."


    Why would Mu Qiqi''s aunt agree with her idea?


    That was because even after she nned to divorce her scumbag husband after she learned that Mu


    Qiqi had been sold off, she had quickly phoned his own sister Mu Qiqi''s own biological mother.


    However, she was unaffected by that news at all.


    "Sold off? It''s fine. Just watch her and keep it a secret, don''t shame the Mu family!"


    Well, since that was how she would treat her own daughter, Mu Qiqi definitely did not have to go back.


    Now, she would see what Sheng Xiao has arranged for the young girl.


    ***


    Sheng Xiao''s assistant had sent Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei her aunt to a condominium in the suburban


    district of Jianchuan. However, they passed by the prestigious school that she and Mu Tangxue studied


    in.


    Mu Qiqi''s tears were threatening to fall, and Su Zipei quickly consoled her. "Qiqi, don''t be sad. We''re


    with the Sheng family now, you can just forget about them!"


    "I''m just upset that Mu Tangxue is sitting in therefortably and getting spoiled as much as she


    could."


    In front of them and having heard their conversation, Sheng Xiao''s assistant could not help asking, "If


    you have the chance to return to that school, would you still be polite to your sister?"


    "In her dreams!"


    Her studies had been in utter shambles over her sister''s happiness. She had done everything to keep


    her satisfied, even losing herself..


    .


    But no more!


    ***


    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao returned home in another car and was given a scolding by his family over his


    ident, before taken to his room to recover.


    Soon, his assistant Jing Yun returned as well to report about Mu Qiqi and her aunt.


    Be that as it may, he could not hold back saying, "Young Master, she is an eighteen-year-old girl, not a


    cat or a dog. Since you have taken her in, you would have to take responsibility for her from now on."


    "I know..." Sheng Xiao replied, leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    "Caring for a person is no easy matter."


    "Are you suggesting that I should have watched her being sold and do nothing?" Sheng Xiao


    straightened and answered Jing Yun with another question."


    "We could just let her live with her aunt after saving her. We shouldn''t interfere with matters of the Mu


    family..."


    "Is that your call or mine?" Sheng Xiao teased Jing Yun thoughtfully.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The assistant spaced out for a moment before answering, "It''s your call... but if Master and Madam


    knew that you''ve taken her in..."


    "Then don''t let them know!" Sheng Xiao rose to his feet.


    Jing Yun always found the young master behaving triflingly would he really be able to take someone in


    so easily and care for her?


    Not to mention that he was ever so untamed and free-spirited.


    Nheless, when Jing Yun was spacing out, Sheng Xiao had already reached the door.


    "Young Master, where are you going?"


    "Need someone to help me with my meds."


    As for who, it certainly would be the one who stripped him of his underpants!


    ***


    When she reached it, Mu Qiqi thought that the condominium was excessively luxurious and not too


    different from the time when she was living with the Mu family.


    It was just that she did not know where she would go from there.


    "Qiqi... could Young Master Sheng be meaning to groom you like a lover?" Su Zipei was still worried. "I


    won''t let that happen even if I die..."


    "You''re thinking too much, Aunt Zipei... I''m more or less dissatisfied with those body portions of hers."


    Sheng Xiao said, having just entered. He put the keys to the house on a table, before studying Mu Qiqi


    thoughtfully.


    "Young Master Sheng.


    .."


    "Come help me change my bandages." Sheng Xiao gestured at Mu Qiqi.


    "Young Master Sheng, please allow me. I''ll certainly do it better than Qiqi." Su Zipei quickly interrupted


    to stop them from being alone together.


    After all, Mu Qiqi was still too na?¡¥ve.


    "Why? Are you afraid that I''ll eat her up, Aunt Zipei?" Sheng Xiao smiled, a devilish air appearing


    between his eyes.


    "Aunt Zipei, it''s alright. I trust him." Mu Qiqi quickly said. Then, after going downstairs to the guestroom,


    she crouched in front of Sheng Xiao. "Please... take off your pants."


    Resting his elbow on his knee, Sheng Xiao reached out to touch Mu Qiqi''s chin. "Youngdy of the Mu


    family, do you think you''re living on someone else''s charity?"


    "I''m only afraid. I don''t know my future, or whether I could still be here tomorrow." Mu Qiqi said tearfully.


    "Let me tell you, then! You now belong to the Sheng family since I''ve taken you in, and as long as I''m


    here, you would be fed and have a ce to sleep... What, you don''t believe me?" Sheng Xiao asked


    her seriously.


    "I do!" Mu Qiqi nodded.


    Although she appeared to be very earnest, Sheng Xiao knew that it would be difficult for her to escape


    her fears at once.


    Still, he did not try to force her.


    "Find a school you can study in. You''re still a third-year high schooler if I remember correctly."


    "Okay!" Mu Qiqi nodded, although she was perfectly aware that she could not hope to return to her old


    school she had neither the stature nor the money after the Mu family disowned her.


    However, what Sheng Xiao told her then left her taken aback.


    "You''re definitely not going back to Van Gogh Royal Academy..."


    "Yes."


    "Well, Eaton it is.


    "Huh?" Mu Qiqi was bewildered because Eaton was an academy more prestigious than Van Gogh.


    And Sheng Xiao was having her join that school?


    "I''ll have Jing Yun arranged for your entry into the school tomorrow. As for whether you really are


    inferior to your sister, Mu Qiqi, we''ll have an answer then."


    Mu Qiqi felt her heart churning extraordinarily at those words.

 Chapter 5: What If I Have Improper Thoughts About Her?

    Chapter 5: What If I Have Improper Thoughts About Her?


    "If... If one day, someone from the Mu family came looking for me, would you let me go home?"


    Sheng Xiao straightened at the question and pulled Mu Qiqi closer to his handsome face. "That''s why


    I''m having you choose right now! I''ve said it: The Sheng family never takes in ungrateful people."


    Still, for her part, Mu Qiqi would stay with Sheng Xiao whether others would see her as young and


    na?¡¥ve or pure and easily fooled.


    Because he was ever so captivating, especially his maroon eyes that were as beautiful as ambers.


    It was as if she had nothing to fear for when she was with him.


    "By the way, you should learn to improve yourself when you''re with me. No one could help you


    otherwise!"


    Mu Qiqi nodded somberly at that.


    "Change my bandages then."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sheng Xiao appeared nonchnt the entire time Mu Qiqi was changing his bandages. In fact, she


    could tell that he was deliberately keeping his eyes away from her so that she would not feel awkward


    and blush.


    It was after she was finished when he asked her, "You''re already eighteen, yes?"


    "Not yet, actually... but I will be on Christmas eve."


    Sheng Xiao lifted her chin with a hooked finger at that. "Just seventeen, and you already have the gall


    to take off a man''s pants... You''re really rotten, Mu Qiqi."


    "I... I didn''t do that on purpose," she quickly exined.


    And since it was her blood that had saved him in the end, Sheng Xiao did not keep teasing her.


    "Your aunt''s not going to believe that I''m innocent if you keep blushing."


    Mu Qiqi quickly held her own face and chewed her lip, revealing a pretty mole beside her nose as she


    entered the bathroom to calm herself. However, she found that Sheng Xiao had already left when she


    returned.


    A curious dejection arose in her, and she thought that the man was as elusive as a shadow.


    Such a free spirit.


    "What happened, Qiqi? Did he do anything to you?" Su Zipei asked after her, having entered the room


    after seeing Sheng Xiao left.


    "No."


    Mu Qiqi shook her head before adding, "He''s letting me resume my studies."


    "Of course you should. I''ve just looked around, there''s a nice school nearby... I''ll just have to work a


    little harder..


    ."


    "He said that he''s arranged for me to go to Eaton." Mu Qiqi cut her short.


    "Huh? Well... Isn''t that school better than the one your sister is studying in now?" Su Zipei did not


    actually know much about prestigious schools, but she was still aware of the top academies within the


    country.


    "Yeah!"


    "Even if I don''t think that''s right, I still feel delighted to hear that you''re going to a better school than


    your sister." Su Zipei said self-deprecatingly. "To think that it''s an enemy who gives you a better life


    than your own family... You have my support!"


    Mu Qiqi reached out to hug her, feeling a wave of gratitude. "Thank you, Aunt Zipei... for siding with me


    this time."


    "Oh, Qiqi. You must work hard, and have the Mu family regret leaving you!"


    ***


    At night, Jing Yun arrived bringing Mu Qiqi''s school uniform, a school bag, and a gold card.


    "There''s no need for a housekeeper with your aunt here, but you would still require a chauffeur. He


    would report in tomorrow and take you to school."


    "Since you are appearing in public again, it would be hard to avoid suspicion if you suddenly attend a


    better school, not to mention that you''re a daughter abandoned by the Mu family. That is why Young


    Master has arranged a patron for you."


    "He''s thought of everything." Mu Qiqi murmured, slightly awed.


    "He is a fine person in many ways, as much as he can be rotten."


    "How is he rotten?"


    Mu Qiqi had only found Sheng Xiao dangerous, but not a bad person.


    However, Jing Yun smiled but did not answer. "Please rest early."


    "But... what if I want to see him?" Mu Qiqi quickly asked.


    "He will show up when he wants to, so don''t expect anything with him."


    Jing Yun was being very forthright because he was afraid that Sheng Xiao would get into unnecessary


    trouble.


    It was eptable to help Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao could do that as much as he pleased. But with the


    girl being at the age of her first awakening of love... if, just if, she took a liking to his young master.


    ..


    Then things would not be fine.


    "Okay." Mu Qiqi felt caught inwardly.


    Jing Yun had definitely touched a vulnerable point in her heart being eighteen, an age which she would


    easily develop affections, she was afraid herself of having messy thoughts about Sheng Xiao.


    In reality, Sheng Xiao was waiting outside in his sports car.


    "What took you so long?" he asked coldly when he saw Jing Yun leave.


    "I''ve said what I have to say, Young Master!" Jing Yun answered respectfully.


    "For example?"


    "So that Mu Qiqi won''t have improper thoughts about you!"


    Sheng Xiao could not help butugh at that. "But what if I have improper thoughts about her?"


    Jing Yun was speechless.


    "Let''s go. Keep an eye on the school for me."


    Sheng Xiao did not have a job at Huang Yao, but there is no deal he could notplete there was a


    reason he was known as the Crown Prince, although he was reluctant to be bound by an office.


    That was why he had always been free.


    Still, he would show up at his father''s call.


    He was a special existence for the Sheng family, and theirpany Huang Yao dealt with...


    Diamonds.


    ***


    Mu Qiqi tried on her new uniform at night and went through her books.


    She never expected that she would be going to school again after all she went through with the Mu


    family and the best school at that.


    At the moment, her father''s eldest brother was being interviewed by a financial magazine on television,


    and was apologizing for having dyed his interview session before.


    He even mentioned that a tragedy had befallen his family: his mother had passed away.


    "One of my twin nieces is no longer a part of the Mu family. She was disowned because of that matter."


    The program simply made light of the matter, with the hosts having augh over it leaving Mu Qiqi


    Su Zupei turned the television off. "Don''t watch it, Qiqi. Rest, you have school tomorrow."


    "Okay." She nodded, rising and returning to her bedroom.


    She felt insecure because it was not her own room.


    However, she did not find herself so helpless when she remembered Sheng Xiao, sitting on the edge of


    the bed.


    It turned out that bing dependent was ever so easy.


    ***


    The next morning, Mu Qiqi woke early and found Old Lin, her chauffeur once she stepped outside the


    door.


    "Good morning, Miss Mu. You can call me Uncle Lin, this way please."


    In her school uniform, Mu Qiqi got in the car, which droved past the Van Gogh Royal Academy on the


    way.


    She saw the young mistress of the Mu family at the school gates, while she herself was going to


    another, better school!


    Time would tell who was truly stronger!

 Chapter 6: I’m Upset If She Is Bullied

    Chapter 6: I¡¯m Upset If She Is Bullied


    Mu Qiqi naturally felt conflicted as a transfer student. She was afraid that others would learn that she


    was a daughter disowned by the Mu family, that she had been made the scapegoat for her


    grandmother''s death.


    She was ready to be looked upon differently.


    However, upon arrival, she found that the teachers of the school had formed two rows alongside two


    vice-principals of Eaton, standing by the school gates and were waiting for someone!


    "So many people for a reception... Who could be that noble?" Mu Qiqi muttered in curiosity.


    However, Old Lin the chauffeurughed cheerfully. "Miss Mu, they''re here to receive you!"


    "Me?" Mu Qiqi pointed at herself in surprise.


    Old Lin parked the ck sedan beside the gates to the luxurious building, got down from the car and


    opened the door for her.


    Mu Qiqi alighted hesitantly, and the teachers at the reception promptly bowed towards her respectfully.


    "Wee, Miss Mu!"


    She froze.


    "Go ahead, Miss Mu. No one would dare to belittle you here!" Old Lin said, seizing the moment. "Our


    young master has arranged it especially for you!"


    Wouldn''t Sheng Xiao find such a grand weing reception too exaggerated? Still, he had lived


    basking under every attention and enjoyed it. All who knew him were aware of his demonic side, but


    werepelled to lower their heads and defer themselves because he was the Crown Prince of Huang


    Yao, or simply because of his personal charisma.


    Now, since Mu Qiqi was under his wing, she was not going to miss all the things he enjoyed!


    She felt greatly valued like never before.


    Mu Qiqi, everything has really changed for you.''


    Afraid and doubtful at first, her tension promptly eased amidst innumerable envious gazes. Having


    been evasive towards the other''s eyes, she gained a trace of confidence.


    ***


    Why would Sheng Xiao arrange something like that?


    Mu Qiqi was already asleep when he arrived at the small mansion1st night. He knocked on Su


    Zipei''s door, and asked about Mu Qiqi''s life in the Mu family.


    Su Zipei was surprised. She was very aware of Sheng Xiao''s character, and yet, such a grand persona


    hade by himself to ask about Qiqi..


    .


    As such, the unease inside her grew.


    "Young Master Sheng, could you be thinking about using Qiqi to seek revenge against t-the Mu


    family?"


    Sheng Xiaoughed shortly.


    "What does a grudge from thest generation have to do with me?" He smiled teasingly. "I''m just


    curious why a pair of twins is treated so differently. Don''t tell me that you don''t know you may be one of


    the Mu family''s poorer rtives, but you definitely would know what''s going on inside!"


    Su Zipei took a deep breath before answering Sheng Xiao seriously, "The hurt and self-doubt her own


    family had broken into her is nothing you could have imagined, Young Master Sheng!"


    "She often ran into trouble when she was still with the Mu family since a young age. Since her uncles


    always had their eye on thepany which belonged to Qiqi''s father, they would often make a fuss by


    using Qiqi as an excuse. That is why her father never liked her as a daughter since she never afforded


    her an ease of mind!"


    "On the other hand, Qiqi''s younger sister Tangxue was sickly and given more attention. Moreover, she


    often charms her grandparents with her silver tongue, which left Qiqi ignored by her family. As that


    continued, the Mu family eventually failed to realize that they were treating the twins so differently."


    "This time, although Qiqi was disowned for causing her grandmother''s death, I believe it also has to


    with her uncles using it as an excuse to take control of thepany. It must be why my sister''s


    husband abandoned her to silence those uncles!"


    "That''s what I heard from my sister... although some is what I guess!"


    Su Zipei could not hold back her tears even as she told her story.


    "Young Master Sheng, you''re right: twins should have been treated the same, and was there ever a


    child who wasn''t their own parents'' favorite? And yet her father still did what he did!"


    "Poor Qiqi... she was never loved even if she was born to a rich family. I myself had seen a few times


    how her father taught her a lesson'' he did not allow her to grow any self-confidence at all! I only knew


    that because I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Su Zipei only knew that Mu Qiqi was always causing trouble, but unaware that everything was mostly


    Mu Tangxue''s fault. After all, Mu Tangxue knew that her parents would love her more for that!N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sheng Xiao listened to her and was silent for some time, before rising from the sofa. "Aunt Su, I''m


    going to say what needs saying first."


    "With the Sheng family, Mu Qiqi will enjoy what I myself enjoy. However, because you are living off us,


    you must at least appear loyal to us.


    If I find out that you still have any connection with the Mu family, I''ll let you have a taste of how I do


    things."


    Su Zipei quickly nodded. "Be rest assured, Young Master Sheng. I''m not an important person, but I


    hope that Qiqi would make it. I would do anything for you because you helped her, and although I


    couldn''t bear a child, I think of Qiqi as my own daughter!"


    Sheng Xiao nodded in satisfaction at that answer. "Then I can tell you that Mu Qiqi''s blood flows in my


    veins as well."


    He was referring to the fact that Mu Qiqi had a blood transfusion with him.


    "It feels as if I share a life with her, and that''s why I can''t leave her alone."


    "Because my things can only be mine. I''m upset if she''s bullied..."


    "I''m being frank here so that you would understand and not be suspicious from now on. I don''t have the


    patience to exin everything to you."


    "I understand, Young Master Sheng!" Su Zipei answered determinedly. She would do anything and


    keep an eye closed as long as Sheng Xiao treated Mu Qiqi fairly.


    "Mu Qiqi has school tomorrow. Try to help her adapt to her new life as fast as you can, and she better


    learn how to walk by my side!"


    Sheng Xiao was dangerous and tyrannical, ever ruthless and true to his own words.


    Nevertheless, his stubbornness was backed by his unparalleled ability!


    Was it Mu Qiqi''s fortune or misfortune to have such a man willing to help her?


    That was why Mu Qiqi received such a noble reception in Eaton the next morning.


    She was no longer held back or hurt by Mu Tangxue as she returned to school. She had deliberately


    neglected her studies to score poorly in exams so that Mu Tangxue stayed happy and not cause more


    trouble for their parents.


    Now, she wants everyone else to see what she was truly capable of!


    Thanks to Sheng Xiao''s wless arrangement, her ssmates were not especially concerned or


    suspicious about her background, allowing her to be at ease.


    And for that, she had Sheng Xiao to thank for.


    She would be a person like him, whose very presence everyone feared!

 Chapter 7: Is That Mu Qiqi Her Sister?

    Chapter 7: Is That Mu Qiqi Her Sister?


    Sheng Xiao rarely met Mu Qiqi and her aunt after he learned that she was adapting well to her new life.


    However, Mu Qiqi yearned to see him as time went on, but she simply did not have any way to contact


    him.


    When Jing Yun himself visited, Mu Qiqi asked that he ry a message to Sheng Xiao so that he visited


    the small mansion as well.


    But Jing Yun did not ry the message, because he believed Sheng Xiao had done enough for her.


    In fact, he hoped that Mu Qiqi would not be in touch with Sheng Xiao if it wasn''t for something


    important.


    Nheless, Mu Qiqi would often stay in the living room to wait for Sheng Xiao, growing more


    disappointed after every passing day.


    "Qiqi, you have a mock exam tomorrow. You should sleep early," Su Zipei said, having arranged and


    cared for Mu Qiqi''s daily life.


    "I want to keep watching, Aunt Zipei." Mu Qiqi was staring fixedly at the television.


    In the tiny screen, Sheng Xiao was dressed formally and cutting ribbons with a fashion model at the


    opening ceremony of a jewelry store!


    It was probably as close as she could get to him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    And yet he was so far away, a beautiful dream she could not hope to reach!


    ***


    That night, Sheng Xiao was leaving the ceremony when he was stopped by a friend. "Hmm, where are


    you going, Young Master Sheng? Aren''t you a man? Don''t you like any of the gorgeous women around


    us?"


    Sheng Xiao smiled as his friend shambled. "I am a person of refined tastes. I''m not interested in most."


    "Tsk, tsk... how boring. Well, I''m giving up on you go have your own fun!"


    Sheng Xiao got on his sports car when he suddenly remembered that the little mansion was just


    nearby. He felt like it had been some time since she had seen that youngdy from the Mu family, not


    to mention that he never bought Jing Yun''s very businesslike reports.


    Hence, he simply drove to the little mansion, where he found the lights in Mu Qiqi''s room were still on.


    With Su Zipei asleep, no one in the house opened the door for him. As such, he simply picked up a


    pebble from the ground and threw it at Mu Qiqi''s window.


    Hearing the sound, she poked her head out to find Sheng Xiao. She quickly ran downstairs to open the


    door, her face full of excitement.


    "You''re here? Did youe because Jing Yun told you that I wanted to see you?"


    Sheng Xiao''s frowned at the girl''s words Jing Yun never mentioned that.


    Still, he kept impassive and instead asked, "Why would you want to see me?"


    "It''s about school... I wanted to thank you, although I know that it''s not important to you. But it''s alright, I


    have a mock exam tomorrow I''m feeling more confident after seeing you tonight.


    "


    Sheng Xiao was surprised just then.


    After living free for twenty-six years, he felt a hint of attachment because of another person''s


    expectations.


    Was his fatherly affection overflowing?


    "Get back inside. I''m leaving." He told Mu Qiqi as he promptly cooled.


    "Okay. When would I see you again? I only ever see you on TVtely..." Mu Qiqi said a little dejectedly,


    pointing at the living room television.


    "You will when you beat your sister in national rankings!"


    Sheng Xiao was hoping that Mu Qiqi held expectations for him, but her answer was short and simple.


    "I''ll do it."


    Although she had been away from school for three months, the third year in high school focused on


    revision and she had been working diligently. After all, she was not making an effort before this, and


    was simply scribbling answers away.


    "Okay, that''s a promise!" With those words, Sheng Xiao turned and got into his car.


    Mu Qiqi watched as he drove away feeling a little sad, although she also reminded herself to not


    be reliant on him.


    She returned to her room, where she nkly browsed through Sheng Xiao''s personal information on


    the inte.


    She now had another goal aside from seeking revenge against the Mu family.


    She wants to be closer to Sheng Xiao!


    ***


    No one expected that a transfer student could score so well in her first mock exam.


    Only Mu Qiqi herself knew that she had tried her very best!


    The Ministry of Education had made public the rankings in the national mock exam. Mu Qiqi was one of


    the top five in Eaton and twenty-seventh nationally, although she failed to surpass her sister, Mu


    Tangxue.


    She was ranked twenty-fifth just two ces ahead.


    Mu Qiqi found the others at school gesturing at her when the results were announced: her scores had


    made her famous, with her fellow students seeing her in a new light.


    That being said, she did not achieve her target.


    Didn''t that mean she wouldn''t see Sheng Xiao?


    Mu Qiqi returned home with a long face, but Su Zipei was extraordinarily thrilled, even hugging her and


    showering her with kisses.


    "Qiqi, I never knew that you could do so well! You''ve always been rock-bottom in school... ah, if only I


    could see the faces of the Mu family knew that you could stand shoulder-to-shoulder against Tangxue!"


    "It''s not enough. I will defeat her!" Mu Qiqi swore inwardly.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue also noticed that only one name separated herself from Mu Qiqi when she


    checked her results.


    Was that Mu Qiqi, her sister?


    There clearly was no way for her to return to the family, not to mention that her results were always


    utterly horrific. Why would she show up on the national rankings?


    Puzzled, Mu Tangxue went to her mother''s room. Worming her hands around her neck, she asked,


    "Mommy, where''s Sister now?"


    Mama Mu quickly closed the door when she heard the word sister'', and told her daughter, "Don''t


    mention your sister anymore at home."


    "But I think she''s so pitiful... she''s forced to leave home at such a young age after all. Even if it''s her


    fault Grandma is dead, she definitely did not do it on purpose."


    "And your uncles almost managed to topple your father because of that it took a lot to keep it covered.


    Listen to me and don''t mention her in front of your father. Moreover..."


    Mama Mu remembered the phone call from her younger sister, who told her that Mu Qiqi was sold off


    by her uncle...


    "Moreover?"


    "It''s nothing. Just pretend you don''t have a sister from now on." Mama Mu said, stroking Tangxue''s


    silky hair.


    Mama Mu had always been deferred to her husband, and therefore had no authority regarding her own


    daughter.


    Furthermore, Papa Mu often med her for not disciplining Qiqi.


    Now, she was gone... and it was a release for everyone! She certainly would not dare to save her,


    because her husband is definitely going to give her the scolding of a lifetime if she did.


    Still, she just didn''t know that no one had to worry about Mu Qiqi''s life from now on.


    Mu Tangxue was certainly pleased as well: her sister was nevering back to steal any affection


    from her...


    That Mu Qiqi'' in the national rankings was probably someone else with the same name.


    Nheless, there certainly was no telling how surprised Mu Tangxue would be when she meets her


    twin sister again!

 Chapter 8: No Mercy Next Time

    Chapter 8: No Mercy Next Time


    Mu Tangxue was still ufortable despite knowing that her mother left Mu Qiqi with her impoverished


    aunt. Even if she would not be able to pull any tricks, she felt she could only be at ease after she saw it


    with her own eyes.


    That was why she woke up as early as she could the next day, and asked her chauffeur to take her to


    the slums where Su Zipei lived.


    "Young Mistress, it is a filthy ce. You should ask me if you need anything; you don''t have to get


    down from the car!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhong," Mu Tangxue replied courteously.


    She had always been the perfect youngdy of the Mu family in front of everyone else: beautiful, noble,


    kind, and understanding towards others.


    "Ah, you are sisters in the end... you are the only one who misses her!" The chauffeur thought that Mu


    Tangxue hade to visit, and was moved by her sentimental side.


    "Uncle Zhong, I don''t see anyone inside Aunt''s home. Could you help me ask around?"


    "Yes, Young Mistress. Please wait." The chauffeur quickly left the car, but soon returned with a somber


    look.


    "What is it?"


    "Young Mistress... the neighbors are saying... that they saw your sister sold off by that vermin uncle of


    yours!"


    Sold off?


    Mu Tangxue was delighted at those words, although she kept her head lowered as if upset.


    In reality, she herself predicted that it was not unusual that their greedy uncle would sell her sister.


    "Young Mistress, my condolences."


    "Poor, poor sister. Let''s go, Uncle Zhong."


    Since his sister was sold off, that Mu Qiqi in the national rankings was definitely not her sister.


    Still, she never expected her despicable uncle proved to be such a help!


    From now on, she no longer had to worry about having someone looking identical to herself and


    iming her rightful attention in the family.


    "Uncle Zhong, please don''t tell Dad about this. You know he''s upset whenever my sister''s mentioned,


    I''m afraid he might take it out on her again."


    "Be rest assured, Young Mistress!" The chauffeur thought that Mu Tangxue was ever kind and


    considerate toward others, and had never belittled him despite his ce as a chauffeur.


    Only Mu Qiqi and herself knew how vicious she could be!


    ***


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was not sad that she could not defeat Mu Tangxue in the mock exam.


    She was just unable to decide whether she was disappointed in her own ranking or because she


    wouldn''t meet Sheng Xiao.


    And the next mock exam was two monthster.


    ..


    Su Zipei, believing that she had beencking and not realizing that Mu Qiqi was having her troubled


    maiden momentforted her then. "Qiqi, your result is already very good after being away from your


    studies for so long."


    "I''m fine, Aunt Zipei." Mu Qiqi was setting her mind at ease instead.


    "Look, what have I got you?" Su Zipei then took out a box from behind her and showed it to Mu Qiqi. "I


    had been forced to save up before this, but I really wanted to buy you something you would like. So,


    here you are..."


    It was a mobile phone thetest and most expensive model.


    "Qiqi, I''ve already saved my number in it."


    Mu Qiqi suddenly felt stirred as she looked at Su Zipei, whose face resembled her own mother and was


    closer to her.


    "Look, here''s mine." Su Zipei then took out another mobile phone from her pocket, but Mu Qiqi could


    tell at once that it was much older and worn out.


    She hence quickly snatched Su Zipei''s phone, took out the new phone from the box and handed it to


    her aunt. "I''ll use this one instead."


    "Why?" Su Zipei eximed in surprise.


    "I only have to keep in touch with you every day, Aunt Zipei. I don''t need a nice phone it''ll affect my


    studies."


    Su Zipei nodded, understanding that her niece was being thoughtful. "Well, you can trade it with me


    anytime you want it!"


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi scrolled through the logs of the old phone. Her eyes twinkled when she saw the


    name: Young Master Sheng.


    Sheng Xiao had given that number to Su Zipei in case of emergencies, but she had yet to use it.


    Mu Qiqi clenched the phone as if it was a treasure and pocketed it.


    It was why she must pull herself together.


    With that thought, Mu Qiqi gave Su Zipei a hug and put even more effort into her studies.


    At the same time, she wouldb the inte for everything Sheng Xiao was doing, researching his


    preferences, fashion style while also joining various clubs in her school...


    She was not going to waste time, or would at least use it in a way that serves Sheng Xiao even if it was


    merely a simple instruction from the man.


    Su Zipei could clearly see that Mu Qiqi was changing too. Apart from studying, she was also active in


    co-curricr events, reaching out to her ssmates and bing more confident.


    In that period, Mu Qiqi would only see Sheng Xiao through the small tv in the living room. That was


    how she learned that how busy the Crown Prince of Huang Yao was.


    At the same time, she never used that number in the phone contact list...


    ***


    Sheng Xiao had just finished a meeting with an Italian national in Hotel Huang Yao. His father recently


    had a minor surgery for his heart, leaving him caught with handlingpany work and without really


    resting for a few days.


    He had some free time for the moment before a video conference in the next hour, but when he took


    the moment to have a break, he heard the message alert from his phone.


    Picking up his phone, he saw that the sender was Su Zipei, but the contents left his eyes widening.


    [Um... Qiqi here. I was two ces below Mu Tangxue in the mock exam, I will do better next time.]


    He did not expect that she would suddenly send him a message either.


    He was so busytely that even Jing Yun did not have the time to visit them, and therefore did not


    receive any feedback.


    The hotel was quite near the small mansion. He could go there at night.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Hence, when night came, Sheng Xiao got into his car but was stopped by Jing Yun.


    "Young Master," he reminded, "did you forget that you agreed with her that you would only see her if


    she beats Mu Tangxue?"


    "It was a random thing. Still, you remembered." Sheng Xiao joked.


    "I always keep your words at heart."


    "Then you should know that I met her, and learned that she asked you to ry to me about wanting to


    meet me. But since you made your own call on that matter, why not help me decide my life as well?"


    Sheng Xiao''s dangerous words left Jing Yun feeling a chill inside. "My apologies, Young Master."


    "No mercy next time."


    With that, Sheng Xiao drove his sports car and went straight to the small mansion.


    Be that as it may, it was sote that even the lights in Mu Qiqi''s room were out.

 Chapter 9: You Don’t Have To Please Me

    Chapter 9: You Don¡¯t Have To Please Me


    "Our girl sleeps early..."


    Sheng Xiao was ready to leave, but Mu Qiqi seemed to have heard the car ignition starting, and


    promptly switched on the lights before dashing to the window for a look.


    Sheng Xiao saw her. He turned off the ignition.


    In the next split second, Mu Qiqi appeared before him in her pajamas. "You''re here? Did you saw my


    message?"


    "Youngdy, what phone are you using?" Sheng Xiao locked his car and entered the living room with


    Mu Qiqi in tow.


    She was a little nervous as she watched his huge frame her cheeks were red, her heart beating


    furiously.


    "I learned tennis and it turns out I''m quite good at it," she said from his back. "But you must be


    busy you won''t be interested in me saying such things, but... I just know that you that you like to y."


    Sheng Xiao turned around to look at her then. He settled onto the sofa and gestured for her toe


    closer.


    But just as she took two steps towards him, he caught her hand and said, "You don''t have to please


    me. I''m not from the Mu family I won''t simply throw away things that belong to me."


    "I''m not... a thing!" Mu Qiqi retorted, frowning. "I''m a person."


    Sheng Xiao could not help teasing her in return. "Anyway, I''ll y tennis with you when I''m done with


    my work. There''ll be punishment if you suck."


    "What punishment?"


    "You''ll know when the timees. Go to bed, there''s still school tomorrow." Sheng Xiao released her


    and urged her to return upstairs. "By the way, although you definitely didn''t do well in the mock exam,


    you should remember that your goal isn''t Mu Tangxue it''s yourself."


    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath even as she gazed upon Sheng Xiao''s handsomely captivating face, afraid


    that she would forget to breathe.


    "Well, I''m off to bed...


    "


    "Alright." Sheng Xiao nodded.


    He still had to return home after visiting the girl. He was definitely going to reim his freedom when


    that geezer recovers for some skiing in New Zend.


    He could even consider bringing the girl along then.


    By the time he left the small mansion, Mu Qiqi, whom he thought had gone to bed was actually hiding


    behind the stairs. She only returned to her room when he was gone, leaping into herrge, soft bed.


    She felt she had be closer to Sheng Xiao once again.


    It was almost euphoric!


    She was slowly bonding with her ssmates, bing cheerful and energetic in a brief three months


    and a leader in studies.


    Quick-witted and easily understanding new things, she was also active in sports even enduring what


    others could not stand for whatever she wanted to learn.


    But that was not enough. For Sheng Xiao, the Mu Qiqi he wanted was one who could lift her chin when


    facing others and refuse anything she disliked, even strutting.


    At the same time, Sheng Xiao understood well that sufficient confidence was needed so that Mu Qiqi


    could be that proud, but he must also be the one to grant that support.


    The Mu family had hurt her too much, and she was also often worrying about what she gained or lost. It


    was clear from how much effort she was putting that she feared Sheng Xiao would abandon her.


    Soon, it was the national mock exams once more.


    This time, Mu Qiqi was ready.


    With her strong fundamentals, she easily reached the top fifteen in national rankings, surpassing Mu


    Tangxue by a wide margin.


    Su Zipei was beaming for a long time when she found out about Mu Qiqi''s results.


    Nheless, Mu Qiqi was left disappointed since Sheng Xiaost met her and promised to take her to


    y tennis, he was busy and nowhere to be seen.


    After all, his father''s condition had be critical. There had been a critical warning as well.


    Mu Qiqi learned about all that from the news, and as such tried her best to not disturb Sheng Xiao.


    In the soft light of the night, Mu Qiqi went through her report card. It was not only her grades she


    bested Mu Tangxue in many other ways.


    That being said, if she had not deliberately repressed her talent and outperformed Mu Tangxue when


    she was still with the Mu family, would she have been abandoned?


    ***


    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue''s results dropped slightlypared tost time.


    She became even more upset when she saw that the other Mu Qiqi'' had climbed fifteen ces above,


    even if she was definitely not her sister.


    Even so, that name left her very distressed!


    Later, Mama Mu entered her room to find her spacing out.


    "Tangxue, why aren''t you sleeping?" she quickly asked.


    "Mom, can I transfer to Eaton?"


    "Why? You were doing really well... are you unhappy in Van Gogh?" Mama Mu asked sympathetically.


    "Are you being bullied?"


    "Mom, please agree... I want to attend a better school."


    "Oh, child. Eaton is not somewhere you juste and go... at least wait until your father can work


    something out." Mama Mu said helplessly. "Silly you, could you be having trouble at school because of


    your sister?"


    Having no actual excuse beforehand, Mu Tangxue simply yed along since her mother mentioned it.


    "Mommy, I understand... It''s not Sister''s fault."


    "Alright. I''ll talk to your father, you should sleep."


    After Mu Qiqi''s little incident, the Mu family affection for Mu Tangxue had reached new heights. Still, the


    fact was that they felt guilty about disowning her even if they did not say it or were indeed fearful of


    karma, and such treated Mu Tangxue well so that it could atone for their sins.


    Whatever the case may be, Mu Tangxue got what she wanted.


    Papa Mu had called up his secretary immediately when he learned about her daughter''s request,


    instructing the secretary to make the arrangements.


    At the moment, Mu Qiqi had be considerably popr in Eaton. Although she had just transferred


    for a brief four months, she was having a happy time with her ssmates and growing in self-


    assurance, and longer the Mu Qiqi before who only dwelled in Mu Tangxue''s shadow.


    Soon, Eaton had responded, and Mu Tangxue suggested that she would visit the school with the


    secretary.


    Mama Mu wanted to apany on the day of the visit, but Mu Tangxue declined. "Mommy, don''t


    worry. I''m just going for a look I won''t go missing with the secretary with me, you should go about your


    business."


    "I''ll leave it to you then?" Mama Mu incidentally had a gathering of noble housewives to attend.


    "Okay." Having nned everything, Mu Tangxue visited Eaton as arranged by the secretary.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    There was another Mu Qiqi in that ce causing headaches for her.


    She checked the information on the result rankings: the other'' Mu Qiqi appears to be in ss 3.


    She really wanted to see that person''s face, and she really hated that name!


    Anyone named Mu Qiqi must not be better than her!

 Chapter 10: I Saw Mu Tangxue Today

    Chapter 10: I Saw Mu Tangxue Today


    Mu Qiqi was having math ss. Her teacher was an impressive young foreign teacher who was


    instructing them in additional mathematics, and was assessing the extent of the students''


    understanding of the subject.


    Mu Qiqi, seated in the center of the ssroom was twirling a pen between her fingers. She looked


    rxed and confident.


    "The next question is on differentiation and integration. It''s very different from the sybus, so perhaps


    none of you might get it?" The teacher boasted as he wrote the question. "It would be grand if any of


    you saw it..."


    The students traded nces at one another not many of them had seen it before.


    After all, they were studying university sybus early-on instead.


    "No volunteers?" The teacher asked. "Now''s the time to show off your ability!"


    "Can you solve it? I saw it before, but I don''t know how to do it."


    "It''s so difficult. Maybe no one knows?"


    None of them noticed a figure standing outside the window.


    Her gaze was burning, but was ultimately fixed upon a single person: Mu Qiqi, her very own sister!


    How could this be?


    What was actually going on?


    Didn''t their vermin uncle sell her off? Why was she sitting in that ssroom and enjoying a better


    education than her own?


    That was also the moment when Mu Qiqi suddenly raised her hand.


    "May I try?" She asked.


    Everyone turned towards Mu Qiqi in surprise. Could she really handle such a difficult question too?


    "Come forward," the teacher said.


    Rising confidently from her desk, Mu Qiqi walked to the ckboard and took the chalk from the


    teacher, and wrote down a series of form.


    "You really know how to scare us, teacher," she said. "The main idea in the differentiation is actually


    just algebra, so we could still solve it by studying it carefully..."


    Amused, the teacher turned to the rest of the ss. "Where''s your apuse? As expected of our


    number one I finally love teaching here."


    Mu Tangxue studied the question on the ckboard. She could not solve it.


    And yet, Mu Qiqi could.


    She had really changed where was the old Mu Qiqi who would be scolded in every maths ss?


    That sister of hers knew nothing, and was number one from the bottom back in Van Gogh!


    She couldn''t believe it. It must be an illusion.


    Perhaps sensing someone outside the window, Mu Qiqi turned towards the figure as she stepped off


    the lecture tform.


    They made eye contact, with sparks flying in a split second...


    There was surprise in Mu Qiqi''s gaze when she saw Mu Tangxue, but it only took her an instant to


    regainposure. With a confident smile, she returned to her seat.


    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue was dumbstruck.


    Was that still Mu Qiqi? With that confident and almost unting look on the face?


    She was supposed to be under her shadow wherever they went!


    But that clearly wasn''t the case now!


    No!


    Mu Tangxue couldn''t and wouldn''t believe it!


    "Qiqi, well done! You could actually solve that question!"


    Mu Qiqi heard her ssmate''s voice even as her heart thumped furiously. She did not expect that Mu


    Tangxue would find her in Eaton under such circumstances.


    Be that as it may, what just happened must have been an incredible shock for Mu Tangxue.


    It was not hard to tell with her shocked look!


    Amidst her pleasure, Mu Qiqi was also a little worried. If Mu Tangxue went home and told the family


    that shew was at Eaton, there was no telling what convoluted ideas they woulde up with to deal


    with her.


    Still, it was a moment that would definitely havee someday!


    When she turned towards the window again, Mu Tangxue was already nowhere to be seen.


    Later, during recess, Mu Qiqi phoned Su Zipei.


    "Aunt Zipei, I saw Mu Tangxue today."


    "What? She went to Eaton? Did she tell you anything? Why is she there?"


    "I don''t know either; I just wanted you to know."


    Right now, she was prepared mentally to fight the Mu family, no matter what they do, and either the


    breaks or fish would die.


    One way or another, her goal in the end was definitely not returning to the Mu family.


    After some thought, Mu Qiqi messaged Sheng Xiao that about seeing Mu Tangxue too.


    [I don''t want to trouble you, but I saw Mu Tangxue in Eaton today... I don''t know what the Mu family


    would do next..


    .]


    Sheng Xiao was just finished with a video conference, and replied when he saw the message: Pay


    attention in ss!


    However, he also told Jing Yun, "Get to Eaton!"


    "What is it, Young Master?" Jing Yun was tidying their meeting materials.


    "Mu Tangxue just showed up in Eaton. Go take a look and see what''s happening."


    "Young Master, our work is important..."


    Sheng Xiao red at him coldly. "I think I should change my assistant too!"


    Even so, he was hoping that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi did not keep in touch.


    In fact, she believed that Mu Qiqi''s arrival had affected Sheng Xiao greatly, like now: one message from


    her, and he was immediately throwing away what he should be doing to help her first.


    Nevertheless, Jing Yun did as Sheng Xiao told. Reaching Eaton, he learned that the Mu family had


    visited because Mu Tangxue wanted to transfer schools!


    Incidentally, Mu Tangxue and her father''s secretary had just left when Jing Yun arrived.


    He reported his findings to Sheng Xiao by phone, and thetterughed like a demon after learning


    had what happened.


    "No way she''s getting into Eaton. Talk to the principal, tell him what I think."


    "Wasn''t she bullying Mu Qiqi all along? If she couldn''t attend Eaton when her sister is, how terrible


    would she feel... to have the sister she trampled beneath her feet suddenly turning things around?"


    "And I''m most happy when others are upset!"


    "Got it." Jing Yun replied and did what he was told to the letter.


    Why would Eaton''s principal amodate Sheng Xiao''s behavior?


    That was because their families were partnered in other business. Even if the Mu family holds some


    reputation, there are more reputable families in Jianchuan than one could count.


    ***


    Mu Tangxue''s soul seemed to have left her body when she left Eaton.


    Her sister who should have been sold off was attending a school better than her own, getting better


    grades and more attention than she did.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She felt as if her heart was being wed just thinking about it.


    She really wanted to know what was going on.


    Even so, she could not recklessly inform her parents. If they brought Mu Qiqi back, wouldn''t all her


    efforts before gone to waste?


    She wanted her to suffer for an entire lifetime, not for Mu Qiqi to have such an enjoyable life after


    leaving their family!

 Chapter 11: What Do You Think of Me?

    Chapter 11: What Do You Think of Me?


    "Young Mistress, what''s the matter?" Papa Mu''s secretary was asking after Mu Tangxue.


    "I''m fine. Is it done yet?"


    "Almost!" The secretary replied.


    Mu Tangxue thought then that she could now attend Eaton to slowly find out the truth.


    She just didn''t know that Eaton had suddenly suspended the arrangement, even phoning Papa Mu''s


    office directly.


    "What? My daughter can''t transfer over? That''s not what you said before!"


    Papa Mu Was beside himself with rage. "I don''t care. Weren''t you asking for money? I have as much


    as you need."


    "It''s not a question of money, Mister Mu. I''m really sorry, but our ces are full, and it turned out to be


    an issue with the administration."


    "I doubt your honor as a first-ss academy!"


    "Sorry for causing trouble!"


    In truth, Eaton''s administration thought nothing of it.


    Papa Mu was left embarrassed, but what could he do? Since Van Gogh was fine too, he made a call to


    his wife and informed her that the transfer was a failure.


    Mama Mu was surprised, but she epted the oue and ryed the news to Mu Tangxue after


    returning home from her gathering. "Baby, your dad just called me. He told me that Eaton is full, so it''s


    impossible for you to transfer."


    Mu Tangxue''s face fell dramatically!


    That wasn''t right. The secretary just told her that it was almost done why would the transfer be


    canceled suddenly?


    It must be Mu Qiqi! Mu Qiqi must have stopped her somehow.


    "But I really want to go, Mommy."


    "Your father tried your best, and Van Gogh''s fine too! You''re going to take your entrance exams soon,


    and you might have trouble adapting if you transfer schools now..."


    Unable to tell her family the truth, Mu Tangxue pouted miserably and burst into tears as she returned to


    her room.


    She wasn''t feeling upset that she couldn''t transfer, but because Mu Qiqi was actually attending a better


    school.


    No... She didn''t want that. She couldn''t allow her disowned sister to have a better life than her own!


    With that in mind, Mu Tangxue nned to meet Mu Qiqi personally.


    However, since she couldn''t afford to have her family find out, she sneaked out unnoticed by her


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    mother and went to the caf?? outside Eaton.


    She would question Mu Qiqi and find out the truth!


    Naturally, Mu Qiqi was herself surprised by Mu Tangxue''s appearance. Troubled inside, she was barely


    keeping herself together.


    She certainly did not want to return to the Mu family or be bullied by Mu Tangxue once again, but most


    importantly, she did not want to cut ties with Sheng Xiao!


    She really wanted to tell Sheng Xiao how she felt, but with him busy ying the role of Huang Yao''s


    Crown Prince, he did not have the time to care about her frivolous matters.


    Even so, she really wanted to do so.


    As such, she would write down her thoughts into her diary. It would at least keep her grounded


    inwardly, and she could think of it as having told it to Sheng Xiao.


    She certainly did not know that her good sister was waiting at Eaton''s main gates!


    ***


    With the day''s work done, Sheng Xiao nced at his luxurious watch.


    "Young Master," Jing Yun was beside him, listing his uing itinerary, "our guest from Italy is going


    home today, but the English earl made an appointment with you. He would be purchasing the Love of


    Hera as a present for her wife on their first anniversary."


    However, Sheng Xiao had already closed his schedule, got up and undoing his blue striped necktie.


    "I''m leaving now."


    "But..."


    "I won''t show up tomorrow if you stop me."


    Jing Yun quickly and obediently shut up.


    He knew his young master''s temper well Sheng Xiao would not spare anyone once he assumes his


    demon mode.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t follow me. Let me have a breather!"


    Sheng Xiao made a beeline for the small mansion. He had Su Zipei''s cooking before, which had an


    ordinary butforting taste to it, and he wanted to have another helping. Mu Qiqi was at school at the


    time, so she didn''t know.


    By coincidence, the chauffeur was about to leave and bring the youngdy home, and so Sheng Xiao


    simply got in.


    "Young Master..."


    "Ignore me. Go." Sheng Xiao said, settling into the back seat as he freed up a few of his shirt buttons.


    Although he was a little surprised, Old Lin still kept his eyes on the road, and soon parked the sedan


    near Eaton''s school gates. Mu Qiqi soon showed up with a few of her ssmates, but as Old Lin was


    about to get off and receive her, another girl in a hat got in her way.


    Sheng Xiao saw it too, but he stopped Old Lin. "Don''t move..."


    Naturally, Mu Qiqi could see Old Lin''s car, as well as Mu Tangxue right in front of her face.


    Her younger sister had pulled her hat low so as to not catch any attention.


    "Sis,e... let''s talk. I''ve waited for you for some time."


    Mu Qiqi felt as if her heart was drumming.


    If it had been in the past, she would simply follow Mu Tangxue, or her sister would put up another


    performance at home, saying that she was bullied.


    After that, Mu Qiqi would be scolded by their parents.


    Mu Tangxue seemed to think that she would tamely follow her as well, because she had already turned


    and headed towards the caf?? with her disowned sister in tow.


    As if it was most natural!


    Mu Qiqi was definitely behind her before, but when Mu Tangxue turned around after entering the


    caf??, she found that Mu Qiqi had got into a ck Benz while pretending she did not exist!


    Who cares?


    Mu Tangxue froze. She was actually being ignored by Mu Qiqi?


    And sopletely!


    Mu Tangxue quietly clenched her fists.


    This shouldn''t be happening. Where had things gone wrong?


    ***


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was stunned when she found Sheng Xiao inside the car as well, which soon turned


    into delight held just beneath her eye.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Would I have seen your impressive side if I didn''t?" he replied, praising her. "That reaction just now


    deserves a reward!"


    "Well, I''m not a part of the Mu family. It depends on my mood whether I would follow her!"


    After four months-worth of refinement, Mu Qiqi''s mentality had changed dramatically.


    She was no longer anyone else''s shadow she was her own person!


    "Finally, you look like youe from my family."


    "But you wouldn''t go public with me, right?" Mu Qiqi asked, staring at him. "And..."


    Until now, I don''t know what I am to you, even as I received your protection and grace.


    And I''m actually the daughter of your nemesis...''


    "And what?" Sheng Xiao watched her yfully, seemingly aware of everything in her mind. "Do you find


    your position unclear?"


    "Then... What do you think of me?" Mu Qiqi suddenly asked probingly.

 Chapter 12: Wasn’t Your Sister…

    Chapter 12: Wasn¡¯t Your Sister¡­


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes were bright and hopeful as he watched Mu Qiqi, but his smile was demonic.


    "Then how do you want me to think of you?"


    Mu Qiqi was stunned. Sheng Xiao had directly returned her question.


    "I asked first!"


    "Like a sister, of course! What else could it be?" Old Lin suddenly interrupted merrily from the driver''s


    seat.


    He was driving, and as such could not tell the feelings extending from Mu Qiqi''s eyes towards Sheng


    Xiao was familial or even friendly.


    Sheng Xiao appeared aware of that, but he did not react showing neither disgust nor delight.


    Either way, that conversation ended with Old Lin''s interruption.


    In reality, Mu Qiqi was afraid that Sheng Xiao would notice something as much as she was afraid that


    he didn''t notice anything. But with her girly thoughts essentially hanging all over her face, how could


    Sheng Xiao not get it?


    Even so, Sheng Xiao was not one of morals. He only ever did things ording to his mood, which was


    why he would never give a damn about conditions or obstacles if he had his eye on something!


    Still, in the very least and for the moment, he enjoyed Mu Qiqi''s dependence on himself.


    Being one who lived surrounded by the finest of women, has he not seen even the mboyant of them?


    And yet, he would rather stay close to her pure-whiteness.


    That was why he could easily see through every one of Mu Qiqi''s reactions and feelings, even if it was


    very unfair to her.


    She was fearful and nervous, only able to keep her feelings hidden deep within herself as she tried to


    test the depths of Sheng Xiao''s heart, little by little.


    That was why her anxiety left him very entertained.


    "It has been so long, but I still don''t know what to call you..." Mu Qiqi said quietly after fidgeting for a


    long time. "And I definitely don''t want to call you brother..."


    "Not brother, then what?" Old Lin interrupted again.


    Mu Qiqi could cry right then.


    Couldn''t Old Lin just stick to the driving?


    Shang Xiao quietly smiled as he enjoyed the look on the youngdy''s face. "So, what do you want to


    call me? Come, tell me."


    Can I call you whatever I want? Mu Qiqi thought. How about Xiao Xiao''? Would you like that?


    "Just call me Brother Xiao in front of others." Sheng Xiao offered.


    It also meant that she could call her whatever she wanted when there was no one else around,


    although that subtext was lost on Mu Qiqi. However, his suggestion was the most reasonable address


    at the moment too.


    "About just now, when Mu Tangxue came looking for me...


    "


    "Mu Qiqi, do you need me to repeat myself? I''ve told you I won''t give up on what belongs to me."


    Sheng Xiao''s side profile was illuminated by the setting sun right then, making him appear elegant and


    wless.


    He looked confident, unting and even devilish, but that was the Sheng Xiao that left Mu Qiqi


    captivated, rooting himself deep inside the heart of a girl who was yet eighteen.


    She was not a hundred percent sure, but she also knew that it was a very dangerous feeling.


    Even so, she could not control herself...


    And by how Sheng Xiao reacted, it appears that he has no intention of having her control herself either.


    "No, I''m just worried that Mu Tangxue would try something."


    "Well, do you think her tricks would work with me or you?"


    For the moment, Mu Tangxue''s tricks were really ineffective to anyone.


    "It''s only the retards in the Mu family who would believe her."


    Sheng Xiao stayed over in the little mansion for dinner before driving off. It left Mu Qiqi with quickened


    heartbeats and a restless night...


    Therefore, he recorded everything in her diary once more.


    Because it had pumped her full of courage, and provided her a target going forward!


    ***


    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue threw a fit when she returned home after being snubbed by Mu Qiqi, but kept


    it inside her room. In front of others, she would always retain her mild, understanding personality as if


    she never intended to trouble others.


    She really did not imagine that Mu Qiqi had be so strong-willed. Neither could she remember the


    past, because that would only erge the gap between them!


    That wouldn''t do. She had toe up with something to learn what actually happened with Mu Qiqi,


    but there was a choice she needed to make in the process.


    And that was telling their parents.


    If she allowed Mu Qiqi to keep doing as she pleased, their parents would learn about her presence and


    be surprised by how much she changed.


    Right now, she must seize the advantage by striking first!


    With that in mind, Mu Tangxue squeezed out a few tears as she knocked on the door of her mother''s


    room. "Mommy, are you there?"


    "What happened, dear?" Mama Mu quickly opened her door.


    Mu Tangxue leaped into her arms with reddened eyes. "Actually, I saw Sister in Eaton today, mommy."


    "What?" Mama Mu''s eyes widened, pushing away Mu Tangxue. "Could you be mistaken? Wasn''t your


    sister..."


    "How could I be wrong? That''s my sister by blood!" Mu Tangxue cried.


    "But when I tried to talk to her, she ignored me, and... and..."


    "And what?" Mama Mu pressed.


    "She said that it was me who caused her so much trouble, that she would kill me... Mommy."


    Mu Tangxue was sobbing miserably anyone would have felt sympathetic.


    "Did your sister really say that?" Mama Mu felt as if something was clenching her heart.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "She had be so horrible... is she going toe back and seek revenge?"


    "No way. Your dad and I won''t let that happen but you have to exin to us what happened, Tangxue."


    "Then, do we tell Daddy?" Mu Tangxue asked, looking up.


    "We''ll investigate it quietly. The same thing happened with your aunt she had gone missing, and even


    changed her number." Mama Mu was thinking about gathering information from Su Zipei, but both her


    sister and her brother-inw had disappeared without a trace.


    Was Qiqi actually sold or something else? She didn''t know the truth.


    Still, with her mother saying that she would investigate about Mu Qiqi, Mu Tangxue knew she had got


    what she came for.


    She was only too aware of how meek her mother was all she had to do was put up an act, and it would


    be impossible for Mu Qiqi to return to their family.


    After all, didn''t Mu Qiqi be like that toe back?


    However, Mu Qiqi actually no longer cared about the Mu family.


    Even if all of them would kneel before her, there was no way they would even shift her noble'' feet!


    ***


    As expected, Mama Mu did not dare to tell her husband about the matter. She quietly sought out a


    private investigator to look into the reason Mu Qiqi appeared at Eaton.


    It took the private investigator a few days where he captured quite a few photos of Mu Qiqi to finally


    give Mama Mu some information.


    "Madam Mu, ording to our investigation, your eldest daughter has received the financial support of


    a rich French national, and is now residing in a small mansion in Jianchuan. Here''s the information on


    the French national and the small mansion, and it appears that your daughter is also living together


    with your sister!"

 Chapter 13: All She Has Is You

    Chapter 13: All She Has Is You


    Having read through the information gathered, Mama Mu felt some questions were answered as well


    as new questions.


    No wonder she could not reach Su Zipei... they were receiving financial support from a rich person.


    However, how could a poor woman like her and an abandoned child get acquainted with someone like


    that?


    Mama Mu hence nned a trip to the small mansion to meet her sister and learn the whole truth.


    Later, Mu Tangxue also learned that Mu Qiqi was attending Eaton because she was receiving backing


    from some tycoon. However, she had also learned from her aunt''s former neighbor that Mu Qiqi was


    dragged off to be sold.


    In other words, Mu Qiqi might be drawing benefits from an illicit rtionship!


    Mu Tangxue smiled at the very thought. Here she had been thinking what trick Mu Qiqi was using to


    rise above herself. How filthy!


    That being said, how would she let her father know that Mu Qiqi was using her own body to get rich?


    ***


    In the afternoon, Mama Mu headed out for the small mansion. However, the security guards stopped


    her when her car approached the address, although they were willing to help her ry a message.


    Su Zipei did not expect that Mama Mu would show up so quickly. Still, her position was assured and


    there was nothing to fear her only desire was for Mu Qiqi to have a good life, and she could clearly feel


    that she was happy with the Sheng family.


    Sheughed coldly at the thought of her niece returning to the Mu family. What, is she going to let her


    be tormented again?


    Grooming up a little, Su Zipei went to the mansion gates and found her sister.


    She did not receive her warmly like before.


    "Zipei... let''s go to a caf?? nearby..."


    "Skip the caf??. Say what you have to say I still have to cook for Qiqiter." Su Zipei simply opened


    her sister''s car door and nted herself on the seat. "What is it?"


    Mama Mu did not expect that Su Zipei could be so cold towards her, and made a pained smile.


    "You''re ming me for not helping Qiqi."


    Su Zipei said nothing, but merely kept her eyes staring straight ahead.


    "You know your brother-inw''s temper very well..


    . I..."


    "You don''t have to exin a thing. If you weren''t so fearful of losing your ce, you wouldn''t have


    stayed silent when your daughter is being disowned!" Su Zipei said coldly. "They are both twins, and


    yet only Qiqi is thrown away!"


    "Zipei..."


    "Don''t call me, don''te looking for us. Qiqi is living well now she isn''t eating from your table, and


    she certainly doesn''t need your money. You must be happy that your daughter is being raised by


    someone else. What else do you want?" Su Zipei''s words were almost overexcited.


    "I don''t know how it came to this either..." Mama Mu put her hands over her face and leaned on the


    steering wheel. "I didn''t want that... but Qiqi killed her own grandmother."


    "And what evidence do you have to prove that? Mu Tangxue''s words?" Su Zipei''s smile became even


    colder.


    "Tangxue wouldn''t lie..."


    "And Qiqi would? Well, whatever. It''s not like it was just a few times your preferential treatment reared


    its ugly head. Either way, Qiqi won''t go back, and if there''s any goodness left in your head, don''t trouble


    Qiqi. She has no ties with the Mu family."


    With those words, Su Zipei opened the door and was about to get off, but Mama Mu stopped her.


    "Zipei, don''t go. Have you thought about what your brother-inw would think if he knows?"


    "So what? Is Qiqi not allowed to receive help so that the Mu family stays happy? Is she supposed to


    live in poverty, and being sold is what she deserved? Is that what you want?"


    When she saw that Mama Mu was left speechless, Su Zipei smiled and opened the door. "There is a


    saying that the weak are the vilest. You are no longer my sister from today, so don''t evere here


    again. I won''t meet you even if you do!"


    With that, Su Zipei got out of Mama Mu''s car.


    Recently, Su Zipei had be strong-willed, influenced by Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi. She had kept her


    patience in the past, only to receive endless hurt and lies in return so why stay silent anymore?


    Therefore, it was not Mu Qiqi''s own fate that changed after she was taken in. Su Zipei''s own fate had


    changed too!


    Meanwhile, Su Zipei''s words left Mama Mu in overwhelming grief. Her husband never tried to


    understand her difficulties at home, and now her own sister would not recognize her pain.


    After all, in her mind, Mu Qiqi was a child of the Mu family, and must ultimately obey their rules no


    matter who was helping her!


    Both killing her grandmother or being disowned by her own family were scandals that would affect the


    Mu family stocks.


    If she mishandled it, her husband would definitely being after her.


    But now, not even Su Zipei would listen to her!


    As such, she broke downpletely in the car, crying her heart out!


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Even so, would Su Zipei give a damn?


    She would only find them being dramatic! Who did the Mu family think themselves are? The emperor?


    And everyone must obey them?


    It took great lengths to free Mu Qiqi from a life of suffering and misery toe under someone else''s


    care, and yet the Mu family were worried that her troubles woulde to light and affect them? That


    Mu Qiqi''s life would just run its course as they hoped for?


    Su Zipei truly wished then that every person of the Mu family would just die off even if she knew that


    such thoughts were very evil!


    ***


    Mu Qiqi knew nothing about what happened, only that her aunt gave her a bear hug once she reached


    home.


    "What happened? Aunt Zipei?"


    "From now on, no matter how the Mu family would find you, beg you or trouble you, never yield. Stay


    with Young Master Sheng no matter what throw away whatever blood grudge or grievance. I only wish


    that you live in happiness."


    Even if she was young, Mu Qiqi was sensitive enough to guess that something had happened to have


    her aunt tell her those things.


    And why she would hate the Mu family so deeply!


    "Aunt Zipei, rx. I won''t leave even if Brother Sheng chases me off! I''ll show the Mu family what''s


    what!"


    "And I never knew you two have such hobbies."


    Sheng Xiao''s demonic voice suddenly spoke from beside them.


    The grand Crown Prince of Huang Yao, freeloading meals from the house of an orphan and a single


    mother!


    "Young Master Sheng!" Su Zipei eximed quickly and respectfully, freeing Mu Qiqi.


    "Mu Qiqi, go get your homework done." Sheng Xiao briskly said.


    Mu Qiqi nodded obediently he would not be leaving soon anyway.


    "Then I''ll start cooking." Su Zipei quickly left for the kitchen.


    Sheng Xiao followed her. Leaning on the kitchen doorway, he asked to confirm, "Did someone from the


    Mu family visit in the afternoon?"


    "You knew?" Su Zipei was surprised.


    "I had Jing Yun greet them for insurance!" Sheng Xiao said frankly.


    Su Zipei sneered coldly at the mention of Mama Mu, and told Sheng Xiao all about her visit in the


    afternoon.


    "Young Master Sheng, aside from myself who barely qualify as family, all Qiqi has in this world is you."

 Chapter 14: Who Would Dare To Interfere?

    Chapter 14: Who Would Dare To Interfere?


    When Sheng Xiao was about to leave the little mansion after dinner, Mu Qiqi saw him off to the gates,


    clutching her exam papers.


    "Be careful on your way back. There''s no telling when you woulde again after today."


    Sheng Xiao had always done as he pleased, never affording others time to prepare.


    Even so, Mu Qiqi was hopeful of seeing him again, just as she knew that her hope'' was greed'' in


    reality!


    "Go back to your room. Don''t study all the time, though. You''ll be a nerd." With those words,


    Sheng Xiao turned, got into his car and drove off.


    Mu Qiqi pouted and sighed. She returned to her room and studied diligently under the nightmp.


    On the other hand, Sheng Xiao did not really leave. He was still inside his car, watching the glowing


    yellow nightmp in her room.


    When Jing Yun had warned him that he was not adopting a cat or a dog, did he really think that he, the


    Crown Prince of Huang Yao would fail to raise a girl?


    Be that as it may, it was after what Su Zipei had told him today, that he finally realized something.


    He was slowly bing the center of her life.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    And after being used to his freedom, could he truly live with such a shackle?


    After quietly looking for downstairs for half an hour, Sheng Xiao finally drove off.


    He thought that he might need a clearer position.


    ***


    Mama Mu waspletely dispirited when she reached home she didn''t know whether she should tell


    her husband about Mu Qiqi receiving financial support.


    Papa Mu scolded her when he found her returning, hanging her head in dejection. "Where have you


    been? Why''s dinner not ready yet?"


    "I''ll cook right away." Mama Mu took off her jacket and hurried into the kitchen.


    Mu Tangxue knew that her mother had taken a huge blow right then, and so sneaked into the kitchen


    and asked, "Mommy, what did Aunt Zipei say?"


    "Say no more. She gave me a scolding."


    So, it was not only Mu Qiqi who had turned the tables. Even Su Zipei now thought of herself as a


    phoenix soaring above them?


    "Mommy, we should just tell Daddy, or he''s going to me you when something happens," Mu Tangxue


    suggested as if she was concerned.


    Mama Mu was certainly afraid of taking responsibility as much as she never stood up for her own


    opinions. She was quickly convinced by Mu Tangxue''s words to tell her husband about Mu Qiqi.


    After dinner, she took the information she has to Papa Mu''s study.


    "Didn''t I tell you no to enter my study whenever you feel like it?" Papa Mu scolded.


    "I... I have something to tell you."


    Mama Mu handed the information to Papa Mu, and said, "I thought Zipei would be taking care of Qiqi


    after she left...


    I don''t know what happened afterward, but she is now receiving help from a rich French national, and


    attending school at Eaton!"


    Papa Mu was left dumbstruck by her words. He quickly read through the information and exploded,


    "Ridiculous. Do they think that the Mu family doesn''t exist? Who would dare to interfere when I teach


    my own daughter a lesson?"


    "Do you think we should bring Qiqi home, husband? But have you thought about your brothers trying to


    grab your seat?"


    Papa Mu held back his rage after being reminded of the fact, and paced around the study.


    "Did you find her? Is she having a good time eating from someone else''s table? That ungrateful, back-


    stabbing thing is actually unting around in Eaton... If anyone knows, they would say that the Mu


    family couldn''t even afford raising a daughter?"


    "So? What should we do?" Mama Mu asked.


    After thinking for a while, Papa Mu told her, "Bring her home. Have your sister look after her."


    It was perhaps the biggestpromise Papa Mu would afford Mu Qiqi.


    "But Zipei might not listen to me, and Qiqi might note back."


    "That''s not up to her. I''m her father byw and therefore also her guardian!" Papa Mu grunted. "This is


    really frustrating! That rotten apple never did one good thing ever since she was born."


    "Contact them tomorrow and bring her back."


    Once Papa Mu issued a deadly order like that, the entire family would not ever dare protest.


    Mu Tangxue never expected that oue, and appeared saddened when Mama Mu returned to her


    room.


    "Mommy, is Qiqi going to seek revenge when shees back? I''m scared."


    "It''s okay, dear. Your father said that he''ll have your aunt take care of her. So don''t be afraid."


    Mu Tangxue smiled quietly at that. There was nothing then better than that, and she would see how Mu


    Qiqi would unt her grades now.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was still poring over her books under the nightmp.


    Then, Su Zipei entered her room at sat on her bed.


    "Qiqi..."


    "Hmm?" Mu Qiqi turned to her. "What is it, Aunt Zipei?"


    "Your mother came looking for me today." Su Zipei said, intending to tell her everything. "But we didn''t


    agree to anything, but from what I know about her, she would definitely tell your father about you."


    "Is that so..


    ."


    "You know your father''s temper very well. He would just force you to go home... he would never allow


    his weakness atrge away from his control, and would keep you under his watch by any means." Su


    Zipei added gloomily."


    "I know." Mu Qiqi''s mood promptly dropped beneath a deep ravine.


    "I''m telling you this so you could prepare yourself."


    With those words, Su Zipei tousled her hair. "Sleep early, don''t stay up toote."


    Mu Qiqi was panicking inside even as she watched Su Zipei leave. She did not want to be taken back


    to the Mu family, but Papa Mu was still his guardian... with his guardianship, she had no way to resist.


    If it was not the worst for her life to revert to what it was once before, what was?


    And she would never see Sheng Xiao again...


    Mu Qiqi was feeling miserable at that every thought. She drew her worn phone from her pocket and


    went to her message panel.


    Sheng Xiao had just left. Was she going to trouble him already?


    But who could she go to other than him?


    With that thought, Mu Qiqi sent him a message. "I heard from my aunt that my father might try to take


    me home. I''m scared... can you ensure that I won''t be taken away?"


    Sheng Xiao had just reached home, lying down inside a bathtub and spacing out as he stared at the


    scar on his thigh. He heard the ring from his phone and turned to lift it, but stepped out once he saw


    that it was a message from Mu Qiqi.


    Still, he did not reply immediately he poured himself a ss of red wine and settled into his couch,


    phone in hand.


    On the other end, Mu Qiqi lowered her phone in disappointed, assuming that Sheng Xiao was already


    asleep.


    But amidst her dejection, her phone screen lit up.


    There were only three simple words that read: Go to sleep!

 Chapter 15: Important Person

    Chapter 15: Important Person


    Later, Sheng Xiao gave Jing Yun a call.


    "The Mu family is asking for her."


    "Shouldn''t that be expected, Young Master? In the end, she is rted to them by blood."


    "Doesn''t that mean that I''m rted to them by blood as well?" Sheng Xiao said evilly.


    There was also a profound threat in his words.


    "What are you going to do, Young Master?" Jing Yun quickly changed the conversation.


    "Would I just give her to them?" Sheng Xiao took a sip of the fragrant champagne, before continuing,


    "These are the two things you would do tomorrow..."


    Sheng Xiao entrusted the details to Sheng Xiao.


    He neither promised nor reassured Mu Qiqi because he would never repeat himself three times.


    No matter how he went about it, he had taken in Mu Qiqi and gave her the little mansion. He believed


    that she is his.


    Would he give her up just because someone asked?


    He had never known what it is to give!


    However, Mu Qiqi had a restless night because she did not get a definite answer.


    That feeling of having her own fate under someone else''s control was simply unbearable.


    Her face was pale-white when she got up from bed the next day. Su Zipei was most saddened when


    she saw her.


    "Silly child. I would die before I let you be taken back. What could you be thinking? Moreover, Sheng


    Xiao would never let..."


    "But he didn''t reply when I asked him yesterday." Mu Qiqi said dejectedly. "I''m skipping breakfast, Aunt


    Zipei. I''ll head out now..."


    "Okay, but bring some milk..." Su Zipei stuffed the bottle into her bag.


    ***


    Meanwhile, the Mu family could not reach the French national as they hoped, whom they found out to


    be outside the country.


    They certainly could not visit the small mansion either since it was private property, and no one could


    go or leave as they wished. Therefore, Papa Mu set his eyes on Eaton, intent on taking Mu Qiqi away


    from school by force.


    With that decided, Papa Mu left the matter to his secretary, with Mama Mu following.


    The two of them sat in a car and waited by Eaton''s school gates, watching anxiously as the students


    filed out.


    Soon, Mu Qiqi appeared once Mama Mu glimpsed her figure, she gestured for the secretary to get


    down and approach the girl.


    Old Lin also saw Mu Qiqi then.


    Earlier, Sheng Xiao had told him that the Mu family would make a move once they show up around Mu


    Qiqi. As such, he quickly gestured towards two ck-clothed bodyguards behind him.


    ***


    Although she had been prepared, Mu Qiqi still froze when she saw her mother suddenly appear before


    her.


    "Qiqi... Mommy... wants to talk to you," she said, gesturing for her to get in her car.


    Mu Qiqi panicked, because she knew her mother is going to take her away... but even as she smartly


    evaded her, the secretary behind Mama Mu caught her.


    Old Lin quickly lead the others and dashed towards them, yelling, "Leave our young mistress alone!


    Where did youe from? What are you trying to do?"


    The ck-clothed bodyguards had swiftly moved, seizing Mu Qiqi from the secretary''s clutches.


    "That''s my daughter! I''m just taking my daughter with me!"


    "Our young mistress''s mother is already dead... crazy woman." With those words, Old Lin firmly


    shielded Mu Qiqi and returned to their car.


    Mu Qiqi was trembling in fright, unable to repress her fear even as they drove off and her mother''s


    figure became ever smaller.


    "Don''t worry, Young Mistress. You''re safe now." Old Lin quickly assured her.


    Even so, Mu Qiqi was overwhelming in rage and hate. Her tears kept flowing away.


    When Old Lin saw that, he quickly phoned Sheng Xiao who simply replied, "Stop at the junction. I''m


    waiting."


    ***


    Sheng Xiao certainly should not make an appearance since it would only make the Mu family double


    their efforts to get Mu Qiqi back and keep bothering them without rest.


    While he could handle that, would Mu Qiqi be able to endure so much hurt?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, he drove to a secluded ce. If Old Lin missed his timing, he would have been there.


    Soon, Old Lin parked the car behind Eaton after catching a glimpse of Sheng Xiao''s yellow sports car.


    Sheng Xiao got off and opened the sedan door to find Mu Qiqi sobbing all over.


    His heart tightening, Sheng Xiao simply abandoned his sports car by the road and sat beside Mu Qiqi.


    "Drive, Old Lin."


    Then, gazing at Mu Qiqi, he told her firmly, "I promise."


    Mu Qiqi heard him right then. She did not expect that he would be telling her the answer to her


    question from the night before face to face.


    For his part, the great Young Master Sheng Xiao believed that mobile phones were ice-cold machines


    that only deliver messages.


    He would never be able to see the other''s face.


    That was why he would say what was important personally.


    And the important person would only important then.


    Mu Qiqi dove into his arms, while he enveloped her before his strong chest.


    "No one can take you away. I will bring you back even if they do."


    Mu Qiqi cried harder. Even so, she felt a firm sense of safety, because what Sheng Xiao did make her


    understood that he was always nearby whatever she ran into.


    Her heart, caught in her throat, finally rxed.


    "It must have been a fright for young mistress. I have never seen such unfit parents before in my entire


    life." Old Lin said, remembering what he saw.


    It was just like ve traders trying to abduct a child.


    "Had enough?" Sheng Xiao then shoved Mu Qiqi off after she kept twitching for what felt like half a day.


    "Bring a pepper spray from now on, and use it if this happens again!"


    "What if... they go blind?" Mu Qiqi was still choking in tears.


    "I''ll handle it." He replied, tidying her messy hair. "You''re ugly in the first ce, and now you''ll go blind if


    you keep crying."


    Mu Qiqi could not help butugh.


    "But the Mu family woulde back..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Jing Yun has sent awyer who would handle it."


    Sheng Xiao had a mysterious look on his face then he would definitely handle any loose ends.


    It was the first time, and the girl was already scared to death. Have her go home?


    Even if the Mu family would not cherish her, someone would!


    Soon, they reached home, with Su Zipei quicklying out to receive them.


    Mu Qiqi leaped into her arms at once. "Aunt Zipei..."


    "It''s fine, as long as you''re alright." Su Zipei quickly reassured her. "Thank you, Young Master Sheng."


    Sheng Xiao kept her eyes on Mu Qiqi but said nothing.


    "Why do you feel so hot, Qiqi?" Su Zipei suddenly reached out to touch Mu Qiqi''s forehead. "Fever?"


    After a night without sleep and not eat in the morning, it would be weird if she did not be fatigued


    and sick.


    When he saw that, Sheng Xiao simply grabbed her by the waist and carried her over his shoulder...

 Chapter 16: I’m Not Afraid Of Mu Tangxue!

    Chapter 16: I¡¯m Not Afraid Of Mu Tangxue!


    Meanwhile, both Mama Mu and the secretary were scolded by Papa Mu when they returned empty-


    handed. "What good are any of you if you can''t get something simple done?"


    Mama Mu suffered in silence, whereas the secretary knew enough to exin and absolve himself.


    "Mr. Mu, they were prepared and had numbers on their side."


    "There''s no way I need someone else''s permission to bring my own daughter home!"


    That would have been true if it was anyone else, but Papa Mu''s opponent was Sheng Xiao.


    As long as he did not want it to happen, there was no way the Mu family would even reach a strand of


    Mu Qiqi''s hair.


    And Papa Mu certainly did not expect that thewyers Jing Yun sent would contact him voluntarily, with


    an entire group of theming to the Mu family''s home.


    "Good day, Mr. Mu, Mrs. Mu. We''re here to talk about Miss Mu as per the instructions of our client, Mr.


    Henri."


    Papa Mu mmed his hand on the table and rose at those words. "I don''t need someone else to raise


    my daughter!"


    "Is that so? Then why is an underage girl like Miss Mu being sold off when we found her?" The leading


    made a thorough check regarding Miss Mu''s circumstances she has been disowned, or do you not


    remember?"


    "So what? I''m disciplining my daughter!"


    "Yes, she is your daughter, Mr. Mu. That being said, you have left her without reaching out for three


    months, which is guilty of abandonment. Secondly, ording to Miss Mu''s words, she has been a long-


    term victim of your cold violence, Mr. Mu. Even if that isn''t within any jurisdiction, who would suffer once


    word gets out?"


    Thewyer''s remarks left Papa Mu speechless.


    That was when Mama Mu interrupted. "We didn''t cut all ties. We left her under my sister''s care."


    "My apologies, Mrs. Mu, but I''m afraid we cannot take your words at face value."


    "So, you''re saying that you''re not giving back my daughter?" Papa Mu pressed; his rage unquenched.


    "Strictly speaking, your family has abandoned her while our client is simply helping her out of


    kindness," thewyer insisted. "And now that we have exined things clearly, let us proceed to


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    solutions.


    "


    "Firstly, your family can insist on having Miss Mu back, but our client who would not want to see her


    suffer would definitely refuse. The situation would escte, and eventually news of the famous


    chairman of Mu Shi abandoning his daughter would spread. How much the stocks of the Mu family


    would fall when that happens? Moreover, our client can appeal to the courts for denial of guardianship


    since abandonment is considered a hostile behavior."


    "If you follow me so far, Mr. Mu, that''s the first suggestion, as for the second... please sign this paper to


    renounce your guardianship. Our client would be Miss Mu''s new legal guardian and her rights are


    therefore insured, and we would assure you that this matter would not be made public. However, that


    also means that you must not demand Miss Mu''s return."


    "My client will hence hold custody over her until she''s eighteen. We would not stop her if she wants to


    "The truth is that both suggestions reach the same oue albeit with different circumstances. If your


    choice is the first, Mr. Mu, ourpany would certainly not back down from a fight!"


    "What do you think?"


    ***


    To put it simply, Papa Mu was being threatened.


    Even before he could retort, his weak point had been used against him, and taking back Mu Qiqi would


    be no different from giving up his control over Mu Shi because his brothers were not the type to just sit


    and watch!


    Nheless, he would never ept all this without doing anything.


    "Your second suggestion sounds eptable, but I cannot just give up just because your client says so.


    Shouldn''t I be allowed at least one condition since I did raise Mu Qiqi for seventeen years?" Papa Mu


    began to negotiate from a businessman''s standpoint.


    "And what might be your condition, Mr. Mu?"


    "Let my youngest daughter attend Eaton! Isn''t that eptable? Mywyers won''t take it lying down


    either?" Papa Mu said, scheming to have Mu Tangxue keep an eye on her twin so that she would not


    try anything.


    However, thewyer smiled in return. "Mr. Mu, a pair of twins living separately would raise questions.


    Aren''t you afraid of catching fire?"


    "Since you coulde up with a transfer of guardianship, certainly such a trifle wouldn''t be a


    problem?"


    "I need my client''s agreement for this." Thewyer replied. "Allow me to make a call."


    "Please do!" Papa Mu gestured invitingly.


    Thewyer ryed Papa Mu''s message to Jing Yun, who quickly contacted Sheng Xiao, who was


    inside Mu Qiqi''s room at the time.


    "Young Master, the Mu family is agreeing to let Miss Mu go, but Mu Tangxue must be allowed to attend


    Eaton in exchange... or it''s thewyers."


    Sheng Xiao nced at Mu Qiqi, who was sprawled over bed, her face pale-white and nothing to talk


    about. But just as he was about to tell Jing Yun to respond with force, Mu Qiqi suddenly rose.


    "I can ept that!" she told him.


    Sheng Xiao looked at her amusedly. "Not afraid of getting bullied?"


    "As long as I''m not with the Mu family, I''ll never be afraid of Mu Tangxue!"


    "Give them the green light." Sheng Xiao ryed her message to Jing Yun.


    Being a demon who bullied others since he was a child, no one understood more than Sheng Xiao that


    to fully build Mu Qiqi''s confidence, she must turn the tables on her former bullies, trampling them


    beneath her feet.


    That was why Mu Tangxue''s trick did not work with Mu Qiqi. In the end, it was no more than a question


    in a test!


    "That''s what you have decided yourself. I don''t care if you cry to meter!"


    Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "Eaton is your territory. So, you''ll take her mask off when she arrives, huh?"


    Mu Qiqi locked gazes with Sheng Xiao firmly, because she was now no longer someone from the Mu


    family, and would never suffer cold violence and bullying.


    Furthermore, she now had a role model and a powerful reason. She certainly would pull herself


    together...


    Even so, she did not want to lose Sheng Xiao''s protection.


    Therefore, she asked hesitantly, "You won''t let me get bullied, right?"


    Sheng Xiao gave her a long look but did not answer.


    "After your fever breaks, train your body," he said nastily. "Three km runs every morning, and not one


    meter short."


    "The Sheng family must be at the top in every way possible!"

 Chapter 17: I’m Most Happy to See You Go Bad

    Chapter 17: I¡¯m Most Happy to See You Go Bad


    If Sheng Xiao''s words were put differently to mean: anyone who belongs to me must reach the top in


    every way, Mu Qiqi thought that she would be willing to do anything, including offering her life.


    However, Sheng Xiao only considered her his by default... Not as a woman.


    It was natural since she was less than eighteen. Wouldn''t she be a little too young and tender in every


    way?


    On the other hand, countless women across Jianchuan would queue up to get into Sheng Xiao''s pants


    given who he was.


    Sheng Xiao gazed carefully into Mu Qiqi''s eyes to study her thoughts.


    Then, he smiled mysteriously.


    "Rest up. I still have things to do."


    "Okay. See you." Mu Qiqi nodded in understanding, lowering her head to hide her expectations.


    Sheng Xiao rose from the couch and left Mu Qiqi''s room. Her face was already very red, even if he


    didn''t know what rose-colored ce the girl''s thoughts were taking her...


    For his part, the reason he had left immediately, unwilling to even look a little longer at her was


    because that seventeen-year-old girl had been drawing his gaze one too many times!


    After Sheng Xiao left, Mu Qiqi looked down at her own figure beneath the sheets, which was very much


    And she was definitely almost eighteen...


    On that note, it was less than ten days from her birthday.


    While everyone else''s birthdays were filled with happy memories, her own were spent with scolding


    from her father and her family, or even humiliated in front of countless guests.


    Mu Qiqi''s eyes welled with tears at the very thought.


    But it was fine. She was almost an adult!


    ***


    Meanwhile, thewyers received the reply from Jing Yun that their client agreed to Papa Mu''s


    suggestion, and promised that they would not interfere with Mu Tangxue''s transfer to Eaton.


    Finally managing to salvage some dignity, Papa Mu simply gave up on his daughter.


    In his mind, he only ever had one obedient daughter in Mu Tangxue whereas Mu Qiqi had always been


    deadweight, and he certainly could not ask for more!


    "All the necessary documents are signed, so we''ll be leaving to brief our client. We''ll meet again, Mr.


    Mu, Mrs. Mu." Having done their job, thewyers took the agreement with them and quickly left the Mu


    family''s residence.


    On the other hand, Mama Mu had her grievance but did not dare to say a thing.


    A daughter, gone just like that.


    Soon, Papa Mu noticed that Mu Tangxue found Mu Tangxue hidden at the corner of the living room,


    with one of her feet poking out. He hence called out gently, "Dear,e here."


    Having been perceptive towards the emotions of others since a child, Mu Tangxue quickly took a seat


    beside Papa Mu when she saw his mildness.


    "Dear, you are our family''s only daughter from now on. I''ll give you the best and most precious


    things baby girl." Papa Mu pped his hand on her shoulder.


    "Daddy..."


    "But after you''ve transferred to Eaton, you must keep an eye on Mu Qiqi and stop her from doing as


    she likes. Do you understand?"


    Papa Mu looked at Mu Tangxue expectantly, perfectly aware of how smart her younger daughter was.


    Mu Qiqi didn''t hold a candle to her, and that was not about to change even if she was gone from the


    Mu family.


    "I know, Daddy." Mu Tangxue nodded.


    Even if she couldn''t kick Mu Qiqi down to hell, she had at least prevented her froming home.


    Mu Qiqi might be receiving help, but if she kept running into trouble at school, would that rich French


    national continue supporting her? Keep dreaming on!


    Mu Tangxue''s very intent on getting into Eaton was to y the same trick she always did: make Mu


    Qiqi her scapegoat and punch her into the seventh circle of hell.


    "I''ll have someone make the arrangements as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Daddy."


    "By the way, your birthday is around the corner. Remember to invite all your ssmates, we''ll have a


    party here at home."


    Papa Mu''s n was simple: let everyone see how he treated the sisters differently!


    Mu Tangxue was certainly pleased, as that would definitely help her bond with her ssmates and pull


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    them to her side.


    "Dad, I want to be in the same ss as Mu Qiqi."


    "No problem."


    ***


    After spending the night sick, Mu Qiqi recovered and appeared strong and healthy the next day. Even


    before the sun rose, she was already in her tracksuit and jogging in the middle of winter.


    Su Zipei had breathed a sigh of relief after receiving the guardianship transfer agreement, because it


    meant that the Mu family are not going to have their way with Mu Qiqi anymore.


    As such, Mu Qiqi could now live the way she wanted.


    The only thing that worried Su Zipei was that Mu Tangxue would be transferring to Eaton, even entering


    the same ss as Mu Qiqi.


    With Mu Tangxue being so good at acting, she was afraid that Mu Qiqi would be hurt by her tricks like


    before!


    "Aunt Zipei, I know what you''re thinking. But rx, I''m not who I was before!"


    "But if she tries to hurt you..."


    "Wait and see," Mu Qiqi replied.


    With Sheng Xiao, she now had confidence.


    She would not be afraid no matter what Mu Tangxue tried.


    "Well, get ready.


    It''s time for school."


    "Okay." Mu Qiqi changed into her uniform and climbed into Old Lin''s car, only to find Sheng Xiao there


    as well.


    He wasid back, his eyes closed it was obvious that he did not have a good rest.


    "Um... Brother Xiao..."


    "Say nothing." He replied simply. "My car is in for repairs. Old Lin will be driving for me today, but he''ll


    take you to school first."


    However, Mu Qiqi did not think so.


    Jing Yun would definitelye up with something if Shen Xiao''s car broke down.


    And was it possible for Huang Yao''s Crown Prince to have only one car?


    Still, Mu Qiqi kept her silence and did not try to expose him. She felt warmth in her heart and was


    unsure if her feelings were imagined Sheng Xiao might only be there just to check that her fever broke.


    He also said nothing on the way to Eaton, and only spoke when they almost reached the school, "Mu


    Tangxue would being today."


    "I know." Mu Qiqi nodded tly.


    "You''re not afraid?"


    "I was a little worried I couldn''t handle it at first, but I''m not afraid now... after I''ve seen you," Mu Qiqi


    said earnestly. "You''re my confidence."


    Sheng Xiao opened his long and narrow eyes at her words, took out a pen from his pocket and handed


    it to Mu Qiqi. "A charm for protection."


    "How is that a charm?" Mu Qiqi said as she received it, although she was already beside herself in joy.


    After all, Sheng Xiao''s warmth lingered over the pen.


    Sheng Xiao said nothing, but instructed her to shift a tiny mechanism on the pen.


    Mu Qiqi got it right then the pen had a voice recording function.


    "I will use it well!"


    Sheng Xiao grinned like a demon at that. "Mu Qiqi, I know I said it before, but I''m most happy that


    you''ve gone bad."

 Chapter 18: I No Longer Belong To The Mu Family

    Chapter 18: I No Longer Belong To The Mu Family


    Mu Qiqi smiled in return, and gave everyone in the car a wave when they reached the school gates.


    Old Lin watched her leave worriedly, and asked Sheng Xiao, "Aren''t you worried, Young Master?"


    "She could handle it." Sheng Xiao did not doubt Mu Qiqi''s determination to improve at all for some


    reason. "Let''s go..."


    "Yes, Young Master."


    Old Lin rarely saw Sheng Xiao spend time with anyone, and Mu Qiqi could be considered the first to


    break that rule. Even if he was unsure what Sheng Xiao was thinking, Mu Qiqi''s past suffering hurt him


    as a father.


    Many would not believe Mu Qiqi''s life story, but Old Lin had seen things even more harrowing: adults


    can be frightening in their pursuit of profit, and every living rtion could be shallow or powerless


    as a result.


    He could only hope that the day goes well for Mu Qiqi!


    ***


    Soon, Mu Qiqi entered her ss, readying herself to meet Mu Tangxue.


    Mu Tangxue did not disappoint. In the first morning ss, their ss teacher led Mu Tangxue into ss,


    leaving all of her ssmates in an uproar.


    "Qiqi... You resemble that transfer student so much!"


    "Is she the younger or the older?"


    "We never heard about her from you..."


    Mu Tangxue started at Mu Qiqi, who did not try to evade and met her gaze in full.


    The teacher smiled and make the introductions then. "That''s right, she''s Mu Tangxue, Mu Qiqi''s twin


    sister who just transferred in from Van Gogh. Let''s wee her."


    Mu Qiqi pped along with the rest of her ssmates, when her teacher turned towards her. "Qiqi,


    you''ll be taking care of her since she''s your sister."


    Mu Tangxue stared at Mu Qiqi provokingly, because the teacher had just given Mu Tangxue an excuse


    to stick close to her.


    And bully her like before.


    However, Mu Qiqi suddenly raised her hand and said, "I''m sorry, teacher, but I think it''s better to keep


    us apart. We don''t get along with each other."


    "Well..." The teacher smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s fine, teacher.


    I could sit somewhere else." Mu Tangxue came to the teacher''s rescue immediately.


    "Qiqi, you''re being outrageous." The teacher red at Mu Qiqi, ming her.


    However, she was also sincerely concerned about Mu Qiqi, and her grades prevented anyone from


    being too harsh against him.


    "Teacher, I''m just preparing you so that you won''t be confused about why I always bully her!"


    "Alright, alright, but don''t really bully her, okay?" The teacher told her. "Alright, time is short so let''s get


    ss started. We''ll talk afterward if there''s anything else Tangxue, please go to your seat."


    Mu Tangxue walked meekly to her seat, but there was anger just beneath her eyes.


    After all, Mu Qiqi had disregarded the teacher about taking care'' of her.


    And worse, Mu Qiqi was boldly dering that she would bully her.


    In truth, Mu Qiqi was preparing everyone else, entirely because she knew that Mu Tangxue would put


    up an act to trap and bully her.


    With that being the case, she would simply tell everyone else the truth when Mu Tangxue did put up an


    act, their teacher would only think that she should not have told Qiqi to take care of Tangxue. Indeed,


    the ss would not even be surprised that Mu Tangxue started crying andining.


    Because she had dered that already!


    Mu Qiqi solemnly made a I-will-bully-you'' face then if Mu Tangxue really started crying, she only would


    have herself to me for trying something funny!


    Moreover, she had made her rtionship with her sister clear to stop Mu Tangxue from approaching


    her.


    Mu Tangxue would now be unable to approach her now that the ss knew that they were on bad


    terms, naturally cutting down the chance that she would be trapped.


    It was an idea Mu Qiqi spent the night toe up with, and it was certainly effective against Mu


    Tangxue.


    Soon, the ssmate Mu Qiqi shared a table with asked, "Qiqi, why couldn''t you get along with your


    sister?"


    "You''ll know soon enough," Mu Qiqi said meaningfully. "Oh, by the way, we might look simr but you


    could actually differentiate us: Look at my nose I have a small mole there but she doesn''t. Besides, our


    figure is also a little different."


    "I see," her ssmate whispered. "Your sister also looks weak... you two appear very different for a pair


    of twins."


    "Well, you''ll know if she is really weak soon."


    With those words, Mu Qiqi turned to nce at Mu Tangxue.


    The twins hade to Eaton one after another and entered the same ss, which left the rest of their


    ssmates feeling a sense of freshness.


    They had many questions for Mu Qiqi, which they would ask during recess.


    Still, as Sheng Xiao had said before, the ss was her territory. After spending four months in it, the


    foundation of their friendship was not built on nothing.


    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue was keeping herself in check as she docilely sat down. That way, everyone


    could clearly tell they were different: one was active, the other was passive!


    Once the bell rang, the sisters did not have much time to talk to each other as expected everyone else


    was surrounding Mu Qiqi, asking her about Mu Tangxue.


    "Weird... Other twins I met never seemed to be apart from each other, but you two..."


    "My family is special." Mu Qiqi replied as if it was only natural. "We have different guardians too don''t


    you think that fact is even weirder?"


    Her ssmates nodded.


    "You''ll know whyter..." Mu Qiqi said, keeping them in suspense.


    "Tsk. Can''t you just tell us?"


    Mu Qiqiughed, teasing her ssmates andpletely ignoring Mu Tangxue''s existence.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mu Tangxue was definitely upset when she saw how Mu Qiqi had changed. Not only had her former


    shadow surpassed her, she was now not afraid of her threats.


    How could Mu Tangxue ept that at once?


    It seems like she was going to have to do something drastic so that Mu Qiqi would bend to her will...


    With a n in mind, Mu Tangxue carried her tray to sit on the same table with Mu Qiqi during lunch.


    Mu Qiqi looked up at her and said, "Someone''s sitting there."


    "I know, Sis. I just want to have a few words with you." Mu Tangxue said mildly.


    Mu Qiqi put down her knife and fork, folded her arms and red at her. "What are you nning again?"


    "Won''t you protect me like you did back in Van Gogh? I still need you like before..."


    Need her... to be her scapegoat?


    Mu Qiqi smiled and quickly replied, "I no longer belong to the Mu family."

 Chapter 19: Feels Like Heaven

    Chapter 19: Feels Like Heaven


    "On that topic Sis, how did you get help from the rich French person? I heard that you were sold off by


    Uncle... could it be thanks to some dirty deal?"


    Mu Qiqi panicked slightly, but she still managed to keep her appearance calm. "You got what you want.


    We both know who gave Grandma the medicine that killed her and yet I''m the one who left the Mu


    family. What more do you want?"


    "I just want you to keep protecting'' me! Either way, you''re staying beneath my shadow all your life!"


    Mu Qiqi looked at Mu Tangxue''s confident face, handily lifted her own bowl of porridge and pressed it


    over Mu Tangxue''s head. The sticky contents began to flow down along her head...


    Naturally, the bowl was not too hot since Mu Qiqi already had a few spoonfuls.


    "How dare you..."


    "Come on, Mu Tangxue. Pull all those tricks you love I''m waiting!"


    There were many other students in the canteen, and all of them certainly saw the twin''s sudden


    quarrel. Fortunately, Mu Qiqi''s forewarning was having its effect: students from other sses would


    think that Mu Qiqi was very cool, but her ssmates saw firsthand that Mu Qiqi was eating alone


    without much fuss, and it was Mu Tangxue who approached her on purpose.


    She definitely knew her sister did not like her, and yet she was still snuggling up to her. Was that not


    simply asking for a beating?


    Later, their ss teacher scolded Mu Qiqi in the staff room. "Qiqi, I thought you were joking... but you


    really do bully your sister."


    "Teacher, only you know that I''m receiving final help."


    Her teacher nodded in return. "Yes, but why? Why do you and your sister hold such a grudge?"


    "I won''t say anything before I have actual evidence, teacher. You could consider that I''m bullying Mu


    Tangxue for now." Mu Qiqi said, aggrieved.


    After all, she knew that if she used Mu Tangxue without evidence, her teacher would only believe


    that she was lying if nothing happened!


    "You might be doing well in studies and other aspects, but that doesn''t mean you get a free pass."


    "Yes, teacher."


    "I heard that you were ill yesterday. I have some medicine with me you have to tell me if you''re not


    feeling well."


    For her part, Mu Qiqi''s throwing of porridge at Mu Tangxue was a calcted risk since she knew that


    her ss teacher appreciated and liked her.


    Her teacher had seen with her own eyes how she had changed, fromcking confidence to how she


    was now.


    That was why she assuredly liked Mu Qiqi, more than her concern for other students.


    Later, when Mu Qiqi returned to the ssroom, Mu Tangxue thought that she was being punished in


    the staff room.


    "Qiqi, where did you get that medicine?" The ssmate beside her asked.


    "Our ss teacher gave it to me; she heard that I had a feverst night." Mu Qiqi smiled at her


    ssmate.


    That also indirectly disproved Mu Tangxue''s theory, who kept quiet but cursed their ss teacher


    inwardly: are Eaton teachers all poor in eyesight, and would never know who they should side with?


    "Still, you were impressive from what I heard... throwing a whole bowl of porridge on her head..."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Stop it, it''s time for ss..." Mu Qiqi warned her, "and you still haven''t seen how impressive she can


    be!"


    Mu Qiqi knew that Mu Tangxue would be using her actions as an excuse and make a y, and was


    already waiting to see what her twin would do. Things turned out exactly as she expected: the bell


    signaling the second afternoon ss had just rung when another ssmate shouted, "Fainted... the


    new student fainted!"


    The ss teacher was brought in, and Mu Tangxue was brought to the school hospital.


    Being a school for nobility, the equipment of the school''s hospital was much more advanced than other


    hospitals.


    Later, Mama Mu was informed about Mu Tangxue fainting, she immediately med the ss teacher.


    "Why did my daughter faint on her first day in your school?"


    "Mrs. Mu, please calm down."


    "Mommy, don''t me teacher... I wasn''t being careful." Mu Tangxue disyed her acting prowess,


    quickly siding with her teacher.


    "Alright. You may go back to your work, teacher."


    The teacher turned but did not leave right away, because she caught what Mu Tangxue told Mama Mu


    next, "It''s Sister...


    she hit my head during recess."


    "You mean Qiqi?" Mama Mu''s face fell at once.


    "It''s Sister."


    The teacher smiled at that and left the hospital. As she returned to her post, she thought that she could


    understand why Mu Qiqi did what she had done.


    However, the Mu family could not do a thing to her even if the entire knew that Mu Qiqi had bullied Mu


    Tangxue.


    Still, could the Mu family punish her?


    It was impossible, or the truth about how the twins were treated differently woulde to light.


    In the past, the Mu family always bullied Mu Qiqi, and now she was using it against Mu Tangxue!


    Later, the ss teacher had a few words with Mu Qiqi since Mu Tangxue was sent to the hospital.


    However, most of their ssmates also saw with their own eyes that Mu Qiqi had only sshed Mu


    Tangxue with porridge, so why would she suddenly faint?


    Was that not a little too ridiculous?


    "Qiqi, no one is going to touch your sister from now on. No one can afford having her going


    unconscious!"


    "Terrible..." Her ssmate sitting next to Mu Qiqi was sighing as well. "Why would shee to school


    with that body? Just y princess back home."


    Although the people around here had yet to learn that Mu Tangxue was just pretending, they at least


    learned that she was so weak that they should not simply touch'' her or they would suffer for it.


    The ss therefore decided that they would not approach that princess on their own.


    When ss ended, Mu Qiqi summed up her own performance for the day and found it eptable.


    Once school was over, she sped immediately to Old Lin''s car.


    She had a feeling she would find Sheng Xiao in the car too!


    As she thought, that repair-the-car excuse wouldst a few days!


    Sheng Xiao leaned back on his seat, his elegant features lookingzy tired. Nheless, his eyes


    were as bright as embers, and were stunningly beautiful.


    "Did you get bullied?"


    Mu Qiqi shook her head, and took out a notebook packed with notes. "I wrote down my ns to handle


    her. I wasn''t bullied today!"


    Sheng Xiao snatched away her notebook and flipped through her rather childish ns. "Confiscated!"


    "Why?"


    Sheng Xiao straightened and looked at her yfully. "Because I want your bullying tendencies to


    be second nature, and not by following some n! I''m your confidence!"


    "The Mu family can''t do anything even if Mu Tangxue suffered more than fainting, and was really taken


    to the hospital!"


    So... he knew everything.


    Why would he still ask her?


    "I know you''re the source of my confidence. I''ll do better tomorrow!" Mu Qiqi assured Sheng Xiao. "It


    felt like heaven when I threw that porridge on her. To think she was the one bullying me before!"

 Chapter 20: Aren’t I A Little Flat?

    Chapter 20: Aren¡¯t I A Little t?


    When Sheng Xiao saw that Mu Qiqi was beside herself with excitement, he knew that she had found


    confidence by retaliating against Mu Tangxue.


    The girl had quite the temper, and there was hope for her yet.


    "I haven''t had a chance to use your voice-recording pen, but I believe it definitely would prove useful in


    the future." Mu Qiqi drew out the pen, holding it in her palm like a treasure. "You gave that to me!"


    Mu Qiqi''s words touched Sheng Xiao a little.


    There were millions who served him, but there wasn''t one who would consecrate a pen from him like a


    sacred relic.


    It seems that Mu Qiqi cherished every gift from him.


    Sheng Xiao said nothing. He silently looked at her when Jing Yun suddenly called.


    "Young Master, Boss wants to see you."


    "I''ll be right over." Sheng Xiao hung up immediately, and told Mu Qiqi, "Stay home and rest well. Don''t


    think about silly things."


    "Okay, you should go about your business!" Mu Qiqi quickly said.


    Sheng Xiao told Old Lin to let him get off beside the road, and have Jing Yun pick him up.


    Old Lin then told Mu Qiqi cheerfully, "Miss Qiqi, even if Young Master didn''t say it, I could tell that he is


    worried about you."


    Mu Qiqi lowered her head to hide a smile then, suddenly feeling that she was ever so close to Sheng


    Xiao.


    ***


    The very air around Sheng Xiao changed when he got into Jing Yun''s car.


    He was a rxed,zy and devilish noble prince in front of Mu Qiqi, but never threatening. However, he


    waspletely different when it was someone else.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Anyone who would step on his toes would suffer disproportional retribution.


    That was why once Jing Yun mentioned that someone in his family was stirring trouble in the hospital,


    Sheng Xiao''s face became dark and sinister.


    "Young Master, the management is unhappy with the way you do things. They have been making a


    scene in the hospital, but Master shot him down."


    "What? Are they unhappy?" Sheng Xiao said coldly.


    "Your iron fist policies have stopped them from making a profit. Naturally, they are upset and are out to


    catch your weak point."


    Sheng Xiao snorted and entered the ward, and went to his father when he found him on his sickbed.


    "Dad."


    "Sheng Xiao, what''s going on? Why did you leave halfway through a meeting?" Papa Sheng asked. "I


    know you are very capable, but discipline is the most important in managing apany."


    "Old man, don''t question my methods if you want me to handle things." Sheng Xiao promptly retorted.


    "I''m waiting for you to get discharged."


    Papa Sheng said nothing, but gestured for Jing Yun to follow him.


    Jing Yun did so, staying right behind Sheng Xiao. "Young Master," he reminded him, "you visited the


    small mansion too many timestely."


    "Don''t really take me for a prince just because others call me Crown Prince, and count even the times I


    get in the toilet." Sheng Xiao shot back angrily. "It''s my freedom where I would go."


    "I''m just afraid that you would get trapped. You know that the Sheng family has no freedom when it


    "Save those words for the other members of the Sheng family. Whoever crosses me, I''m going to have


    their entire family suffer." With those words, Sheng Xiao left the hospital.


    Jing Yun sighed. He really could not handle Sheng Xiao.


    At the same time, he hoped that Mu Qiqi''s seemingly little influence would not leave Sheng Xiao


    irrational.


    Although Sheng Xiao appeared capable when it came to rtionships, his dominant style was limited


    to outward appearances the truth was that he was still drawing a nk in intimacy.


    Even if countless women wouldtch onto him every single day, Sheng Xiao would start to belittle them


    after no more than a nce.


    While he looked as if he would notck female connections, he took sentiment very seriously valuing


    them even more than his own life.


    ***


    Meanwhile, after Mu Tangxue had fainted on her first day at Eaton, Papa Mu showed his concern about


    his daughter''s health when she got home... along with the little things that happened in school.


    "Tangxue, is your sister causing trouble in school?"


    "No." Mu Tangxue shook her head.


    "I knew it Mu Qiqi can''t do a thing when you''re around. Go back to your room and rest."


    Papa Mu Had thought that Mu Tangxue could control Mu Qiqi, and was very satisfied with her answer.


    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue herself clearly knew that although she had to pretend to be weak at


    home so that her sister would be her scapegoat in the past, she must now y the role of a chess


    piece for her father.


    Even so, her face showed coldness when she remembered how she was humiliated by Mu Qiqi.


    Today was merely a mistake, and that was probably all Mu Qiqi had in her. After all, she knew Mu Qiqi


    was a paper tiger.


    She would reim control over her tomorrow!


    ***


    Su Zipei cooked an especially scrumptious breakfast for Mu Qiqi to celebrate her triumph over Mu


    Tangxue.


    Mu Qiqi liked what she saw, but lost appetite once she thought about her figure.


    "What is it?"


    "Aunt Zipei... Am I a little t?" Mu Qiqi asked it was something which left her feeling inferior. "I''m


    already eighteen... but I have yet to flesh out."


    "Why are you worrying about that all of a sudden?" Su Zipei scanned her thoroughly. "You''re fine,


    there''s nothing wrong."


    "Whatever! You won''t understand."


    "Should I buy you some supplements?"


    "Alright!" Mu Qiqi quickly nodded.


    Later, she started browsing the inte for information after dinner, checking how a girl could develop


    her form perfectly.


    Still, what reason she could have other than capturing Sheng Xiao''s attention?


    Sprawled over herputer table, Mu Qiqi could not help blushing.


    That being said, when she looked at things from a different perspective, she realized that Sheng Xiao


    was helping and protecting her, but her response was having ideas that clearly overstepped


    boundaries.


    Was that not biting the hand that fed her?


    Furthermore, the fact that Sheng Xiao was helping her alone was already making things difficult for


    him. If the Sheng family learned about her, and given their families hostile rtionship...


    Mu Qiqi felt as if she had a bucket of ice water poured over her head at the very idea, with things


    bing very clear...


    She really shouldn''t have!


    Even so, was that something she could control?


    As such, she noted down her worries in her diary...


    Be that as it may, Su Zipei thought that her niece was behaving unusually because of her little


    changes. Therefore, the next morning she asked Old Lin when he was washing the car, "Uncle Lin, did


    you see any boy who is close quite to Qiqi when she leaves school?"


    Old Lin pondered the question for a moment before shaking his head. "No, why?"


    "Qiqi is quite concerned with her figuretely, and is starting to write in a diary... I''m afraid she''s caught


    puppy love!"

 Chapter 21: She’s So Cunning It Must Have Been Horrible For You!

    Chapter 21: She¡¯s So Cunning It Must Have Been Horrible For You!


    "Aren''t you being too sensitive? Mis Qiqi has been busy handling her sistertely, where would she get


    the time for that?" Old Lin exined.


    "It''ll be nice if she didn''t. I just hope that''s she''s notmitting herself to a rtionship too early." Su


    Zipei said a little worriedly.


    "Are you going to tell our young master then? Qiqi always listens to him."


    At the moment, Su Zipei believed that Qiqi was being worshipful towards Sheng Xiao as a brotherlike


    existence instead of romantically. It sets her at ease that Sheng Xiao was never interested in Qiqi,


    because Sheng Xiao''s type were those women who were hot and direct from what she could see.


    And certainly not a young maiden like Qiqi!


    "You''re right. I have to warn Young Master Sheng."


    It was a matter that should not be dyed. With that thought, Su Zipei woke Sheng Xiao from his


    dreand early in the morning.


    He took the call while holding back his rage.


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Sheng. Did I wake you up?"


    "Something happened to Qiqi?" Sheng Xiao sat up on his crisp white bed, exposing his sexily muscr


    upper body.


    "Not really, but I have something I need to discuss with you."


    "Do tell."


    "I suspect she''s caught in puppy love." Su Zipei told him seriously.


    Sheng Xiao''s darkened at that. "Why would you say that?" he asked.


    "She''s quite worried about her figure and has just started keeping a diary. Aren''t those things what


    young girls normally do when they fall in love?" Su Zipei said, revealing her suspicions.


    "I know that she admires you very much I know that without her telling me that, but that''s also why I


    hope you could persuade her to stay focused on her studies. She had just left the Mu family after all,


    and she must remain hardworking to control her life from now on."


    Sheng Xiao smiled quietly. "The youngdy really has much on her mind!"


    "Doesn''t she?"


    "I''ll keep an eye on her. Rx."


    "I will." Su Zipei breathed a sigh of relief when she received his answer, although she remained simply


    unaware that the biggest threat was just on the other side of the call.


    ***


    Why would Su Zipei believe that Mu Qiqi admired someone in school?


    That was because she had been unaware that Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were meeting many times


    outside her knowledge.


    Indeed, she did not even know that Sheng Xiao was frequenting Old Lin''s car.


    When Sheng Xiao hung up, he was chuckling quietly.


    He was in a very good mood for some reason, even if he was actually woken from his sleep.


    The youngdy was really thinking too much worried about her figure? It seems that she had not really


    found out about his tastes.


    He never liked hot chicks after all!


    Buting to think of it, was he really her object of affection?


    Sheng Xiao''s mood was dampened at the very thought.


    If he found out that Mu Qiqi was being close to some boy, he would probably...


    With that very thought, he tidied himself up, put on his clothes and left.


    After all, he could use the excuse that his car has broken down for a few days. He got Old Lin to pick


    him up, allowing Mu Qiqi to see the man he wished to meet in the car.


    The man who was the source of all her courage.


    "Your car is still being repaired?" Mu Qiqiughed.


    Sheng Xiao ignored that however, and asked seriously, "Mu Qiqi. Do you remember why you''re


    attending Eaton?"


    "Of course I do."


    The reality was that Sheng Xiao did not want to ask about that, but there was no way he could turn his


    back on Su Zipei so simply either.


    In the end, he just wanted to know whether Mu Qiqi''s was attracted to him.


    "What is it?"


    "I''m just afraid that you would be having a puppy love moment." Sheng Xiao said, his tone suddenly


    strict. "The Mu family is keeping a tight watch on you you should put away any such thoughts as soon


    as possible."


    When she heard that, Mu Qiqi quickly lowered her head as if her secret was exposed.


    Was she not supposed to have puppy love at all? Or was that just limited to the school?


    "There''s no one I like in school," Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao firmly. "So, you can rx."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Alright." Sheng Xiao nodded, satisfied since that was the answer he wanted.


    For her own part, Mu Qiqi was being a little petty as well.


    She answered ording to Sheng Xiao''s question that she was not in love with someone at school.


    That certainly did not mean that she does not have feelings for someone outside of school.


    "Miss Qiqi, Young Master is asking for your own good.


    Even Miss Su is worried about you."


    Mu Qiqi suddenly remembered that she had asked Su Zipei about her figure.


    Could it be that her aunt told everyone else?


    "Are you blushing?" Sheng Xiao was immediately interested when he saw her changing expression.


    "What''s there to blush about your figure?"


    Just as she thought!


    "Uh, we''re there! I''m getting off!" Mu Qiqi quickly opened the car door and hurried towards the school


    gates.


    When he saw that, Old Lin told Sheng Xiao, "Look, Miss Qiqi isn''t in love. Miss Su and you were


    thinking too much."


    Mu Qiqi did not actually think that; he knew better than anyone else.


    "Drive."


    Even so, he was worried.


    What if the dayes that Mu Qiqi could no longer hide her feelings, and everyone around them could


    see it.


    What would he do then?


    Moreover, he himself was not sure that he was actually only enjoying the admiration of a young girl


    towards her.


    Having not developed such feelings towards any woman before, how could he tell things apart?


    ***


    As her heart thumped and she made a beeline for her ssroom, Mu Qiqi did not know that Sheng


    Xiao''s heart was in turmoil as well.


    She noticed that Mu Tangxue had arrived earlier than she did.


    When her tablemate saw her, she pulled her aside. "That sister of yours is really good at being liked.


    She bought everyone breakfast early in the morning, even getting their tastes right... they would


    probably be in her pocket inf this continues."


    "Then why don''t you ept her bribe?" Mu Qiqi asked her in return.


    "We share a desk. What would happen to you if I don''t take your side?"


    Mu Qiqi grinned and pped her on her shoulder. "I knew you''ve been nice to me. I will remember


    that."


    "Still, why are your two so different? And isn''t she clearly having a go at you? She bought breakfast for


    everyone except you... she''s so cunning it must have been horrible for you!"


    "So what? She would eventually learn that there are things I can do that she couldn''t. Mu Qiqi turned


    and red at Mu Tangxue very provokingly.

 Chapter 22: Qiqi Is Actually So Rotten?

    Chapter 22: Qiqi Is Actually So Rotten?


    Still, it must be said that Mu Tangxue''s little scheme was effective. Every ssmate was now a lot less


    ufortable about her, their bad impression about her from yesterday erased. Some were even


    talking to her now.


    In Mu Tangxue''s mind, Mu Qiqi needed four whole months before bing a part of the ss.


    On the other hand, she would need only four days.


    And when that timees, she would absolutely keep Mu Qiqi isted from the rest of the ss!


    However, Mu Qiqi knew what she was nning. Mu Tangxue only seeded before because she


    simply abided by it and did nothing.


    But would she stand by it now for nothing?


    After the doorbell rang, the ss teacher entered the ssroom with a name list and smiled at


    everyone. "Apetition sponsored by the International Mathematical Olympiad will be held in A Town.


    Our school will be sending two students to participate, and by luck our ss managed to get a ce."


    "Mu Tangxue, I understand that you were always representing Van Gogh inpetitions when you


    were studying there, and have much experience."


    The ss all turned towards Mu Tangxue.


    They did not expect that her results were so good despite her delicate appearance.


    "Yes, teacher." Mu Tangxue quickly smiled in return. Perhaps the teacher is sending her as a


    representative this time as well?


    "However, from what I could tell from your current results, Qiqi''s is better in mathematics and more


    knowledgeable than you are. That is why I''m nning to have Qiqi participate this time and honor our


    ss. What do you think, ss?"


    "Teacher, it''s not like our opinion matters Qiqi should go since she scored full marks for maths!"


    "Yes, Qiqi should go!"


    The ss gave Mu Qiqi their vote of confidence at once.


    The teacher smiled as well. "Then it''s decided... Qiqi, do your best!"


    "Understood, teacher." Mu Qiqi''s excellent scores allowed her to be confident, which was also a way of


    making friends in school as well. Therefore, even Mu Tangxue, who was amongst the top graders in


    Van Gogh was squeezed outside the top twenty in Eaton then.


    Mu Tangxue certainly could not help but feel jealous when she saw that Mu Qiqi was respected and


    envied by the ss.


    In the past, Mu Qiqi''s grades were rock-bottom. She did not expect her to improve so rapidly in just four


    months.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    One of their ssmates whispered to Mu Tangxue right then.


    "Was Mu Qiqi already so great in Van Gogh?"


    Mu Tangxue grinned but did not reply, because Mu Qiqi was an ugly duckling back in Van Gogh.


    Now that she thought about it, when Mu Qiqi is away for thepetition, she would have a good


    chance to bring their ssmates to her side.


    And when Mu Qiqi returned after two days, she would have a big gift waiting.


    ***


    Mu Qiqi was ready to leave school after the bell rang, but she was told to meet the teacher in the staff


    room.


    "Qiqi, do your best in thepetition at A Town tomorrow."


    "Yes, teacher. But do you have something else to tell me?" Mu Qiqi said, perceptive about the teacher''s


    intention.


    "Just do your best, I''ll have your back in school."


    "Understood." Mu Qiqi nodded, smiling.


    Whatever the teacher noticed or saw, Mu Qiqi was very sure that the teacher was nowpletely on


    her side.


    In the very least, not everyone could be bought with Mu Tangxue''s schemes.


    After she got home, Mu Qiqi told Su Zipei about participating in the mathematicspetition. Her aunt


    was naturally happy for her.


    "Qiqi, you''re really going ces."


    However, Mu Qiqi knew that Mu Tangxue was going to be trying something when she was away from


    Eaton.


    At night, when Mu Qiqi was packing her luggage, her eyes were glued to her mobile phone.


    She thought that she should tell Sheng Xiao about going to A Town, but she did not want to disturb him


    at the same time.


    The next morning, Mu Qiqi ced her bags inside Old Lin''s car.


    Regrettably, he did not get to see Sheng Xiao as he hoped for.


    "Will you be alright by yourself in A Town?"


    Mu Qiqi shook her head when Su Zipei asked after her. "I''ll be fine, Aunt Zipei."


    "Thene home as soon as you can!"


    When Mu Qiqi turned to get on Old Lin''s car, he nced at her from the rearview mirror. "Miss Qiqi, are


    you waiting for Young Master?"


    "No."


    "He''s always rushing about, and he did things without a pattern. You don''t have to wait for him just tell


    him if anything happens, make an appointment."


    At those words, Mu Qiqi looked down at the mobile phone in her palm.


    After thinking about it, she sent Sheng Xiao a message.


    "I''m joining apetition in A Town..."


    Mu Qiqi wanted to see him. Even if she could not, she would have a peace of mind just by hearing his


    voice.


    And as she had thought, Sheng Xiao called her right after she sent him the message. "Why didn''t you


    tell me yesterday?"


    "I thought you were busy and didn''t want to disturb you."


    "Where will you be staying tonight?" Sheng Xiao ignored her entirely, only worried that she was alone


    and unprotected out there.


    "The school has made arrangements. You can rx." Mu Qiqi replied.


    "Do your best."


    With those three words, Sheng Xiao hung up. Mu Qiqi could hear that he was having a meeting on the


    other end.


    Still, she was much calmer after hearing his voice.


    With that, she would have the courage to face any challenge.


    ***


    Mu Tangxue nced at Mu Qiqi''s seat when she was away for thepetition.


    Many of her ssmates kept asking her why a pair of twins like them would live separated.


    Mu Tangxue smiled, speaking carefully and evasively. Soon, however, a student from Van Gogh wrote


    an interesting post online: Rumor has it that our bottom-feeder turned things around in Eaton?


    Beneath the post was Mu Qiqi''s grades and disciplinary records in Van Gogh over the years!


    The post was shared elsewhere quickly, and Van Gogh students who had friends at Eaton downloaded


    the records to show their friends as well.


    Her obvious punishments and rock-bottom result generated wild interest towards Mu Qiqi, especially


    amongst her own ssmates.


    All of them were stunned by the post. "Was Qiqi actually so rotten?"


    "Isn''t she just a troublemaker?"


    "Her grades are so horrible, and she''s even suspended before. Did shee to Eaton because she


    couldn''t survive in Van Gogh?"


    "She must be cheating to get such good grades here."


    The ss hotly debated about the post.


    Even Mu Qiqi''s tablemate was left in disbelief by the post.


    Was that really Mu Qiqi?


    Was she really so rotten in the past?

 Chapter 23: I’m Asking What Your Heart Wants To Call Me

    Chapter 23: I¡¯m Asking What Your Heart Wants To Call Me


    Mu Qiqi''s tablemate could not help sending her a message, just as she was finished with the


    "Qiqi, check out the image I sent you!"


    Mu Qiqi erged the picture to find her various aplishments'' during her time in Van Gogh.


    Her heart tightened in panic.


    "Where did you get that?"


    "From Van Gogh," her tablemate replied. "Were you really like that in Van Gogh, Qiqi? Rock-bottom in


    grades and making trouble? Our ssmates are saying they are disappointed in you, and actually


    regretting that you represent us in thepetition..."


    "Qianqian, do you trust me?" Mu Qiqi asked.


    "Of course I do. Why else would I tell you?"


    "I''ll handle it when I get back. Stay calm, I''ll exin it to everyone!" Mu Qiqi told her, before turning to


    nce at her old results again.


    It definitely was not easy to look at. At the same time, it clearly reminded Mu Qiqi of how many times


    she had been the scapegoat for Mu Tangxue.


    She knew that Mu Tangxue did not want to arouse suspicion by exposing her in Eaton, which was why


    she had someone from Van Gogh do it, and eventually spreading it to Eaton.


    Her sister''s scheme was noughing matter.


    When her ss teacher saw the post, she instructed the ss to not simply hurt their fellow ssmate.


    After all, all of them were clearly aware of her current grades.


    Moreover, Mu Qiqi was nowpeting for their ss''s sake.


    Still, that did not stop the ss gossiping about Mu Qiqi privately.


    Naturally, they kept bugging Mu Tangxue, asking her whether Mu Qiqi was really so terrible back in Van


    Gogh.


    Mu Tangxue answered none of their questions and acted as if she was protecting her sister, but her


    behavior was clearly a silent admission.


    ***


    After thepetition, Mu Qiqi returned to the little mansion in Jianchuan.


    However, Su Zipei could tell from her somber look that something was troubling her. "What happened?"


    She asked. "You don''t look well... did you do poorly?"


    Mu Qiqi simply leapt into her arms, hugging her as she said, "Mu Tangxue exposed me. She told


    everyone about my history in Van Gogh, and now everyone knows that I was a troublemaker and have


    rock-bottom grades back then."


    "She really did that?"


    Mu Qiqi forwarded the post to her aunt.


    Su Zipei could not help but sight after looking through it. "That sister of yours really know how to put up


    an act. Qiqi, don''t be sad..."


    "I''m not sad, Aunt Zipei. I already thought about what I should do on the way back since it''s a mark I


    can''t erase or hide from. I have to confront it directly."


    "I was evasive before, but I now think it doesn''t matter even if I''m exposed!"


    Su Zipei beamed widely at Mu Qiqi. "So open-minded and sensible you''ve really matured."


    "I''m off to rest in my room then.


    I''m a little tired."


    "Scoot. I''ll call you in time for dinner!" Su Zipei gave her a gentle shove towards her room.


    The reality was that Su Zipei was hurt inwardly for Mu Qiqi. Who else could have endured being


    exposed to an entire school?


    Sighing, Su Zipei was about to leave to get some groceries so that she could prepare a better dinner


    for Qiqi when she saw Sheng Xiao enter the little mansion.


    "Young Master Sheng."


    "I''m bringing Qiqi out for dinner tonight," he told her straight away.


    "Alright, Young Master Sheng. That''s good... I hope that she could be happier with you." Su Zipei


    nodded.


    Sheng Xiao had already received word from Jing Yun about Mu Tangxue exposing Mu Qiqi. In fact, Mu


    Tangxue could pass for a genius with the depth of her schemes.


    Meanwhile, Su Zipei went upstairs to Mu Qiqi. "Young Master Sheng has arrived," she told her niece.


    "He is waiting downstairs; he said he''ll take you out for dinner."


    "For real?" Mu Qiqi asked excitedly.


    "For real. Change your clothes and hurry up." Su Zipei smiled.


    Mu Qiqi nodded quickly, quickly changing into a girly pink coat before going downstairs. After all, she


    remembered that the female protagonists of Korean dramas often did that, and they do look good in


    such clothes.


    However, Sheng Xiao waved her off uncharacteristically when he saw her. "Change!"


    "It doesn''t look good?" Mu Qiqi was stunned.


    "I hate it." Sheng Xiao simply replied.


    "Oh!" Mu Qiqi dashed to her room again at those words and changed into her original style. "How


    about this?" She asked when she returned to him.


    "Looks much better. Let''s go."


    As she followed him out of the house, she saw that he had brought his yellow sports car. Was it fixed


    so quickly?


    "Where are we going?"


    "You''ll know soon." He got on, and took Mu Qiqi to a revolving restaurant near an amusement park.


    Mu Qiqi was amazed when she saw the flickering lights of the amusement park. "I''ve never been


    there."


    "I''m not bringing you there." Sheng Xiao promptly replied. "Give it up.


    "


    Mu Qiqi shook her head. "I wouldn''t want you to take me there anyway. That would hurt your identity."


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes darkened considerably right then.


    "Brother Xiao..."


    "What did you call me?" Sheng Xiao asked dangerously, lifting her chin from across the dinner table.


    "Brother... Xiao."


    "I''m asking, what do you want to call me?" Sheng Xiao pressed, his eyes looking directly into her own.


    "Xiaoxiao." Mu Qiqi boldly responded. "Isn''t that disrespectful? But I just think that sometimes..."


    "Well, that name''s your reward!" Sheng Xiao said generously without so much as a twitch on his brow.


    "Huh?" Mu Qiqi looked at him in surprise and disbelief. "You''re saying that I can call you Xiaoxiao?"


    "Only when no one''s around!" He insisted, before adding, "I''ve heard about school. Are you scared


    now?"


    Mu Qiqi shook her head. "No. I''ve said it before I no longer belong to the Mu family, and I''m not going


    to be courteous if Mu Tangxue tries to bully me again."


    Sheng Xiao studied her with admiration and smiled. "Do you have a strategy?"


    "Yes. In the end, I know that it''s not embarrassing to have someone to expose me!" Mu Qiqi answered


    Sheng Xiao determinedly.


    However, there was more that she hid in her heart because she was afraid to say it out loud, "Because


    with you beside me, I''ll have the courage to defeat everything!"


    "I''ll be watching your performance tomorrow. Since you''re so determined, I''ll make an exception for


    you let''s get on a Ferris wheel."


    "Really?" Mu Qiqi tried to confirm in her surprise.


    "You don''t believe me? Well, we''re not going then."


    "No, no! Let''s go right after dinner." Mu Qiqi quickly surrendered.


    ***


    On any other day, Sheng Xiao would be having a candlelight dinner with a beautiful woman.


    However, he appeared to be more willing to apany a young girl right now, doing something as


    childish as riding a Ferris wheel.


    Even so, he felt nothing butfort... for his entire body rxed with the youngdy!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 24: Wait and See My Show

    Chapter 24: Wait and See My Show


    Mu Qiqi was so excited her entire person seemed to have been soaked within a pink bubble. She was


    in a hurry to get downstairs, only calming down and bing quiet when she entered the Ferris


    Wheel.


    After all, Sheng Xiao was sitting right beside her.


    He was so handsome when looked upon from the side...


    There were people who did not actually have what it takes to approach Sheng Xiao, and yet she was


    having a merry time beside him. It certainly left Mu Qiqi having the illusion that she was special to


    Sheng Xiao.


    "Such a nice view now, is it?" Sheng Xiao had his eyes closed at first, but simply asked since she could


    not escape Mu Qiqi''s burning gaze.


    "It is!" Mu Qiqi eximed, pointing at the scenery outside. "To think that the night view of Jianchuan is


    so beautiful."


    Sheng Xiao sneered, but did not expose her. "Bumpkin."


    Mu Qiqi''s smile was very carefree. At the very least, she had never felt such happiness and bliss when


    she was with the Mu family.


    She valued her time in the Ferris wheel, hoping that their time there couldst a little longer...


    But the best moments are always so brief.


    "Let''s go home."


    They had been out for some time, not to mention that Mu Qiqi needed her strength tomorrow to


    confront Mu Tangxue. As such, Sheng Xiao did not allow her to remain away from home for too long.


    Even if Mu Qiqi felt a little sad, she told herself to be satisfied with what she had. She should be d


    with what she has, because what if her remaining happiness was taken away because she wanted too


    much?


    When Su Zipei found Qiqipletely different from how she had been when she left, she realized how


    important Sheng Xiao was to a niece and so smiled at the young man. "Thank you, Young Master


    Sheng... for apanying when she''s sad."


    Sheng Xiao said nothing, instead turning to leave dashingly. Still, it was only when he got into his


    sports car that he felt his quickened heartbeats.


    Was it so easy to be captivated?


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was sprawled over her window, finally feeling sad when she saw Sheng Xiao leave


    before settling on to her small bed.


    She wanted to spend more time alone with Sheng Xiao.


    However, wasn''t that a wild wish?


    That being said, he allowed her to call him Xiaoxiao...


    He allowed it!


    Mu Qiqi''s heart was beating very quickly and she turned on her phone by reflex. Nheless, she


    became serious when she saw Qianqian''s message.


    She must rest as much as she can right now for her showdown against Mu Tangxue tomorrow.


    ***


    Sheng Xiao found Mama Sheng at the living room when he reached home.


    She quickly greeted his son with a smile when she saw his figure. "Come here, let''s talk for a bit."


    Sheng Xiao nced at her and then at the various photographs on the table in front of her, instantly


    "What is it this time, Mom?"


    "I know my son wouldn''t even spare goddesses so much as a nce, but you are twenty-six this year...


    Isn''t it time you start a family?" Mama Sheng tugged at him, getting him to sit. "Everyone else in the


    Sheng family is expecting their second child at your age... isn''t it time that you reconsider?"


    Sheng Xiao looked at the pictures of refined youngdies from good families for a moment before


    turning back to her mother. "Mom, don''t let me see these things from now on. You know my temper


    very well."


    "But..."


    "Let me put it this way, Mom. I would agree to it if Dad couldpel me to marry."


    Mama Sheng promptly smiled, but that was before Sheng Xiao added, "However, I''m going to restrain


    and torment, eveny my hands on her. Don''t me me for not warning you when I return the corpse."


    Mama Sheng''s smile froze.


    "I''m off to bed I still have things to do tomorrow. Goodnight, Mom." With that, Sheng Xiao rose from his


    seat and hurried back to his room, moving so quickly she could not stop him.


    It was because he knew the making of his own family that he would make his thoughts clear


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    beforehand.


    Moreover, he was even less interested in women after Mu Qiqi had entered her life.


    He had his hands full with that youngdy!


    ***


    Mu Qiqi woke up early the next morning.


    However, Su Zipei was still slightly worried although her niece was calmly having her breakfast. "About


    school..."


    "Rx, Aunt Zipei. I''ll handle things at school." Mu Qiqi smiled.


    "Will things really be alright?"


    "I can handle it." Mu Qiqi repeated confidently.


    The sun in her heart had kept her fearless against the darkness. With that very thought, Mu Qiqi''s


    fingers tightened over her pen her only belonging that had been given by Sheng Xiao.


    It was as if his warmth lingered over it.


    "Well... be careful. Just give Young Master Sheng a call if there''s anything you can''t deal with.


    "


    Su Zipei certainly had reason to worry.


    There was no telling what else Mu Tangxue had cooked up to bring the other students to her side in the


    two days Mu Qiqi was away. If Mu Qiqi was to suffer school violence once again, Su Zipei could


    imagine that the confidence she gained through so much effort would crumble and gopletely to


    waste.


    Mu Qiqi knew that her aunt was worried, but could only smileposedly.


    That was exactly why she must prove that she could handle herself with her own actions.


    Soon, Mu Qiqi got on old Lin''s car and reached Eaton in no time at all.


    Be that as it may, word had traveled very fast since it was a sensational gossip to the students.


    Naturally, they did not even restrain themselves from pointing and gesturing when they saw her.


    "Look, it''s Mu Qiqi Van Gogh''s very own explosive dropout."


    "That''s her... she must have been cheating to get her grades before."


    "I heard that she was friends with thugs. There''s even rumors that she had an abortion."


    "How disgusting."


    "She doesn''t deserve to stay here in Eaton."


    Mu Qiqi was aware that everyone around her had misunderstood her, cursing her and humiliating her.


    Even so, she was no longer afraid like she was in the past. When she ran into Mu Tangxue in ss,


    she remained ever determined and there were no signs that she was yield to her like before.


    "Ah, Sis. You''re back.


    "Yes, I''m back..." Mu Qiqi nodded slightly. "Coming so close, aren''t you afraid that I''ll bully you?"


    "Save yourself from your own troubles, Sis. The rumors are just horrible... the whole ss hates you


    now, I''m really worried for you."


    Mu Qiqiughed and returned to her seat, where her tablemate Qianqian asked, "What did that


    scheming sister of yours say?"


    "She''s waiting for me to bow to her!" Mu Qiqi replied. "Because when everyone else in ss start to


    keep their distance, I can only ask for her help..."


    "I''m having goosebumps just thinking about it." Qianqain shivered, clutching her own shoulders. "But


    how are you going to exin things to our ss?"


    "Wait and see my show." Mu Qiqi smiled confidently.

 Chapter 25: Mu Qiqi Is So Self-Driven!

    Chapter 25: Mu Qiqi Is So Self-Driven!


    Soon, their ss teacher entered the ssroom. She shared a meaningful nce with Mu Qiqi.


    After all, Mu Qiqi had looked for her before she came to the ssroom.


    "Please give me a chance to exin to the ss." She said.


    The teacher looked at her and nodded. "Don''t let me down. Convince them."


    "Yes, teacher." Mu Qiqi''s gaze was determined.


    That was why they shared that look.


    "Before we begin our lesson, there are things I have to say since it matters to our ss''s honor."


    "Mu Qiqi, please stand up and tell everyone what is the deal with the post from Van Gogh."


    Everyone instantly turned their eyes to Mu Qiqi.


    At the same time, Mu Tangxue looked as if she was going to enjoy the show. She sneered coldly as


    she imagined how Mu Qiqi would try to clear herself from the muck.


    Moreover, with her being told toe forward and exin, wasn''t it clear that Mu Qiqi was going to


    embarrass herself?


    Indeed, Mu Tangxue thought that she was starting to like the teacher for some reason. Or should she


    say that the teacher suddenly learned to see the bigger picture?


    As everyone looked on doubtfully, Mu Qiqi had got to her feet, bowing deeply to everyone first before


    starting, "Being your fellow ssmate, it is my apology everyone has to suffer mockery with me... even


    so, everything mentioned in that expos?? post from Van Gogh is true!"


    Mu Qiqi''s words left the ss instantly dumbstruck. After all, they never imagined that Mu Qiqi would


    admit it so simply.


    "Are you crazy, Qiqi?" Qianqian called out to her, tugging at her sleeve.


    Wasn''t she asking to be hated?


    In fact, Qianqian could feel the looks of disgust shot towards them from every direction.


    Was Mu Qiqi intending to just self-destruct?


    However, Mu Qiqi then continued, "That being said, what I admit to is that the school has punished me.


    As for the rest, making friends with thugs, smoking and abortion are all fake news. I have yed truant


    and skipped sses, yed pranks on my teachers and fellow ssmates, asionally causing


    trouble in the broadcast room and break school rules but I never hurt others. I hated studying, and


    that''s all there is to it.


    "I guess everyone must be curious why I like to bully Mu Tangxue too, and why twins like us are so


    distant. The truth is that Mu Tangxue was frail and liked to get sick since she was very young, and our


    parents therefore paid her more affection and care.


    "I felt hurt, and because I yearned for love as well, I became bad, got in fights and was marked with


    demerit by the school. Even the fact that I have rock-bottom grades is all because I wanted my parents


    to care for me...


    "Even so, I realized it didn''t matter whatever I do. Everything I did was wrong, and in the end, even my


    parents would not acknowledge me and simply abandoned me to my aunt''s care.


    "Why would they do that to me? I asked my aunt countless times, and she eventually told me that I


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    would be liked if I started working hard. That''s why I began to make effort, and I spent sleepless nights


    studying when I first came to Eaton. I trust everyone could see that.


    "I admit that I was once a bad kid, but can''t bad child learn to improve?


    "Can''t a bad kid suddenly want to study hard?


    "Can''t a bad kid do her best because she learned to be better?


    "Teacher, bad kids like usck love in the first ce. Could we not be afforded dignity because of that?"


    The ss was left silenced by Mu Qiqi''s words.


    "It''s alright for you to suspect that I''m cheating. I won''t me you because I can prove myself by going


    through countless exams. After all, not even I could believe that my results have improved so rapidly,


    but I did pay ten times the effort!


    "Sorry if I had troubled everyone else here.


    "Even so, I will prove myself as always."


    With those words, Mu Qiqi bowed to everyone in apology once again.


    The entire ss apuded loudly at that. In that very moment, she was the role model of a prodigal


    child, moreover, everyone did have an inherent tolerance towards bad children who would change their


    ways.


    Furthermore, Mu Qiqi had told the dark tale of how she was treated at home, and why she kept bullying


    Tangxue. Along with how much hard work she had put in when she came to Eaton, the ss now


    dly epted that Mu Qiqi was a bad apple now making amends.


    "Qiqi has exined about the rumors. What do you think, ss?" The teacher asked them after Mu


    Qiqi sat down.


    "I think she''s brave enough to admit her mistakes, and she managed to turn things around just in time!"


    Qianqian quickly raised her hand, showing her support to her tablemate.


    "Qiqi is so self-driven!"


    "I think Qiqi is very strong. She never gave up on herself in the end... it''s an awesome side to her."


    "No wonder.


    .. although they share the same birthdays, only Tangxue invited us to her birthday party... Poor Qiqi,


    she doesn''t matter to their parents at all."


    Everyone in ss indicated their belief towards Mu Qiqi, leaving Mu Tangxue very upset.


    Soon, Mu Qiqi''s confession spread to the rest of the school, and it was now known that she was a role


    model of turning things around, a legendary student who changed from rotten apple to genius in four


    months.


    In fact, many other students who shared the same experience sought her out quietly, requesting that


    she shared her experience in studying. In return, Mu Qiqi was willing to lend her notes for others to


    copy.


    That naturally dispelled rumors that she was cheating in exams as well.


    Mu Tangxue red spitefully from afar as their ssmates surrounded Mu Qiqi at recess.


    She simply did not expect that Mu Qiqi would do such a thing she had simply revealed everything even


    after she had basically been sentenced to death.


    "Qiqi, where are you looking? Hurry up, teach me this question..."


    Mu Qiqi simply smiled regretfully. "Let me have a few words with Mu Tangxue first, alright?"


    Her ssmates held their exam papers and let her out of their circle, and she went to Mu Tangxue.


    "Are you satisfied with my answer?" She asked.


    "I have no idea what you are talking about, Sister. "


    "That''s fine, as long as you get it in your head. Did you think that I''m going to keep yielding to you


    without end?


    "I would have you return what I lost to me.


    "Mu Tangxue, your tricks are now meaningless against me."


    With that, Mu Qiqi moved away from Mu Tangxue, knocking her heavily on her shoulder.


    Mu Tangxue clenched her fists heavily, because she was really helpless against Mu Tangxue in that


    very moment.


    Even so, she was smiling coldly.


    Pay her back?'' She thought. How? Our parents don''t want you, Mu Qiqi!


    No matter how good your grades are, you''re just a little animal no one wants.


    So, you''re resisting me. Either way, I''ll have you humiliated utterly during my birthday party!''

 Chapter 26: Of Course I’m Here To Visit You, Little One

    Chapter 26: Of Course I¡¯m Here To Visit You, Little One


    The twins'' birthday was on Christmas eve. Mu Tangxue had invited everyone to their home to join her


    birthday party.


    As Mu Qiqi''s tablemate Qianqian watched as Mu Tangxue gave everyone heartwarming presents, she


    could not help but murmur in awe to Mu Qiqi, "Your sister really knows how to buy hearts."


    "She''s been like that since she was a child," Mu Qiqi replied.


    "But what about you? It is your birthday too. Could it be that your family is going to have a party only for


    one daughter?" Qianqian was simply puzzled. "For better or worse, you are their daughter. The Mu


    family is so ridiculous!"


    "That''s not true. Why would Sister miss out on our birthday party?" Mu Tangxue said, having slipped


    behind them. "Our parents miss her, but she''s just being stubborn and didn''t want to go home. Really,


    do I have to invite my own sister home for that?"


    "Aunt Qipei would help me celebrate." Mu Qiqi answered.


    "Why are you being so cold, Sis? Even Aunt Zipei had agreed to join our birthday party."


    Mu Qiqi stared at Mu Tangxue in confusion, only to have her twin hold her hand and say sincerely,


    "Stop taking out your anger at me, sis. Come home with Aunt Zipei on our birthday."


    Mu Qiqi took the chance and dragged Mu Tangxue out of the ssroom. "What are you talking about?"


    She asked seriously.


    "I just want you toe home for our birthday party," Mu Tangxue said, shrugging off her hand. "We''ll


    be adults together on that night, and your very blood is proof you are one of us even if you won''t


    admit it. That''s why you have a duty to protect our family''s name, because what would people say if


    one of a pair of twins wasn''t there for their own birthday?"


    Mu Qiqi smiled coldly at Mu Tangxue''s words. "I''m no longer a part of the Mu family," she insisted. "You


    know that very well."


    "But everyone else doesn''t know that, sister. What''s more, whether others would think that we are


    treating you badly, no one would benefit from learning that you killed Grandma. I think for you, returning


    home is in everyone''s best interest."


    With those words, Mu Tangxue turned and left, taking two steps before saying, "We''ll be waiting for you


    on our birthday."


    Mu Qiqi said nothing.


    She returned to her seat inside the ssroom.


    "So? Are you going back for the party?" Qianqian quickly asked.


    Mu Qiqi shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "Going back wouldn''t matter! You are a daughter of the Mu family, and surely you can''t stay angry with


    your parents, right?"


    From what Qianqian could tell, Mu Qiqi was simply in her rebellious age and her family was just


    disappointed in her, and that Qiqi would eventually have to return.


    Only Mu Qiqi herself knew clearly how much she wanted to sever ties with the Mu family.


    She never once thought about going back since the day she was chased out.


    Therefore, once she returned to the little mansion in the afternoon, Mu Qiqi quickly asked Su Zipei,


    "Aunt Zipei, did you promise to join the birthday party? You did say that you don''t want to get involved


    with the Mu family."


    "They called to ask you to cooperate by joining," Su Zipei quickly exined; she could see that Mu Qiqi


    was anxious. "Only to stop any negative news from leaking out."


    "And you agreed just because they said that?"


    "Why would I, Qiqi? Of course I called Young Master Sheng before making a decision, since he did tell


    us from the very start to stay loyal to the Sheng family. I have made my choice, and I won''t regret it."


    "Xiaoxiao no, I mean Brother Xiao agreed?" Mu Qiqi said, quickly correcting herself.


    "Yes, Qiqi. Young Master Sheng was thinking for your sake, because the Mu family would spread word


    that you killed your grandmother if you don''t go. How would you remain in Jianchuan when that


    happens?"


    Mu Qiqi stared at Su Zipei in disbelief before sneering. "Right, only the Mu family would never shy


    away from being so heavy-handed. Fine, I''ll go... but what if the Mu family threaten me with that again,


    Aunt Zipei?"


    "We''ll slowly expose Mu Tangxue''s friendly image, but before that, you have to reach adulthood and


    graduate." Su Zipei told Mu Qiqi. "And did anyone say that you''re going there to be bullied?


    "You have changed so much now. You''re no longer the Qiqi who is always being bullied.


    "I''m sure the Mu family wouldn''t benefit from you returning home either."


    Su Zipei had learned about Mu Qiqi''s retaliation against Mu Tangxue, rescuing herself from the


    desperate situation.


    The Mu Qiqi from the past never could have done that, but she was really different now...


    Indeed, she waspletely reborn under Sheng Xiao''s training.


    Mu Qiqi had no choice either since there were just two people in their grandmother''s room at the time,


    namely herself and Mu Tangxue. Unless everyone bes aware of Mu Tangxue''s mask, whatever


    she said in her own defense would be meaningless.


    That was why she had to live with it for the time being.


    Still...


    She definitely did not want to share her eighteenth birthday the day she came of age beside Mu


    Tangxue. She would rather spend it with Sheng Xiao, but with things as they are now, she would not be


    seeing Sheng Xiao when she became an adult.


    Mu Qiqi felt dejected over that.


    She could not help whipping out her phone in her room and message Sheng Xiao, "Well, I''ll really be


    going to the Mu family. Rx, I won''t do anything that hurt you and the Sheng family."


    Sheng Xiao had himself finished his gym session when he saw the youngdy''s message, and snorted


    without regarding his overflowing sweat. "She''s probably being sad."


    "Would our dear prince honor us with his presence over drinks tonight?"


    "Look! Sheng Xiao is actually training here too!"


    Having gotten used to the stares, Sheng Xiao never responded. Moreover, he was in a hurry to get to


    the little mansion to visit a certain little thing who was quite concerning.


    Mu Qiqi was waiting for his message, and was ready to sleep because there was no sign of any


    response from him. However, she quickly got out of her bed when she heard the sound of a car from


    downstairs, got into her pajamas and dashed towards the front door.


    Sheng Xiao has just parked his car when he saw Mu Qiqi. "Your ears are so sensitive," he said, "could


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    they be dog ears?"


    "Why sote?"


    Sheng Xiao sat on the front end of her sports car, hook his finger at Mu Qiqi and smiled demonically.


    "Of course I''m here for a look at you, little one."


    Mu Qiqi blushed furiously.

 Chapter 27: He Is Actually Stealing From Under Mu Tangxue’s Nose

    Chapter 27: He Is Actually Stealing From Under Mu Tangxue¡¯s Nose


    When Sheng Xiao saw her reaction, he added, "You''re being optimistic."


    Mu Qiqi promptly red at him.


    "It''s almost five months since you''ve moved here to this mansion, a time where you''ve changed


    dramatically. Could you have no intention to show those who abandoned you a good look at you now?"


    Sheng Xiao then asked, folding his arms.


    Staring at him hopefully, Mu Qiqi said, "Of course I do."


    "Then isn''t that just fine? Your sister would definitely be trying every trick in the book on that day so that


    she would get every attention and humiliate you, so let them see with their own eyes right then how


    happy and blossoming Mu Qiqi had been after leaving the Mu family.


    "That is my intention in agreeing to the Mu family''s request, aside from them trying anything funny.


    "You are my little princess and of the Sheng family. Why should you fall short inparison?"


    For some reason, Mu Qiqi thought that she could ovee all trials and tribtions with such aspiring


    words from Sheng Xiao.


    The truth was that she wanted to see the faces of her family when they saw how much she changed.


    "Jing Yun would being tomorrow. He''ll help you prepare for the party... and I had already told him


    to keep an eye on the Mu family over the next few days. Whatever they are about to buy, we will take it


    from them I want anything they would give Mu Tangxue, so that it can be yours instead."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sheng Xiao''s words left Mu Qiqi''s heart in an ocean of warmth.


    It was only him who would do something like steal for her in this world.


    The corner of her eyes reddened as she looked at him. "Suddenly, I''m hopeful..."


    "Go to bed," Sheng Xiao gave her a nudge on her head. "There''s still school tomorrow."


    "What about you?"


    "What do you care?"


    Mu Qiqi reluctantly returned inside the little mansion even as she looked into Sheng Xiao''s meaningful


    gaze.


    It was clearly very cold outside, and yet...


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s still my eighteenth birthday. Even if I really want the Mu family to see how much I''ve changed, I


    would rather be with you.


    I know you are busy everyday of course, but I really want to see you."


    "I can''t celebrate your birthday with you at the Mu family."


    "That''s alright... it''s Christmas on the day after, would I see you then?"


    "There''s an event at thepany," Sheng Xiao simply replied.


    After all, would a family trading in diamonds miss such an important day like Christmas?


    "Okay. Well, I''m off to bed." Mu Qiqi was very disappointed, but she quickly turned and closed the door


    so that Sheng Xiao could not see her sad face.


    Was she being too optimistic?


    Why was she daydreaming in such fashion?


    Sheng Xiao was already being too nice to her. She shouldn''t feel such discontent.


    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao watched as Mu Qiqi quickly left.


    He had actually seen through her expectant look, since for girls, all important days from birthday to


    Christmas were good chances where they could get close to the people they like.


    Nheless, he said nothing, but he called Jing Yun on the way back, "Keep an eye on things in the


    Mu family over the next few days, and help me grab a few things."


    ***


    Mu Tangxue had definitely wanted to show off her vibrant side on the night she became an adult,


    seizing gazes of envy from everyone and especially humiliate Mu Qiqi.


    After all, Mu Qiqi would always stir trouble and get beaten up on their birthday since they had been


    children.


    She would receive gifts from friends and family, while Mu Qiqi would only receiveints about her


    education.


    This time, things would not end well for Mu Qiqi too. Because she was not even a part of the Mu Family


    now, and their parents would pay her even less heed.


    As such, she needed a battle dress.


    Mu Tangxue hence asked Mama Mu to go shopping with her for a gown.


    The salesgirl in one of the luxurious shops they visited was certainly pleased, because Mu Tangxue


    had set her eyes upon one of their high-ss in-season dresses: a pure-whitece dress.


    "You like that?" Mama Mu thought that it looked beautiful on Mu Tangxue, and quickly decided to buy it


    for her daughter.


    Mu Tang Xue nodded it was the dress she was most pleased about yet.


    However, just as Mama Mu held up her purse and was about to head for the payment counter, the shop


    manager had quickly approached her and apologized. "I''m sorry, madam, but the dress your daughter


    tried on had actually been bought early on. We forgot to take it off it''s a mistake on our end."


    "There''s no other?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s the only one anywhere. All our products are one and only." The manager exined.


    "Perhaps there is another dress that you might be interested in?"


    "It''s fine." Mama Mu turned and told Mu Tangxue what the managed just said.


    "You don''t have to get angry, darling. We can just return home and get a designer to tailor something


    for you."


    "I''m not angry, Mommy. I could just wear something I already have, since I still have many other


    clothes."


    "Surely not it''s when youe of age."


    Although Mu Tangxue really liked the dress, it meant nothing since it was someone else''s and there


    was no other one like it.


    Still, mother and daughter simply did not expect that the owner'' was barely a step ahead of them and


    by purchasing the dress at double price, even the manager was very willing to find an excuse for


    having sold the dress.


    ***


    At night, Mu Qiqi returned home to find a white box on the desk in her room, kept tied beneath a bow-


    knot ribbon.


    Mu Qiqi opened it to find a white dress inside.


    SU Zipei also entered her room right then, and smiled when she found her taking out the dress out. "I


    heard that Jing Yun snatched it from my sister since it was something that she nned to buy for Mu


    Tangxue she is definitely going to be very angry when she sees you wearing that for the party."


    "You don''t have to try it on either since Mu Tangxue has basically tried it for you... you twins are not so


    different in size. In fact, your frame is a little smaller."


    "Xiaoxiao was not lying," Mu Qiqi muttered quietly. "He is actually stealing right under Mu Tangxue''s


    nose..."


    "What?"


    "Nothing. I was just saying that the dress is very beautiful," Mu Qiqi replied. "Rx, Aunt Zipei. Let''s


    enjoy the look on Mu Tangxue''s face on that day!"


    "Yes, Young Master Sheng cares so much that he actually did that for you... don''t disappoint him, and


    hold your head high when you set foot inside their house!"


    "I know." Mu Qiqi nodded somberly. "Actually, I think I''m starting to love the feeling of making trouble for


    Mu Tangxue...


    "What should I do if I really became bad, Aunt Zipei?"

 Chapter 28: Did You Think She Could Still Bully Me?

    Chapter 28: Did You Think She Could Still Bully Me?


    "Nonsense. You''ll never be as rotten as your sister... and even if you do be bad, and you''ll never


    hurt anyone else on purpose." Su Zipei had faith in Mu Qiqi about that.


    "Aunt Zipei..."


    "Qiqi, while you shouldn''t hurt others, you must protect yourself too. Sheng Xiao would not have you be


    bullied, and he is your greatest supporter."


    In the past, Su Zipei had thought that Mu Qiqi would not really have a change of fate after Sheng Xiao


    took her in, who would at best give her a ce to live. And yet, after just five months together, Su Zipei


    realized that Sheng Xiao was not as demonic towards his own people as outside rumors suggested.


    He was ever free-spirited and self-indulgent, dishing out poisonous words from time to time.


    However, he never objected when it came to Mu Qiqi.


    He had really fulfilled his promise: Qiqi has everything he has.


    That alone made Su Zipeipletely loyal to him.


    She would walk into the fire even if it wasn''t for Mu Qiqi.


    On the day before the birthday party, the result of the mathematicspetition was announced: Mu


    Qiqi had won first ce in the high-school category with full marks.


    It surprised everyone that a girl could master mathematics so perfectly, and once again discredited


    rumors that her grades were a result of cheating. Even if Van Gogh students would try to mock her


    again, Eaton students who now fully believed her would naturally retort.


    Moreover, Van Gogh never cared for students'' personal strengths, and as such wasted a young genius


    like Mu Qiqi!


    Eaton was different. Being able to tap into a star such as Mu Qiqi was why Eaton stood higher in


    prestige than Van Gogh.


    That certainly left Van Gogh students speechless, since none of them expected that Mu Qiqi was


    actually so smart.


    The ss teacher even exaggerated her praise for Mu Qiqi when she announced the results. "It


    definitely wasn''t the wrong choice to send you! All of Eaton is proud of you!"


    After all, although Mu Tangxue had experienced and participated in severalpetitions, there as not a


    single asion where she won first ce.


    Or full marks!


    Therefore, an added meaning could be interpreted in the ss teacher''s words: luckily, Mu Tangxue


    was not their representative.


    The entire ss apuding for Mu Qiqi also meant that Mu Tangxue''s scheme to gain control over Mu


    Qiqi once more missed entirely.


    "Qiqi, my idol! You''re so awesome!" Qian Qian gave Mu Qiqi a big hug. "You have no idea how much


    better you are than that scheming sister of yours."


    Mu Qiqi turned to nce at Mu Tangxue before turning back to Qian Qian. "I''m notparing myself to


    her," she replied. "I''m justpeting against myself."


    Because Sheng Xiao had reminded her that she must win against herself.


    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue was as helpless as she was upset. Mu Qiqi was no longer cowering


    and weak like before, and had be apletely different person after she left the Mu family.


    Still, she was lucky this time.


    She might not be so lucky the next, not to mention that there was still a lot of time.


    With that thought, Mu Tangxue sat in front of Mu Qiqi and congratted her, "Impressive, Sis. I''m proud


    of you too."


    "Well, thanks." Mu Qiqi replied, staring at her.


    "Tomorrow''s our birthday party. Come early, our parents miss you."


    "I''m going to say this: I''ll be there," Mu Qiqi answered very seriously.


    "Good. We''ll wait for you and Aunt Zipei."


    It was after Mu Tangxue had left some distance away that Qian Qian finally asked Mu Qiqi, "Why do I


    have the feeling that she''s not that kind?"


    "Do you think she could still bully me?" Mu Qiqi nced at her sideways.


    "Yes? You are going to the Mu family''s house tomorrow."


    After all, everyone now knew that Mu Qiqi was not on bad terms with the Mu family.


    And what might happen if they kept neglecting her?


    For her part, Mu Qiqi was not worried because she did not really need parental affection now.


    On the night of the twenty-third, Mu Qiqi stared nkly at the little white gift on her desk.


    She definitely would wear it since Sheng Xiao did snatch it away right under Mu Tangxue''s nose.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she was especially unhappy that she could not see Sheng Xiao on her birthday just because


    she had to deal with the Mu family.


    She also knew that he would be busy as Huang Yao would have events across the nation.


    Still, it was a little secret hidden deep in the selfish part of her heart to just see his face for a moment...


    ***


    The responsibility Sheng Xiao shouldered as the heir of a diamond family during the final preparations


    for the Huang Yao event was nothing anyone could imagine, even if he himself appeared to be


    irrepressible.


    "Young Master, everything is ready. You have to leave for Paris as soon as possible or you would miss


    the press conference for our new product." Jing Yun reminded him, daily schedule in hand.


    Sheng Xiao looked at his watch, before telling him, "The flight is three in the morning. Head over first I''ll


    be at the airport before two."


    "But, Young Master..."


    "The old man is discharged. It doesn''t make that much a difference whether I go." Sheng Xiao cut him


    short. "I know how important things are."


    "Understood." Jing Yun lowered his head.


    Without another word, Sheng Xiao drove away from Huang Yao headquarters. He did not go home,


    however, and instead went to the main Huang Yao production facility.


    "Prince..."


    "Prince."


    "Young Master Sheng."


    Everyone in the facility was very respectful when they saw Sheng Xiao, while he sought out the chief


    designer.


    "Take the best blue diamond we have this year and make a hair essory."


    "Do you need it urgently?"


    "It''s a simple design. It''ll be finished in hours." Sheng Xiao handed him a design n.


    "Very well. Please be patient."


    Sheng Xiao had arrived at the facility and eight, and he waited there for almost five hours.


    Even the designer looked tired when he presented Sheng Xiao with a gift box. "This is what you''ve


    asked for, Young Master Sheng. Is that for a girl..."


    "Charge my private ount for any costs incurred today. Don''t tell anyone I''ve been here." Sheng Xiao


    told him.


    "Understood."


    Sheng Xiao took the gift box with him and drove to the little mansion.


    It was one in the morning, and Mu Qiqi was already fast asleep. Sheng Xiao would certainly not wake


    her up, and as such have to use his backup key to leave the gift box


    He rarely used that key out of respect for Mu Qiqi and her aunt''s privacy, but it was not a concern at the


    moment.


    Surely the little one would be happy to find it?


    He is going to be outside the country even on Christmas, much less her birthday. There was no telling


    how disappointed she was.


    With that thought, Sheng Xiao turned and was ready to leave... but Mu Qiqi caught the movement


    downstairs, and got up carefully, thinking that there was a burr.


    Just when he was almost gone, Mu Qiqi found him.


    "Xiaoxiao?"

 Chapter 29: Coming-Of-Age Gift

    Chapter 29: Coming-Of-Age Gift


    Sheng Xiao turned to find Mu Qiqi. "Why are you up?" He promptly asked.


    "Is it really you?" Mu Qiqi got in front of Sheng Xiao in her pink pajamas, appearing very excited. "Why


    didn''t youe in if you''re here?"


    "I''m heading to France immediately," Sheng Xiao told her as he wore his gloves.


    "Oh. When are youing back?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Mu Qiqi quickly lowered her head to hide her disappointed look, but soon looked up again. "You should


    hurry, then..."


    "Didn''t you find anything when you opened your door?" Sheng Xiao asked, returning to the living room


    since he was found out.


    "The lights are out... I didn''t see it..." Mu Qiqi said as she hurried upstairs, finding the blue gift box


    outside her door which she picked up and opened.


    She exploded in delight when she found the hairpin embedded with a blue diamond, and hurried


    downstairs again to ask Sheng Xiao, "Is that for me?"


    He nodded. "A gift for youring-of-age."


    Mu Qiqi realized that it was a present he hade specially to give her as she reached adulthood. She


    felt an impulse right then to get close to Sheng Xiao, stand on her toes and give him a soft kiss on his


    cheek.


    Except that she did not just think and had put thoughts into action.


    Sheng Xiao was left dumbstruck, while her own heart was thumping madly.


    Perhaps afraid that he would get angry, she quickly turned and sprinted upstairs, gift in hand. "Be


    careful on your way, I''m going back to bed..."


    Sheng Xiao reached out to touch the spot where Mu Qiqi kissed him.


    Wasn''t that little one being too wild?


    Even so, he was not angry. He merely turned by instinct towards Su Zipei''s room, and it was after he


    made sure that she did not wake up that he pretended nothing happened, and turned to leave.


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi leaped excitedly into her crisp white bed after returning to her room as if she had


    done something untoward that mustn''t be seen.


    She was at once embarrassed and thrilled. Even after Sheng Xiao had driven off, her wildly beating


    heart would not be still.


    Then, hidden beneath her sheets, she opened the gift box again and took out the hairpin. In the very


    moment she held it on her palm, Mu Qiqi felt as if she had received the greatest treasure there is.


    It was from Xiaoxiao.


    It was Xiaoxiao''sing-of-age present for her!


    What should she do? She probably would not be getting any sleep tonight...


    And although she thought that she was wrong to kiss him, she just couldn''t control herself.


    After all, midnight had passed and she was now eighteen.


    Did that mean she had the freedom to like another person now?


    ***


    In fact, Mu Qiqi was not alone in that respect.


    Sheng Xiao was also remembering that peck on his cheek even as he made his way to the airport.


    It waspletely different from adult kisses which embodied desire. Mu Qiqi''s kiss was so soft that it


    was almost no kiss at all, as much as it was ridiculously vague.


    As for him...


    He didn''t restrain himself either, instead allowing himself to be caught.


    His first reaction to being kissed was to have no one else notice especially Su Zipei. He wanted to


    keep Mu Qiqi''s admiration to himself.


    Soon, he reached the airport, when Jing Yun messaged him that he was waiting in the VIP rest area.


    Sheng Xiao arrived when Jing Yun told him after getting their tickets, "Young Master, it''s time. Let''s go


    through the checkpoint..."


    Suddenly, Mu Qiqi''s words crossed Sheng Xiao''s mind.


    When are youing back...''


    Sheng Xiao thought things through for a moment before putting his gloves on again, and turned to


    leave the airport.


    "Young Master, where are you going?"


    "Home. To sleep."


    "But tomorrow''s the productunch in France..."


    "The old man is already there. It''s not that important whether I show up, and after staying busy for so


    long, I''m giving myself a holiday."


    Jing Yun was left taken aback for a moment, but in the end, he was used to it.


    Sheng Xiao''s temper had been ever fluctuating. Nobody could force him in what he would or would not


    do.


    He had already left the airport with those words, and though Jing Yun was helpless, he was not too


    shocked. He simply gave Papa Sheng a call and report the situation on his end.


    Sheng Xiao snorted coldly from the other end of the call. "I knew it, that pattern of his... whatever. Get


    prepared, Jing Yun."


    "Yes, Young Master Sheng." Jing Yun answered.


    ***


    Mu Qiqi was unaware that Sheng Xiao did not leave Jianchuan, and went to school as usual on the


    next morning.


    However, Su Zipei abruptly asked her during breakfast, "Did you hear anythingst night?"


    Mu Qiqi''s heart tightened, but she kept calm and replied, "Could you be hearing things, Aunt Zipei?"


    "Well, whatever. Why would I ask that? It''s your birthday I''ve made you some of my best dishes, take it


    to school with you."


    "Thanks, Aunt Zipei."


    Still, afraid that Su Zipei would interrogate her aboutst night, Mu Qiqi quickly finished her breakfast


    and left.


    She hade to the realization that she must never let anyone learn that she likes Sheng Xiao, or her


    aunt would be the first to protest.


    Sheng Xiao was twenty-six while she had just be eighteen. Along with their guardian-ward


    rtionship, Su Zipei''s perception was that Sheng Xiao is like a brother to Mu Qiqi and nothing else.


    Would she even expect that Mu Qiqi thought so much about him?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    For her own part, Mu Qiqi often reminded herself that she must keep her admiration hidden well for him


    and herself.


    She knew that she and her aunt would not be allowed to stay with the Sheng family if that was


    exposed.


    Therefore, she must guard her diary even more closely.


    When she arrived at school, Mu Tangxue had already told their ssmates about the time for the


    night''s party.


    Naturally, she reminded Mu Qiqi in passing.


    "Six-thirty tonight, Sis. We''re not ending until we see you, and remember to bring Aunt Zipei..."


    Mu Qiqi responded with a cool look. Mu Tangxue might be pleased now, but that might not be the case


    tonight.


    Be that as it may, Mu Qiqi found that Su Zipei did not prepare at all when she reached home.


    "Are you not going, Aunt Zipei?" Mu Qiqi asked, staring at her aunt in confusion.


    "Something else came up, so I can''t make it. Moreover, I''m just going to embarrass even if I go... you


    should go alone." Su Zipei smiled. "I''ll bake you a cake; we can celebrate when we get home."


    "But..."


    "I believe you can handle it. You''re now eighteen and an adult, no one can force you to do anything you


    don''t want to do."


    With those words, Su Zipei passed Mu Qiqi her dress. "Get changed. I''ll help you pretty up."


    Mu Qiqi simply did not expect that Su Zipei was preparing a surprise for her right then her niece


    certainly should not being of age ever so simply.


    Being her aunt, she had no strengths in particr, and had to do all she could to make her nice feel


    happy.


    Nheless, Mu Qiqi nodded and stop trying to force Su Zipei. She took her dress into her own room


    to get changed.


    Now, she was ady of the Sheng family not the Mu family.


    She absolutely would not embarrass Xiaoxiao!

 Chapter 30: I Thought You Weren’t Coming

    Chapter 30: I Thought You Weren¡¯t Coming


    The Mu family had decorated their mansion luxuriously for Mu Tangxue''s ssmates who she had


    invited to her party. Every little ornament was exquisite and expensive, and the entire residence looks


    no different from a pink princess castle.


    Even Mu Tangxue''s dress for the night was a light pink one-shoulder dress. She appearedpelling


    noble, like a princess from a medieval fairy tale.


    Her ssmates arrived one after another, bearing their carefully selected gifts. However, even after Mu


    Qiqi''s tablemate Qian Qian had arrived, Mu Qiqi was nowhere to be seen.


    Still, it was unusual: Mama Mu appeared very friendly and the Mu family''s servants seemed rather


    easygoing. It was hard to imagine Mu Qiqi was treated so differently here.


    Mu Tangxue was the center of attention. Looking beautiful and carefree as she mingled amongst her


    ssmates, she was definitely drawing everyone''s attention.


    "Tangxue, looking beautiful tonight..."


    "Tangxue, how do you stay that fit?"


    Such were always the topics girls discuss after school especially daughters of the rich who only ever


    speak of international goods.


    Mu Tangxue was absolutely pleased, but that was also Mama Mu tugged at her and asked, "Where''s


    your sister? Why isn''t she here yet?"


    "Mommy, we don''t even know if she woulde." Mu Tang told Mama Mu since she imagined that Mu


    Qiqi would never get past herself and take the humiliation.


    After all, was there a ce for her in the Mu family?


    "Where has she gone to at this hour? It''s no different from the past, as if she was never disciplined at


    home..."


    Mu Tangxueughed quietly, before ying coy with her mother. "Mommy, you can''t me sis since


    she is all by herself out there..."


    "Her guardianship had already been taken away. Even if she''s no longer my daughter strictly speaking,


    I invited her to this party in goodwill... does she think that she''s ying a game?"


    "Mommy, don''t be upset for some outsider."


    Meanwhile, everyone else was looking for any sign of Mu Qiqi as well, but she definitely had yet to


    arrive.


    They were all curious about her rtionship with the Mu family, although it was quite clear now that her


    existence was not of any importance to the Mu family.


    After all, every photograph and furnishing prepared in the party was only for Mu Tangxue.


    There was clearly no ce for Mu Qiqi here.


    "Whatever, we don''t have to wait.


    Let''s sing you a birthday song." Mama Mu took her daughter''s hand and led her to the huge three-


    tiered cake, but that was when their butler entered.


    "Elder Young Mistress has returned," he informed mother and daughter.


    Everyone in the party turned towards the door at once to find Mu Qiqi in a whitece dress and


    entering the Mu family mansion. Her makeup was minimal and her hair was knotted into a bun, giving


    her a most natural presence. Coupled with her delicate skin, she was just like a goddess beneath the


    lights, surrounded with divine air and luminous herself.


    "Qiqi..." Qian Qian quickly ran to her side. "I thought you weren''ting."


    "It''s my birthday too." Mu Qiqi smiled confidently at her.


    Meanwhile, both Mama Mu and Mu Tangxue''s face dropped at Mu Qiqi''s very appearance because the


    dress she was wearing was the one Mu Tangxue had her eyes on!


    So, Mu Qiqi had taken it!


    Mama Mu nced at Mu Tangxue once and then moved in front of Mu Qiqi''s face. "Qiqi, what time is


    it?" She told her. "Why are you sote?"


    "Greetings, Aunty Mu." Mu Qiqi replied calmly and graciously with a grin. "Sorry but traffic was a


    nightmare. My driver had to take the long road."


    Aunty Mu!


    The way Mu Qiqi called her certainly left her most humiliated.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sis, she''s Mom."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not a part of the Mu family if I remember correctly. That''s why Aunty Mu has no


    reason to demand that Ie early as a guest." Mu Qiqiughed.


    Mama Mu was absolutely stunned right then. Was that even her submissive elder daughter who left


    five months ago?


    How did she be so glib and supremely confident?


    In fact, the delicate Mu Tangxue was at oncepared to Mu Qiqi''s newfound personality for some


    unknown reason.


    Everyone else was also looking at Mu Qiqi as if they were watching a show, before giving her thumbs-


    up.


    "Awesome!"


    "Nice!"


    "Sis, you shouldn''t say that. You lived here for so many years after all..."


    "You don''t have to remind me of my past humiliation.


    " Mu Qiqi said, before approaching Mu Tangxue and whispering into her ear, "Or I will take away your


    entire life... just like how I took away this dress."


    Mu Tangxue''s face dropped at once.


    "I never expected that''s all you''ve learned in the months you were gone," Mama Mu said, making a


    show of her anger. "There''s no sign of your noble birth at all... Tangxue, y the piano for our guests,


    set the mood."


    But was the ability to y the piano really all that impressive? And who wasn''t of noble birth around


    here?


    Mu Qiqi waspletely unconcerned with the stares from the Mu family, and simply moved aside for a


    lively chat with her ssmates.


    "Qiqi, you actually dared to talk back to your mother?" Qian Qian then asked Mu Qiqi sneakily. "If that


    was me, I would have been beaten to a pulp."


    "Because I''m not a Mu. And they are clearly out to humiliate me, so why should I pull my punches?"


    "Ah. You twins are so weird." Qian Qian scratched her head. She simply couldn''t understand why


    Mama Mu would have a different set of eyes for a pair of twins.


    Naturally, the party which had been going fine had be much more colorful with Mu Qiqi''s


    arrival Mu Tangxue did rack her brains toe up with ways she could outshine Mu Qiqi.


    It was just that Mu Qiqi proved to be full of personality and utterly irrepressible.


    Indeed, the entire Mu family was shocked by her change.


    Where had that meek, cowering and tame Mu Qiqi gone to? They have no idea who that girl before


    them right now at all!


    Mama Mu was unhappy as well, even if she hadplicated feelings about Mu Qiqi. Even if she had


    brought her to this world herself, she felt relief when she was abandoned after the countless troubles


    that she had caused for her, just as there were moments where she felt sympathy for her.


    That being said, she was now wondering seriously why Mu Qiqi was so confident after leaving the Mu


    family.


    Did she really fail in raising her daughter?


    To quell her rising annoyance with Mu Qiqi, Mama Mu took out the present she prepared for Mu


    Tangxue. "Baby, here''s youring-of-age present. Mummy prepared it for you."


    Mu Tangxue received it and opened the gift right then and in front of their guests, revealing a unique


    pink diamond ring inside.


    "Thanks, Mommy. I love it."


    "Why is that mother being so biased? Where is my Qiqi''s present?" Qian Qian muttered at once.

 Chapter 31: Won’t I Be Accused For Nothing?

    Chapter 31: Won¡¯t I Be used For Nothing?


    After that, Mama Mu presented another box to Mu Qiqi. "It''s your birthday too," she told her. "I got this


    for you."


    One could tell from the decorations of the giftbox that its content must be a ss below Mu Tangxue''s.


    What else could it be other than another trick, to humiliate her own disowned daughter?


    Mu Qiqi wasughing coldly inside. "The box is quite different from Tangxue''s, isn''t it?" she joked.


    "Qiqi, both of you are our daughters. Why would I give you something different?" Mama Mu replied. "It''s


    not polite to be picky with your presents...be a good girl with your aunt, we''ll bring you home when your


    father cools off."


    "Qiqi, take it." Qian Qian urged.


    "It''s Mommy''s goodwill, sis. She hopes that you cane home." Mu Tangxue also approached them,


    trying to get Mu Qiqi ept the gift.


    And Mu Qiqi did so, but as she reached out to take the giftbox from Mama Mu, it dropped to the ground


    as she didn''t hold it tightly.


    "You child, you can''t even hold it up!" Mildly irritated, Mama Mu crouched to pick up her gift, but Mu


    Qiqi did not ept it this time.


    "I''m only obeying the heavens since it''s a sign that they don''t want me to ept it. Thank you, Aunty


    Mu, but I think I really don''t want it."


    Then, Mu Qiqi took out her blue diamond hairpin and wore it. "After all, I have the best present


    already!"


    "Wow...so beautiful..." Qian Qian promptly eximed in surprise. "Qiqi, that''s a blue diamond... don''t


    you know how rare those are?"


    Mama Mu froze, before quickly hiding her giftbox after seeing the hairpin in Mu Qiqi''s hair.


    Naturally, that was because there wasn''t a diamond ring inside as the others would probably expect.


    If she really revealed it, she would only make a fool of herself as if she was a poor, stingy woman.


    She had definitely never expected someone to give Mu Qiqi something as precious as a blue diamond!


    Meanwhile, everyone was encircling Mu Qiqi and admiring her hairpin even the shape of the jewel itself


    fit her extraordinarily.


    "Mommy!" Mu Tangxue was extremely upset with the spotlight taken from her.


    "Go on, cut the cake with your sister." Mama Mu said, gesturing at the cake with her chin.


    Mu Tangxue nodded and walked to Mu Qiqi, "Sis," she said as she took her hand, "let''s cut the cake."


    Mu Qiqi knew Mu Tangxue''s intention immediately.


    She had never changed even after so many years what else would she do other than to frame her?


    Nevertheless, Mu Qiqi did not try to escape. Instead, she allowed Mu Tangxue to pull her along to the


    cake.


    "Sis... even if you left our family, you would never escape your destiny... where I would always set you


    up." With those words, Mu Tangxue turned and smiled at Mu Qiqi.


    Then, she tripped over herself when others could not see her.


    Everyone saw Mu Tangxue fall. Mama Mu hurried to pick her up, while Mu Qiqi simply enjoyed the


    entire performance.


    Was that still her only trick after so many years?


    "Tangxue, are you alright?"


    "Mommy, I''m okay..." Mu Tangxue cried. "It''s not sis''s fault, I tripped over myself."


    Mama Mu went up in Mu Qiqi''s face at once. "Qiqi, vent your grief at me. Why can''t you change your


    habit of bullying your own sister?"


    "She tripped over herself!"


    "Who would ever trip over themselves?" Mama Mu retorted doubtfully. "Why are you always so awful?"


    Everyone watched as Mu Qiqi was being used, while Mu Tangxue remained on the floor. There was


    a smile on her face even if she was groaning feebly.


    "Qiqi..." Qian Qian was looking at Mu Qiqi worriedly.


    However, Mu Qiqi had simply smiled and walked past Mama Mu to Mu Tangxue, offering her a hand to


    help her up. "Why are you being so careless?"


    "Sis..." Mu Tangxue mumbled delicately, "I don''t me you... really..."


    Mu Qiqi said nothing as she helped Mu Tangxue up. Instead, she winked cheekily before firmly shoving


    Mu Tangxue at the three-tiered cake.


    The crowd watched as Mu Tangxue fell into the cake miserably, bing a caked girl instantly.


    "Might as well trip you since you''re trying to frame me. Won''t I be used for nothing otherwise?"


    Everyone was looking at Mu Qiqi in disbelief. None of them had imagined that she would actually do


    that.


    In a corner, Qian Qian looked most delighted.


    That was the way to handle drama queens.


    "Mu Qiqi!" Mama Mu yelled as she hurried over to help Mu Tangxue up, but she had already run away


    in tears as the crowd watched.


    Enraged, Mama Mu raised her hand to p Mu Qiqi, only for Mu Qiqi to catch her by the wrist. "I''m an


    adult now, aunty. Do you really want to hit me? Aren''t you afraid that I''llin to my guardian?"


    "I''m beating my own daughter. No one can tell me what to do."


    "Your daughter?" Mu Qiqi smiled coldly, and snatched off the giftbox Mama Mu wanted to give her from


    her other hand and opened it in front of everyone.


    It was a pearl ne, but it didn''t look like it would cost much.


    "Your younger daughter gets a diamond while I get this?" Mu Qiqi asked.


    The guests were all looking at Mama Mu in confusion.


    "ying favorites!"


    "That''s right. They are twins, why treat them so differently?"


    "It''s a family matter, please, everyone, you don''t have to be too concerned." Mama Mu quickly told


    everyone. "It''s not always us at fault, and Mu Qiqi herself knows very well why things have ended up


    like this."


    "What I know doesn''t matter," Mu Qiqi smiled. "Thank you for delightful party this evening, aunty. I''ve


    found it quite entertaining. Still, the cake is gone and there''s no more fun around to have...and Aunt


    Zipei is probably waiting for me back home with dinner, so I''m taking my leave."


    With those words, Mu Qiqi turned and left. She looked proud and dignified even from the back a


    different Mu Qiqi from the one who used to be humiliated as others would.


    "Happy birthday Mu Tangxue. I''m off too." Qian Qian hurried away as well.


    The other guests watched as Mu Qiqi left. All of them started to make excuses to leave as well. The


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    party was left in a mess after all, and things would probably be even more awkward if they stayed.


    Mama Mu was extraordinarily horrified. Everything that happened today was simply beyond what she


    expected!


    "What are you doing? Clean it up! I''m going upstairs to see how Tangxue is doing!"


    The servants quickly tidied things up.


    ***


    Meanwhile, outside the mansion, Qian Qian watched as Mu Qiqi drew out a note from her small


    backpack and giggled. "And here I was thinking why you were so imposing tonight...you''ve actually


    practiced?"


    "That family is like a bunch of carnivores. I would never have dared toe if I hadn''t watched some


    gangster movies for some courage and dialogue!" Mu Qiqi replied.


    "You''re awesome!" Qian Qian was holding her stomach as she roared inughter.


    "Why are youughing? I was so nervous...I didn''t sleepst night because I was practicing my tone,


    you know? So how was it? Not bad?" Mu Qiqi asked, feeling very tense even now.

 Chapter 32: Bringing You To Do Something Naughty

    Chapter 32: Bringing You To Do Something Naughty


    "You could not have done better."


    Qian Qian gave Mu Qiqi a thumbs-up before whispering, "I took a photo of your sister in the cake too.


    I''ll give it a fix before I send it to youter..."


    Mu Qiqi gave her a hug but also urged her, "Hurry home. It''s cold out here."


    "Well, that brilliant show was definitely worth the cold!" With those words, Qian Qian got into her


    chauffeured car and gave Mu Qiqi a wink before leaving.


    Mu Qiqi was beaming as well, and soon found Old Lin''s car.


    The chauffeur was surprised that Mu Qiqi left so early, and quickly asked, "Miss Qiqi, are you upset?"


    "No. There''s just no point in staying it''s better to go home and give Aunt Zipeipany." Mu Qiqi


    replied. "Uncle Lin, let''s eat togetherter."


    "I''m just a chauffeur, that''s inappropriate." Old Linughed.


    "But you are just like Aunt Zipei in my heart. You are someone who really cares for me." Mu Qiqi replied


    sincerely.


    Old Linughed. He was certainly content and felt respected, since Mu Qiqi took him for someone elder


    and never once belittled him. "I really hope I can keep driving you around."


    "I like you too, Uncle Lin!"


    Old Lin floored the pedal right then so that Mu Qiqi could return to Su Zipei as soon as possible.


    Still, when Su Zipei saw that Mu Qiqi had reached home so early, she thought that her niece had been


    bullied as well, and quickly asked, "Did the Mu family..."


    "No, Aunt Zipei. It''s just that I miss you." Mu Qiqi said endearingly.


    "That''s good then. I thought..." Su Zipei rxed and showed Mu Qiqi to her cake. "Well, you''re now


    eighteen and an adult. No one can tell you to do anything you don''t want to from now on."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "I''ve never had much and I don''t have anything I could give you, just this bracelet." Su Zipei then


    presented Mu Qiqi her gift. "It''s not that valuable, but I did my best.


    "


    Mu Qiqi''s eyes were red when she received the box from Su Zipei. "It''s the best gift I''ve received."


    She was surprised by the starry'' theme of the bracelet: it was several irregr blue stones stringed


    together, and it matched her hairpin perfectly.


    So what if I don''t have parents? I have Uncle Lin, Aunt Zipei, Xiaoxiao and that''s enough.'' Mu Qiqi


    thought.


    She wore the bracelet and made a wish in front of the cake before singing her own birthday song with


    Su Zipei and Uncle Lin.


    Her heart felt greatly warmed in this night when she came of age.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue needed almost two hours and a major scrubbing topletely clean herself


    after falling into the cake.


    Then, she burst into tears in her own room when she remembered her utter humiliation.


    Mama Mu was helpless, and could only hold her to calm her down. "Dear, it''s okay..."


    "Mommy, I''ve never been so embarrassed."


    For once, Mu Tangxue was really sad at the thought of having so many guests watch her fall. Angry


    and ashamed, she could not help wanting to bury herself in a hole somewhere.


    She had never expected that Mu Qiqi would actually do something like pushing her into a cake in the


    middle of a public scene.


    "It''s all your sister''s fault," Mama Mu said angrily. "I really don''t know who''s been watching her... no


    discipline at all, such an embarrassment."


    "Mommy, I''m so sad!"


    "Alright, dear. Your father will help you get even."


    Get even? How?


    Was he going to kidnap Mu Qiqi from Eaton and beat her violently? They were both her daughters, but


    if Mu Qiqi could do something like that, she was certainly not afraid of any payback from the Mu family.


    Nobody had expected that Mu Qiqi would be so crafty that she would push Mu Tangxue into the


    cake in front of everyone.


    Even Papa Mu had his doubts about the story when he returned home and heard what happened at


    the party.


    His impression of Mu Qiqi was that she was a coward, meek, and always frightened. How would she


    embarrass Mu Tangxue in front of everyone?


    How dare her!


    Even so, Mu Qiqi definitely dared to. After all, she had someone who really got her back!


    ***


    After her birthday party, Mu Qiqi returned to her room for some rest.


    How is Xiaoxiao doing in France?'' she wondered. He would definitively be busy, right?''


    Be that as it may, she could not control herself and sent him a message.


    [Xiaoxiao, I taught Mu Tangxue an almighty lesson tonight. Cool, right?]


    [It''s Christmas tomorrow too, so Merry Christmas.]


    Mu Qiqi thought there was no telling when Sheng Xiao would actually see that message, and was


    about to wash up when Sheng Xiao''s reply arrived.


    [Come out. Wearyers.


    ]


    Mu Qiqi was left dumbstruck for a moment.


    [Outisde?]


    [Yes. And don''t get caught by your aunt.]


    Mu Qiqi''s heart was thumping wildly, but she did as she was told and wore a thick cotton-padded


    jacket. Then, making sure that Su Zipei was in her room, she sneaked out of the house.


    She looked around when she reached the small garden outside the mansion, but couldn''t find any sign


    of Sheng Xiao. Just as she was about to give him a call, arge hand suddenly reached out from the


    darkness and pulled her into a sports car.


    "Shouldn''t you be in France?" Mu Qiqi asked in surprise when she saw Sheng Xiao.


    "I''m suddenly not in the mood." Sheng Xiao started the ignition and took Mu Qiqi away from the small


    mansion.


    "Where are we going?"


    Sheng Xiao turned at the question, his eyes conveying danger as he looked at Mu Qiqi. "I''m bringing


    you off to do something naughty, of course..."


    Mu Qiqi was afraid of looking at him right then her heart was beating quickly and she was blushing.


    Did Sheng Xiao know that she liked him?


    She was too afraid to even say a word along the way, and it was when they arrived at a beach that


    Sheng Xiao stopped the car and got out, braving the chilly winds.


    Mu Qiqi followed him and found someone flying floatingnterns, each of them wafting ever higher.


    It was indeed beautiful, just as it was cold...


    Her entire body was shivering.


    When Sheng Xiao saw that, he pulled Mu Qiqi closer to him and sandwiched her in his arms.


    Her heart beat even quicker, and she was almost suffocating...


    "Why here?" Mu Qiqi asked, looking up. I''m cold, Xiaoxiao..."


    Unable to do a thing about that, Sheng Xiao simply led her back into the car and opened the sunroof.


    Though her cheeks were red, it was freezing.


    Sheng Xiao simply pinched his cheeks, and Mu Qiqi grabbed his hands in the pain.


    The touch left both of them stunned.


    Then, Mu Qiqi quickly let go by reflex, but Sheng Xiao surprised her by holding her hand in return.


    Mu Qiqi turned into stone.

 Chapter 33: Xiaoxiao Is Holding Her Hand!

    Chapter 33: Xiaoxiao Is Holding Her Hand!


    Sheng Xiao wasn''t looking at Mu Qiqi''s eyes. However, his warm palms were covering her smaller


    hands.


    Mu Qiqi said nothing. Afraid of shattering that moment of bliss, she could only lower her head


    awkwardly to look somewhere else.


    Xiaoxiao was holding her hand! Xiaoxiao was holding her hand!


    Sheng Xiao did not say a word either, and the two of them hence stayed still for over a dozen


    minutes he eventually released her hands when someone came by and asked them to move their car.


    Mu Qiqi was naturally sad that her hands were suddenly empty, but she still could feel his warmth...


    As they drove off, Sheng Xiao asked, "Are you warm now?"


    "Huh? Oh, yes," Mu Qiqi quickly answered. "Much warmer..."


    "Well, where should we go now?"


    She asked that because there were few who didn''t know him, and he frequently caught everyone''s


    attention wherever he went.


    Word would eventually spread everywhere else if he brought her to some public ce, and as such, he


    could only take her to the beach.


    Where it was absolutely freezing.


    When Sheng Xiao saw her cheeks that were red and stiff from the cold, he could only bring her home.


    Still, that puzzled Mu Qiqi.


    "Are we going home, Xiaoxiao?"


    He stopped the car inside the little mansion''s garden, and simply stayed silent beside Mu Qiqi without


    answering her.


    It left her even more confused with his behavior tonight.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you alright?"


    Who is Sheng Xiao?


    The great Crown Prince of Huang Yao who could make a killing out of nowhere inmerce.


    And yet, he waspletely ufortable right now, in front of a youngdy.


    After all, his emotions were always tangled when it came to Mu Qiqi.


    He wanted to im that little thing without regard for anything, and yet was worried that he would


    burden her. He was fine with everything, be it to kneel or fight, whereas Mu Qiqi''s everyday life was


    basically running on thin ice.


    That was because she was only eighteen now, and things were yet to be settled with the Mu family.


    She would definitely not have peace should a protesting troop from the Sheng family be added to the


    mix.


    He felt very restrained by that.


    Sheng Xiao admitted defeat after going twenty-six years not knowing what restraint even was,


    suddenly feeling as if he had a weakness for Mu Qiqi!


    Mu Qiqi was a little scared when she saw his gloomy face. Did she make him unhappy somehow?


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Once again, Sheng Xiao did not answer. Instead, he drew a box from his glovepartment and threw


    it at her, his attitude reverting to his usual demonic prince form.


    "For you."


    "What?" Mu Qiqi opened the box to find a white mobile phone it was thetest and best model there


    was. "A phone?"


    "A recement for that outdated thing you can only text with." Sheng Xiao said demandingly.


    "I''ve saved my number in it."


    Mu Qiqi nodded and held it in her arms. "Okay, Xiaoxiao."


    "Go back. Your aunt woulde looking for you." Sheng Xiao said, even as he reminded himself to


    keep calm, and that he had to hold back even if he would rather hang around longer with her.


    Mu Qiqi nodded. She was a little disappointed, but she listened to him.


    She had really assumed that Sheng Xiao would bring her to do something bad. Even if she clearly


    knew that he wouldn''t, she was a little hopeful.


    As she opened the car door and turned to leave, she suddenly turned back.


    "Xiaoxiao..." She said. "I know I would sound pretentious, but I have to say it...there''s a new me


    because of you, so thank you for giving me a second life."


    "Yeah, whatever." Sheng Xiao replied impatiently.


    Mu Qiqi smiled, and gingerly started to lean towards Sheng Xiao''s shoulder...


    He started to push her head away by reflex, but in the end, he didn''t really push her away.


    Completely satisfied, Mu Qiqi stayed for some time before finally saying, "Good night, Xiaoxiao."


    "Yeah." Sheng Xiao replied coolly, breaking away from her, driving off.


    Did Mu Qiqi actually know that it was an interaction between lovers?


    She certainly did not, nor had she any experience in love.


    All she wanted to do was be close to Sheng Xiao.


    Just a little closer.


    She was really satisfied with hering-of-age night.


    Watching as Sheng Xiao''s car disappeared into the distance, Mu Qiqi sneaked into her room and wrote


    everything into her diary.


    For safety reasons, she did not write anyone''s name in it, only ever using he'' or she''.


    Once she remembered that Sheng Xiao had held her hand, she jumped into her bed, her feet kicking it


    violently.


    Hence, her feelings towards him became ever more deeply rooted after each passing exchange.


    All she had to do was to prevent her aunt from knowing, or she feared that she wouldn''t be allowed to


    like him anymore.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ***


    When Sheng Xiao reached home, he sshed his head with as much cold water as he could.


    After all, he realized that he wasn''t Sheng Xiao, who was always free-spirited and self-indulgent.


    Why? Why would he develop such unusual feelings towards a young doll?


    He could feast his eyes on beautiful women of every measurement, and it was not as if he had no


    carnal knowledge. So why would he be so immeasurably excited just by holding the little thing''s hand?


    Was that what it meant to like someone?


    But that little thing was obviously still so...little.


    To calm himself, Sheng Xiao stood directly beneath the showerhead and soaked himself in cold water.


    It seemed that he really wanted to understand what his feelings towards Mu Qiqi really were.


    ***


    On the next day, Mu Qiqi went to school as usual while all of Jianchuan was wrapped in the


    atmosphere of Christmas.


    She found that Mu Tangxue had taken a sick day, but everyone was well aware of the reason behind it.


    But why? She was never going to escape what happened the previous day even if she took a day or


    two off.


    Why hide when it had already taken ce?


    Qian Qian then let Mu Qiqi see the photograph she had in her phone. "I''m dying! Hahaha..."


    Mu Qiqiughed as well. She did not expect Mu Tangxue to be photogenic even in that pose.


    However, their jovial time did notst long. Mu Qiqi was soon called to the staff room.


    She was unsure of the reason until she saw Papa Mu there.


    She promptly froze.


    He was the one she feared and hated the most in the Mu family, and now they were seeing each other


    once again after five months.


    "Qiqi, your father has something to tell you personally."


    Mu Qiqi''s palm was already sweating. The pressure Papa Mu exerted upon her was great, and despite


    her having Sheng Xiao''s support, she felt tangled inside when she remembered how he had punished


    her before.


    "May I know why you''ve asked for me, Uncle Mu?"


    "You''re not even calling me daddy now?" Papa Mu seethed coldly at once. "Mu Qiqi, aren''t you


    supposed to be happy and content? Even after transferring schools, you''re still hurting your kind sister!"

 Chapter 34: Why Not Get A Girlfriend?

    Chapter 34: Why Not Get A Girlfriend?


    Hurt?


    Kind?


    Even if Mu Qiqi was used to having her father spew those two words out of his mouth, she still felt a


    little embarrassed when he said that in front the teacher.


    Still, she was no longer a part of the Mu family now. Even if she shared his blood in her veins, her


    guardianship was no longer in that man''s hand byw. Moreover, she was now an adult as of


    yesterday.


    So why was she afraid? By what right?


    At that very thought, Mu Qiqi looked up and leveled her eyes at Papa Mu. "Apologies, Uncle Mu, but


    Mu Tangxue was trying to frame me by tripping herself, and that''s why I pushed her. You only have


    your own precious daughter to me for that instead of trying to pin it on me."


    Papa Mu saw red at her firm, well-spoken words and was about to p her, only to be stopped by her


    ss teacher.


    "This is a school, sir."


    "No, teacher allow him. There''s surveince here, and I could have him meet mywyer," Mu Qiqi


    replied.


    Papa Mu stared at Mu Qiqi in disbelief. He did not imagine that she had actually became so crafty.


    "What did that backer of yours teach you? Where are your morals?"


    "Even if I am immoral, I would still better than those who treat humans as livestock," Mu Qiqi replied


    calmly.


    "You..."


    The ss teacher stood in front of Papa Mu when she saw that he was bing agitated again.


    "Please stay calm, sir. This is a ce for learning."


    "Don''t you stop me from teaching that little beast, miss. She was disowned because she killed her own


    grandmother I thought it was over and done with since family scandals should never be leaked, but I


    never thought that she would be worse and hurt her sister!"


    The ss teacher turned in shock towards Mu Qiqi.


    "I told you, it was Mu Tangxue who fed Grandma the wrong medicine!" Mu Qiqi said, at once insistent


    and a little helpless.


    "Are you still trying to lie about that? Tangxue has always cared for and respected Grandma."


    "Sorry, but that''s not evidence." Mu Qiqi retorted determinedly.


    Her ss teacher immediately caught the vital point in their exchange, and was rather stunned with


    how Papa Mu would treat Mu Qiqi.


    "You actually have the face to say that? How many problems have you created for your family since


    you were a child? Should I remind you from start to finish in detail?"


    Mu Qiqi bit her lip. Aggrieved, she said nothing.


    "Remember, Mu Qiqi. I''m not going to be so kind if you hurt Tangxue again."


    With that, Papa Mu turned and left the staff room, leaving the ss teacher troubled and Mu Qiqi


    humiliated.


    Even so, Mu Qiqi did not cry.


    She firmly held her head high and stopped the tears that threatened to flow out.


    Then, she turned to the teacher, and said with a quivering voice, "Teacher, trust me...I really didn''t kill


    Grandma."


    The ss teacher felt very hurt to see her so and quickly hugged her, soothing her as if she were her


    own child.


    "I believe you. I really do."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After all, she had seen Mu Tangxue''s two-faced personality with her own eyes. If she had to choose


    between the twins, she would rather trust Mu Qiqi.


    Moreover, she was certainly shocked by how differently Papa Mumu treated the twins, and therefore


    asked Mu Qiqi about the reason.


    Mu Qiqi immediately spilled the beans about the grief she suffered over the years as if she had found a


    second mother, including being disowned and being sold off by her own uncle.


    Her ss teacher stayed silent for a long time afterwards, eventually adjusting her sses and


    consoling her, "Qiqi, the reality is that humans are born as nk sheets reacting and choosing under


    the influence of others is entirely a human instinct. That is why there isn''t one person is born kind, we


    are shaped by our environment and learned morals."


    "Then there are those born to be drama queens who have very impressive fake personalities. In fact,


    some are born with the gift of being awful."


    "Is there anyck of those in the news? Children barely a few years old strangling a neighbor''s baby or


    abandoning a stepmother''s child on the streets those are all true."


    "It''s not unusual that you have such a sister. Twins oftenpete for affection even before they are


    born."


    "That is why you must confront that. You''re not wrong, understand?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "There''s nothing to hope for from your family, since rich families only value profit. You''re an adult now,


    so all I can say that you have found a wonderful backer and that you are are amazing yourself. Hold


    your head high from now on, because it''s fine. Alright?"


    The truth was that Mu Qiqi understood all that reasoning. All she hoped for was that her teacher


    believed her too.


    "Rx and go back to ss. I''ll keep your secret."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, bowing deeply to her teacher in gratitude.


    It was on this day that she hadpletely given up on the Mu family, deciding she would not concede


    even an inch from now on.


    The days Papa Mu would scold and hit her to his heart''s content were over.


    When she reached her ss, Qian Qian quickly went up to her and ask, "Was Teacher scolding you?"


    "No.


    " Mu Qiqi shook her head. "She was nice to me."


    "Well, I was worried since you were gone for so long..."


    Mu Qiqi no longer expect Mu Tangxue to change since she waspletely without conscience.


    She would also consider her parents gone with the wind as her teacher had put it, and that she was


    born out of a stone.


    And that would be enough.


    When she got home at night, Mu Qiqi told Su Zipei about Papa Mu''s visit in school, leaving her almost


    in tears.


    "I''ve never seen an animal like your father."


    "Aunt Zipei..."


    Su Zipei took a deep breath before waving her off. "You''re living well now. Just pretend as if that bunch


    is already dead."


    Mu Qiqi nodded as she helped Su Zipei prepare dinner. However, when they were about to eat, Sheng


    Xiao strutted into the living room and sat himself at the dinner table.


    Mu Qiqi''s face went red at once upon seeing saw him. She remembered holding handsst night, and


    it was as if his warmth was still there.


    "It''s Christmas today, Young Master Sheng. Shouldn''t you be out ying with your friends?" Su Zipei


    asked as she brought out another pair of chopsticks.


    "It''s noisy out there, and it''s quiet here." With that, Sheng Xiao started to eat without a care in the


    world.


    "Why not get a girlfriend then?" Su Zipei pressed, "You are at the peak of your life."


    Sheng Xiao nced at Mu Qiqi by reflex, who lowered her head so deeply she almost nted her face


    in her bowl.


    "I''m looking," Sheng Xiao simply replied.


    "When you do, both Qiqi and I will give you our blessings..."


    "No way!" Mu Qiqi retorted inwardly.

 Chapter 35: I Could Afford You Too

    Chapter 35: I Could Afford You Too


    Sheng Xiao nced at Mu Qiqi from the corner of his eye but said nothing else, while she quickly


    gobbled her ice and said, "I''m going back to my room."


    "That child, is she already full?" Su Zipei waspletely oblivious of the unusual atmosphere between


    them and only watched as Mu Qiqi hurried upstairs.


    After all, she did not want to let Su Zipei see her blush and invoke suspicions.


    "Young Master Sheng, please don''t mind her. She was hurt in school today," Su Zipei exined.


    "Upset?" Sheng Xiao''s eyes promptly darkened.


    Su Zipei lowered her bow and chopsticks at the question, and told Sheng Xiao about how Papa Mu had


    humiliated Mu Qiqi in school. "My animal of a brother-inw even used her of killing her


    grandmother...just like that."


    "Still, even if it''s just the teacher today, who could be sure that he wouldn''t tell the whole world just to


    protect Mu Tangxue?"


    "In the end, Qiqi wouldn''t be able to bear such a blow. What would others think, then?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Is she going to have tobeled a murderer at her young age?"


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi had hidden herself at the stairs to the second floor and was listening on to their


    conversation.


    She felt devastated when she recalled how ridiculous her father had been at school and each of his


    loud usations.


    However, Sheng Xiao said nothing about any of that, and merely sent Mu Qiqi a message when Su


    Zipei cleared the table after dinner.


    [Same ce, same time. Wear moreyers.]


    Mu Qiqi wiped her tears away after reading it and quickly went back to her room, changing into some


    very warm clothes.


    After all, what if Xiaoxiao took her to the beach again?


    ***


    It waste into the night after Su Zipei had returned to her room that Mu Qiqi sneaked out of the house


    light-footedly before dashing as if she was in a hundred-meter sprint to where Sheng Xiao was.


    He had swapped his sports car for an inconspicuous ck sedan, and he brought her to the revolving


    restaurant in front of the amusement park which they had visited before.


    Jianchuan was in full Christmas spirit at the moment, with a towering Christmas tree now ced in


    front of the amusement park.


    Mu Qiqi loved it when she saw it.


    "Xiaoxiao, I want to take a walk."


    Sheng Xiao turned to look at her, but only nodded after he found that she was wearing a cotton-padded


    jacket. "I''ll park somewhere quiet. You can only look."


    "Okay." In fact, Mu Qiqi was already content with that.


    As Sheng Xiao drove nearer to the shing Christmas tree, Mu Qiqi quickly whipped her phone out


    from her back and took a picture.


    "Xiaoxiao, look...


    "


    Sheng Xiao was never one for festivities, since the only difference between Christmas and Qingming1


    for him was the gifts that other people brought to Huang Yao.


    Even so, he said nothing when he saw how much Mu Qiqi was enjoying the festive cheer. Instead, he


    led her away, heading straight to one of the barges in the amusement park.


    They were alone on that boat floating over the river.


    Although Mu Qiqi pretended as if she was enjoying the night view around them, her attention was


    actuallypletely devoted to Sheng Xiao.


    He was sitting sprawled over the boat, and it was not until some timeter that he asked, "Had a good


    look?"


    Mu Qiqi quickly averted her eyes.


    "Make as much noise as possible if the Mu family ever threaten you again with your grandmother''s


    death. The entire team ofwyers representing the Sheng family would not mind working with the


    police to investigate the actual cause of her death."


    "But only the two of us were in the room at the time."


    "So what? It''s either you or her. Even if you don''t have any evidence against her, it''s the same for her!"


    Sheng Xiao said coldly. "Your sister is pretending to be a white lotus1 and that wouldn''t work on other


    people, although it certainly works with your family."


    "If you''re upset when something simr happens, fight back. Why are you holding it in?"


    Mu Qiqi said nothing, but she nodded as hard as she could.


    "Remember that your own happiness is most important. And there are also those you don''t even have


    to spare a thought for!"


    Over the breezyke, Mu Qiqi was sitting opposite Sheng Xiao, listening to his lesson intently.


    Because she knew that there were few in this world who truly wished for her happiness, and Sheng


    Xiao was one of them.


    Then, he took her by her shoulder so that she could lean on his. It looked as if she was keeping her


    from falling into the river, but she was extraordinarily happy with any chance to get nearer to him.


    And was he doing that because he liked her too?


    Naturally she would never be brave enough to ask that, although she was pleasantly surprised enough


    with this...


    Indeed, she was bing braver the more he spoiled her.


    "Have you changed your car again?"


    "My car is in for repairs..." Sheng Xiao replied nonchntly, but his handsome looks remained the envy


    of both gods and men.


    "Xiaoxiao, my hands are cold."


    Sheng Xiao said nothing, although he drew out a pair of red Christmas mittens from his pocket and


    tossed it at her. "Got it from Huang Yao''s live event."


    Mu Qiqi felt sweetness in her heart.


    Be that as it may, she felt that she was receiving more and more gifts from Sheng Xiao while she


    seemed to have given nothing back.


    She wouldn''t be able to afford anything expensive either...


    "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t prepare anything for you..."


    Sheng Xiao snorted. "I could even afford you. What do you think I don''t have?"


    But that''s different...'' Mu Qiqi thought, and decided that she would give him something eptable.


    ***


    Although it felt like they had spent a long time on the barge, it was actually quite brief Sheng Xiao could


    not afford to have Mu Qiqi stay out sote.


    It was already good enough for them to havee out to y, and so they returned to the car right


    after they left the barge and returned to the little mansion.


    Right now, Mu Qiqi had no eyes for anything else other than that man she secretly admired an


    admiration that increased bit by bit every single day.


    Soon, they reached the little mansion and Mu Qiqi reluctantly got off the car, gently sneaking inside and


    into her room.


    Sheng Xiao stayed downstairs and only drove away when the lights in her room went out.


    However...


    When he reached home and was about get down from his car, some stationery and a certain notebook


    scattered on the passenger seat caught his attention.


    It must have dropped out when Mu Qiqi had taken out her phone just now.


    Sheng Xiao picked everything up and ced them on the desk in his room. He left to wash up, before


    returning, wrapped in a bath towel and picking up the brown notebook.


    The little one actually kept a diary...


    Holding it up, Sheng Xiaoy down on his bed and switched his bedmp on.


    At first, he thought that he didn''t have to read it since Mu Qiqi''s every little thought was basically written


    on her face. Yet for some reason, Sheng Xiao thought that there had to be some content that would


    interest him!

 Chapter 36: She Likes Him Very Much.

    Chapter 36: She Likes Him Very Much.


    Beneath the bedmp, Sheng Xiao turned the pages of Mu Qiqi''s diary.


    The truth was that he has butterflies in his stomach. He had never once done such a thing that he, the


    Crown Prince of Huang Yao, considered lowly.


    Even so, a diary was a different story altogether, because it held a person''s most private affairs as well


    as their darkest thoughts.


    That was why he flipped at once to thest page and did not spare a single nce at the contents in


    front!


    It turned out that Mu Qiqi''sst entry was about holding hands at the beach.


    In that single instant, each one of Mu Qiqi''s thoughts were exposed to Sheng Xiao, leaving him even


    more assured of the little one''s affection.


    She liked him...and very much so.


    As for the he'' she noted in the diary...


    He recognized it while others might not have, because those were the things they had experienced


    together. It would have been impossible for him to not know that she was talking about him.


    Still, after a single look at thest page, Sheng Xiao closed the diary, changed his clothes, and called


    up Jing Yun in the middle of the night.


    He wanted to go to Mu Qiqi''s ssroom in Eaton.


    Jing Yun had no idea why he was behaving like that, but he immediately notified the school principal as


    ordered.


    Hence, Sheng Xiao entered the school without anyone noticing. He found Mu Qiqi''s desk and ced


    the stationery and the diary under it.


    Jing Yun watched as Sheng Xiao did so outside the ssroom and suddenly thought that he was


    bing even more doting on Mu Qiqi.


    It was midnight, and yet he would take the trip just to return her diary.


    "Young master, it''s time to leave." Jing Yun then reminded him.


    They left the ssroom quietly as if nothing happened.


    However, on the way back, Jing Yun could not help but ask, "Young master, you could have let me do


    it."


    Sheng Xiao was leaning on his back seat with his eyes closed, but his voice was very cold. "But can I


    still trust you, Jing Yun?"


    Jing Yun was stunned and could not say a word. Sheng Xiao had struck a nerve, and it was after a long


    time that he told him what he thought.


    "Young master, we grew up together. You know me well."


    "I used to, but that''s not necessarily the case now!" Sheng Xiao straightened, ring at Jing Yun from


    the rearview mirror.


    "I know you don''t like Mu Qiqi and your heart says that it is only right that I do everything for the Sheng


    family. That is why the one you''re serving is the Sheng family and not me, and you''ve changed to the


    point that we can no longer connect."


    Jing Yun was dumbstruck.


    Despite Sheng Xiao''s free-spirited and self-indulgent appearance, he was a person with delicate


    thoughts.


    That was why he would return Mu Qiqi''s diary personally he no longer trusted Jing Yun. After all, what


    would his assistant do to her after he read what was inside?


    He had only read thest page himself, and while he looked fearsome and no one should provoke him,


    respect towards those he cherished was ingrained in his very bones.


    On that night, the master and servant were pr opposites in thought. And yet, Sheng Xiao never


    demanded that Jing Yun fully support Mu Qiqi because he never liked such a stance.


    Loyalty that was insincere meant nothing, however one would force in their demands!


    In fact, Jing Yun himself could tell that Sheng Xiao no longer valued him. After all, he had only ever


    been pessimistic about Mu Qiqi.


    ***


    The next morning, Mu Qiqi was breaking in cold sweat when she couldn''t find her diary while packing


    her school bag.


    It was her most private belonging that would cause trouble no matter who would stumble upon it. Could


    she have dropped it in Xiaoxiao''s car?


    She might even have forgotten to ce it in her bag!


    Still, it was best not to ask Xiaoxiao.


    She had no appetite for breakfast at all, and simply held her phone and left straight for school.


    When Qian Qian found her fumbling madly through her own desk, she asked, "What happened? Did


    you drop something?"


    "My diary." Mu Qiqi said.


    "Well, look thoroughly." Qian Qian quickly helped her and took out everything inside her desk.


    "Lucky me!" Mu Qiqi breathed a huge sigh of relief when she found the brown diary tucked safely in the


    drawer.


    "At least you got it back now."


    Fortunately, no one especially Xiaoxiao saw it. She would not know how to face him if he had.


    That was when Mu Qiqi thought that she should not write a diary from now on. What if someone


    stumbled upon it? Wouldn''t her secrets be known to everyone?


    Since sses had yet to start, Mu Qiqi simply tore it into pieces and dumped what remained of it into


    the trash can.


    She thought that Mu Tangxue would be absent again, given how humiliated she was on her own


    birthday.


    However, her twin arrived just before lessons began, looking ever miserable and enfolding herself


    tightly inyers.


    "Just look at her. Does she think she''s not going to be aughing stock just because she keeps herself


    all wrapped up? Talk about burying herself in the sand..."


    Mu Qiqi nudged Qian Qian so that she wouldn''t talk too loudly.


    "I wouldn''t provoke her unless necessary. You could just watch the show."


    Qian Qian nodded, but did not notice the look on Mu Tangxue''s face.


    She was actually ill. All she did for the day was have a lie down in ss looking sickly, skipping P.E.


    ss.


    Not even Mu Qiqi was interested in bullying her in that state. Even so, she had the feeling that Mu


    Tangxue was definitely not going to let go after what had happened during the birthday party. But what


    could she be nning?


    When school ended, Mama Mu was at the school gates personally to bring Mu Tangxue home.


    Mu Qiqi saw her own mother from afar but simply walked past her, pretending as if she did not know


    her.


    The other students were no longer too concerned about Mu Qiqi and her rtionship with the Mu


    family. Gossiping for a brief time about such things was totally enough.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Naturally, some of them would asionally mention that birthday as a joke, since Qian Qian and their


    other ssmates did take photos of Mu Qiqi''s scandalous moment.


    However, all those things had nothing to do with Mu Qiqi.


    Even after she got home, all she thought about was whether Xiaoxiao was going to meet her tonight


    again.


    After all, he dide to see her for two days.


    That being said, out of those two days, one was her birthday while the other was Christmas. He was


    mostly busy on normal days.


    It waste at night when Mu Qiqi sent Sheng Xiao a message on her own since she heard nothing from


    him.


    [Are you asleep?]


    Sheng Xiao''s reply took no more than a beat.


    [You should sleep. I''m overseas.]


    Though Mu Qiqi disappointed, Sheng Xiao did tell her about that. How could his life revolve around


    hers when he was that busy?


    "Well...you should rest early too." With the message sent, Mu Qiqi leapt into bed with the Christmas


    mittens Sheng Xiao had given her and dozed off in less than a moment.


    She certainly didn''t expect the huge surprise waiting for her tomorrow.

 Chapter 37: You’ve Been Busy

    Chapter 37: You¡¯ve Been Busy


    Nights in Singapore were especially restless, given that Sheng Xiao was there to deal with a Huang


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Yao counterfeit that had appeared on the market.


    He was speaking to people on this side of the world who knew that he hade to make trouble.


    Therefore, everything that he wanted, from cigars to beauties, were provided even a top celebrity was


    being delivered to his arms.


    When she saw Sheng Xiao whipping out his phone even as he talked business, she could not help


    giggling. "Who could be so important to Young Master Sheng?"


    Sheng Xiao smiled evilly and lifted her chin. "Someone more important than you are, of course. And


    now that you know, why don''t you scoot?"


    "Young Master Sheng..."


    "Get lost." With a single line, Sheng Xiao sent off that beauty.


    He is going to need to rub his fingers with a hot towel in his hotelter. There was no telling what


    viruses lurked beneath that woman''s chin.


    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao''s opponent realized then that he was not one to make light of. At the very


    least, he was famous for not listening to reason or cowing to force.


    "Since you''re in a hurry to get home to your lover, Mister Sheng, let''s cut to the chase. Perhaps you


    could look the other way regarding this matter?"


    With those words, the man presented tworge cases containing cash.


    Sheng Xiao smiled after he opened them. "Did you not do your homework before contacting me? I


    basically like everything except money!"


    The face of the man darkened as he puffed on his cigar.


    "Mister Sheng..."


    "Do you have grounds to discuss things with me?" Sheng Xiao asked interestedly. "What a waste of my


    time. Jing Yun, contact their quality control department and send them the images you took."


    The man''s face turned ashen when he realized that he had been photographed...


    Sheng Xiao then added, "I''m going back right now."


    "But it''s midnight, Young Master..."


    "What did I say."


    He already had gone a day not seeing the little one. How could he stand waiting until tomorrow?


    However, after making some calls, Jing Yun then told Sheng Xiao, "Young Master, thunderstorms.


    There really isn''t anything we can do."


    It was only then that Sheng Xiao gave up instead of continuing with his demand.


    ***


    Mu Qiqi went to school the next morning. With the entrance examsing, she thought that she would


    try to get good results so that she would not disappoint Xiaoxiao and her aunt.


    However, she noticed at once that everyone in school was gesturing at her when she walked through


    the front gates.


    "Qiqi, you''re finally here." Qian Qian ran to her at the gates, gasping. "Quick, look at the notice board."


    Mu Qiqi hurried off and found arge crowd surrounding the notice board, where pages of the diary she


    had torn apart yesterday were pieced together with cellophane tape.


    There were around a dozen of them, and while there was nothing too important, there was a major


    highlight!


    Him!''


    With her most private belonging pasted on the notice board for all to see, Mu Qiqi immediately pushed


    her way to the front and tore down every page.


    "Mu Qiqi has quite the experience, doesn''t she? To like a man so...transparently."


    "Isn''t that just puberty?"


    "Looks like unrequited love."


    "Qiqi!" Qian Qian quickly grabbed her by the hand, only to find her palm ice-cold. "Are you alright?"


    Mu Qiqi shook her head, crumpled the diary pages into a ball, and headed straight for her ssroom.


    When she saw Mu Tangxue having augh with several other ssmates, she simply flung the paper


    ball on her head. "You''ve been busyst night and during P.E. ss, hadn''t you?"


    "Sis..." Mu Tangxue''s tears threatened to flow. "It''s not me...really."


    "You are the one caught with puppy love. What does that have to do with Mu Tangxue just because


    you''re exposed? Why do you bully her over every little thing?" The girl sitting behind Mu Tangxue finally


    could not helping out to defend Mu Tangxue.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Mu Qiqi shot back.


    "You...don''t think you can do anything you like just because you have good grades. Now the who


    school''sughing at you... how embarrassing, and you still have the gall to stand here?"


    Mu Qiqiughed at that and pointed at herself. "I''m eighteen and an adult. Do I need your consent to


    like someone?"


    "Qiqi, don''t get mad." Qian Qian quickly pulled her friend back, afraid that she would hit someone.


    "It''s an invasion of privacy. I will find the culprit even if I have to go six feet under.


    "


    That was when the ss teacher called from outside the ssroom, with the whole ss watching.


    "Mu Qiqi,e to my office. I know about the diary."


    "My studies have never been affected just because I like someone, Teacher." Mu Qiqi exined. "And


    it''s my personal privacy, but something like this still happened between ssmates."


    The ss teacher adjusted her sses and nodded. "I know you''ve always worked hard and improved


    yourself. Even so, this is a major problem."


    "You can have me do anything then, Teacher...but can you not tell my guardian?"


    "Well..."


    "You know I''ve been disowned. I have only one kin my aunt. I don''t want to see her disappointed.


    Moreover, I''ve done nothing wrong. Why should my guardian be summoned?"


    Mu Qiqi was ying on both emotion and reason because it would be awkward if anyone at home were


    to learn about the incident.


    The ss teacher considered it for a moment and finally said, "I''d rather minimize the damage too, and


    I can certainly look the other way. However, can you stand all these rumors?"


    That being said, the teacher knew very well that liking someone at Mu Qiqi''s age was very normal.


    After all, whose heartstrings had never been tugged in puberty?


    Moreover, the problem was the invasion of privacy. Therefore, Mu Qiqi was right why should the ss


    teacher ask to see her guardian instead?


    "Qiqi, do you promise me that you''ll keep your focus on your studies before you graduate?"


    "I promise!"


    "Alright. Go back to ss."


    Mu Qiqi bowed in thanks to her teacher before turning and reentering the ssroom.


    It was just that she could hardly control her impulse to hit Mu Tangxue.


    "Qiqi, are you alright? It doesn''t matter, really... it''s just some messy private affair, and there''ll always


    one or two here in school. It''s normal." Qian Qian said, trying to set her at ease. "Wouldn''t it be over it


    done with after just a few words with your parents?"


    "Do I have parents I could ask for?" Mu Qiqi asked in return.


    "Oh, right. But if it''s really your sister, then she really is trying hard."


    Mu Qiqi turned to look at Mu Tangxue, who looked at her as well.


    Mu Tangxue could certainly tell that Mu Qiqi was writing about his rtionship with a man, but


    ording to what she knew, Mu Qiqi only had her aunt, the little mansion, and a chauffeur at the


    moment.


    Who was the man?


    Things were getting interesting.


    And it would only get more exciting when she tells their parents back home!

 Chapter 38: You Must Become More Ruthless Than She Is!

    Chapter 38: You Must Be More Ruthless Than She Is!


    Mu Qiqi actually knew that her aunt would eventually know about the matter since Mu Tangxue did.


    Even if it was alright to be caught in puppy love, she must stop her aunt from learning that it was Sheng


    Xiao she would not bet on Sheng Xiao not hating her if things went public, and how would her own


    aunt and others think of their rtionship then?


    Not to mention that she did not want to trouble Sheng Xiao.


    With that being the case, Mu Qiqi hurried home immediately after sses were over.


    She would prepare her aunt for it!


    Su Zipei was surprised to find to be given a hug once she reached home. "What happened?"


    "Aunt Zipei...actually, I like a boy in school. But I kept it a secret and only wrote about it in a diary...but


    Mu Tangxue took it and pasted it on the school noticeboard."


    Su Zipei was taken aback. "You''re having puppy love!"


    "Aunt Zipei! I am, but I didn''t do anything...we''re from different sses too! We''ve never even talked to


    each other..."


    Su Zipei nodded at that. "I believe that you''ll behave yourself."


    "But my secret''s out..." Mu Qiqi was a little tearful. "I just didn''t expect Mu Tangxue to go through a


    trash can just to humiliate me."


    "Truly... it''s hard to believe that the same Mu Tangxue, whom the Mu family thinks is well-behaved,


    could be so toxic." Su Zipei snorted coolly, hugging Mu Qiqi. "I really want to take off that mask of fake


    kindness that she wears... but it doesn''t matter, Qiqi. I''m just afraid that your feelings might affect your


    studies, but your heart is clearly on the straight path since you could tell me about it personally."


    "Aunt Zipei...you''re not ming me?"


    "Right now, I only hate that I couldn''t protect you and give that sister of yours a few ps in school.


    She''s just low!"


    Mu Qiqi''s arms tightened around her aunt. "I''m not afraid of anything as long as you believe me, Aunt


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Zipei."


    With that, she returned to her room upstairs.


    Now, she was fine even if Mu Tangxue would tell on her. Still, although she had fooled Su Zipei, what


    would Sheng Xiao feel to learn that she liked a boy in school? She had carefully concealed her feelings


    towards Sheng Xiao because she was only too aware that it was a dangerous affection.


    But what else could she do?


    ***


    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue certainly did not disappoint. She told Mama Mu about everything that


    happened to Mu Qiqi in school while pretending that she was merely a bystander.


    Mama Mu snorted at that. "She''s really no longer who she was since she''s left...what other bad things


    has she not done? Even seducing men at her young age..."


    "Mommy...actually...when Sis was still living with Aunt Zipei, I sneaked out to find her because I was


    worried about her... but I heard their neighbors saying that Uncle had sold her off..."


    "I know that. Thewyers of that French backer have mentioned that." Mama Mu replied.


    "But think about it...that Uncle and his friends? If Sis was sold off, is she still pure?"


    Mama Mu was stunned; she had never thought about that.


    Still, she realized what that meant at once with Mu Tangxue''s hint.


    "Keep it between us. I''m afraid someone will expose that," she said viciously. "That''s why your sister


    must never be allowed toe home...there''s going to be trouble if your father learns about such a


    filthy past."


    As if chanting incantations, Mu Tangxue only ever tried to create a gap between her parents and Mu


    Qiqi.


    The more they hated her, the more pleased she was!


    Now, what could Mu Qiqi even do?


    She still had so many pages of her torn diary. Why not put up another thirty tomorrow?


    ***


    It waste night when Sheng Xiao returned to Jianchuan. Jing Yun had brought him home to rest, but


    he simply told him to hand him the keys.


    Jing Yun knew what he was up to, but could only watch as he left since there was nothing he could do.


    Sheng Xiao messaged Mu Qiqi when he reached the little mansion.


    [Come out.]


    Mu Qiqi saw it and wanted to avoid it, since she was unsure how she would exin about the diary


    incident. On the other hand, afraid of Sheng Xiao misunderstanding things, she stopped hesitating and


    put on a thick jacket, sneaking out to where they usually met when Su Zipei wasn''t watching.


    Sheng Xiao started the car but did not drive far, stopping by some nearby woods.


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi had kept her head down, afraid of even looking at him.


    "What happened?" Sheng Xiao knew at once from her look that something was wrong.


    "Xiaoxiao.


    ..I...Mu Tangxue pinned my diary on the school noticeboard." Mu Qiqi told him.


    Sheng Xiao promptly turned towards her.


    Even if he did not know how much Mu Qiqi had written about him, he could guess that it was more than


    just a few lines.


    "Actually, I''ve fallen in love...with a boy in the next ss." Mu Qiqi was watching his eyes closely, and


    her words were as careful as it was probing.


    "Is that so?" Sheng Xiao replied tly, because he knew that Mu Qiqi would have to divert attention


    from him'' if she wanted to keep things a secret.


    After all, the little one was smart enough to only use pronouns in her diary.


    "Xiaoxiao...actually...I..."


    Mu Qiqi wanted to say something but could not because she did not want them to be strangers.


    "How did Mu Tangxue get her hands on it?"


    It was not that Sheng Xiao had too short a temper, but he certainly did not return that diary in the


    middle of the night so that Mu Tangxue could hurt Mu Qiqi with it.


    "I tore it into pieces, kept it under my desk, and dumped it into a trash can outside during P.E... I didn''t


    expect her to pick up the pieces." Mu Qiqi exined.


    "And then? You''re letting her bully you?"


    "I''m no different from her if my heart bes as dark as hers." Mu Qiqi replied.


    "You must be more ruthless than she is!"


    "I admit I don''t have the experience to handle such people, but I''ll learn!" She promised.


    "I will look for evidence at her desk next morning. There must be evidence with so many pieces, but I


    just wanted to...prepare you in case the school asks for you..." she then added, trying to be optimistic.


    "I''m still a little immature, but I''ll pay attention to that from now on."


    ***

 Chapter 39: Was That a Personal Lesson?

    Chapter 39: Was That a Personal Lesson?


    The truth was that she had been hoping that Sheng Xiao would react to the matter.


    However, he did not react and did not seem to particr mind her liking someone else.


    "Xiaoxiao, thanks foring to see me tonight. You should hurry home and rest..." Mu Qiqi turned and


    was about to get out of the car, but Sheng Xiao pulled her back.


    "Did I say that you could leave? Hmmm?"


    "Is there something else?" Mu Qiqi asked.


    "Didn''t you remember promising me that you won''t get caught up in puppy love earlier?" Sheng Xiao


    said, suddenly digging out old promises. "Don''t you think you''ve broke your promise?"


    "Xiaoxiao...I...that..."


    "Things never end well for anyone who lies to me." Sheng Xiao started the car then, stepping on the


    elerator and taking Mu Qiqi away from the little mansion.


    Mu Qiqi thought that Sheng Xiao was angry, and quickly exined, "Xiaoxiao...I didn''t do that on


    purpose...don''t get upset..."


    Sheng Xiao ignored her and floored the pedal instead. Soon, they arrived at Eaton''s main gates, and


    he parked the car on a junction where they could clearly see the entrance.


    "That''s..."


    Sheng Xiao simply lifted her chin and said, "You''re sleeping with me here tonight.


    "


    Mu Qiqi''s cheeks went red, but she did not understand his meaning.


    "By the way, is that someone you like really from school?" Sheng Xiao asked teasingly. "I thought


    you''ve always liked someone else."


    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao, afraid to even twitch because Sheng Xiao was using some strength.


    She felt upset, but she still wouldn''t dare to reveal who she liked because that would trouble Sheng


    Xiao.


    When he saw that there were trails of tears over her cheeks, Sheng Xiao suddenly moved and gave


    her a soft kiss on the tip of her nose. "What are you crying about, little one?"


    It was a peck as soft as a swan''s feather, and yet Mu Qiqi''s heart suddenly felt overflowing with energy.


    Hence, blushing, she mustered her courage and asked, "Xiaoxiao...could it be...you know..."


    "Shut up ande here." Sheng Xiao stopped her from venturing further, and merely pulled her hands


    into his clothes.


    Mu Qiqi looked at his exquisite looks from across the shortest of gaps, captivated.


    "It''s difficult to not know, what with that look of yours as if you want to devour me."


    Mu Qiqi promptly smiled and then sighed. "Did you know how much I worried that you would


    misunderstand? Did you think my IQ is 250 like yours?"


    Still, she now had peace of mind.


    So Xiaoxiao knew everything, but he was not distancing himself and even willing to let her get so close.


    Was she dreaming?


    "Stop thinking nonsense and stop these guessing games. Just tell me when anything happens,


    immediately and no matter how big or small. Get it?"


    Mu Qiqi quickly nodded; her hands and heart felt warm now.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "But are we here to stake out Mu Qiqi?"


    Sheng Xiao appeared tired. His voice was actually hoarse as he lowered his seat and leaned down.


    "ssrooms in Eaton have no surveince cameras because parents have requested protection of


    their children''s privacy. What, did you think that Mu Tangxue is that stupid?"


    "She must havee to school very early so that she could stick those pages up on the noticeboard


    without anyone knowing. Did you think she would be happy with humiliating you just once? You have to


    catch her in the act."


    Most importantly, it was an excuse so that he could hang out with the little one.


    Although they had not made things clear, Mu Qiqi now knew that Sheng Xiao was aware of her feelings


    for him, and he was not keeping his distance.


    For his part, Sheng Xiao didn''t want to hurt the little one, nor was he willing to expose their rtionship


    right now.


    The little one was still little, after all.


    "You should sleep if you''re sleepy, Xiaoxiao. I''ll keep watch!"


    "It''s your problem in the first ce. Of course you''ll keep watch." With that, Sheng Xiao closed his eyes


    but with a faint smile.


    Mu Qiqi watched his sleeping face happily. It seems that she would do anything willingly with the


    person she liked around her, and kept her eyes glued to the school gates.


    The school gates open at five fifty, and it was just three minutester when Mu Qiqi saw Mu Tangxue''s


    figure slipping into school.


    "Stay in the car," Sheng Xiao told Mu Qiqi, having saw it too. "Let Jing Yun go!"


    "Where is he?" Mu Qiqi was surprised. Why didn''t she see him?


    "He''s been on standby in the back half an hour ago." Sheng Xiao honked the car, and Mu Qiqi soon


    saw a figure following behind Mu Tangxue.


    "If Mister Jing is here, why don''t you go home and rest?"


    "Mind your own business, okay?"


    Mu Qiqi pondered then: although she couldn''t tell what Sheng Xiao was feeling, but surely he wouldn''t


    be alright with watch her sister being set up?


    Even so, Mu Tangxue was being ridiculous. Mu Qiqi was not sure if she should praise her art or her


    patience to put together the pieces of her diary. It would definitely be too difficult.


    Of course, Mu Tangxue would know about how much she hated the Mu family, but she would definitely


    be keeping it for their parents and she would tell them innocently that she had torn it off the school


    noticeboard.


    As for the him'' Mu Qiqi had mentioned, things would definitely beplicated.


    He'' had been helping him, even bringing her out for dates for thest few days.


    Mu Qiqi did not go into detail in her diary because arranging things was too much of a hassle.


    Still, it was not too difficult to tell because that man had given her a pen, a mobile phone, a hair pin,


    and stolen a dress for her!


    Could it be that Mu Qiqi had a sugar daddy? Mu Tangxue was even more curious about the man''s


    identity.


    Naturally, she did not notice Jing Yun recording her in the act nearby as she pinned those diary pages


    on the noticeboard.


    He even recorded her until she left, and returned to the car to deliver Sheng Xiao the footage.


    "It''s showtime..." Sheng Xiao hooked his finger at Jing Yun, whispering instructions out of Mu Qiqi''s


    earshot.


    Mu Qiqi did not ask.


    Because she had nothing to fear as long as he was beside Sheng Xiao.


    Still, Sheng Xiao caught her shoulder after telling Jing Yun what to do. "Watch and learn. From now on,


    retaliate the wicked by a hundredfold!"


    Was that...a personal lesson?

 Chapter 40: White Lotus Mu

    Chapter 40: White Lotus Mu


    Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi home to the little mansion afterwards.


    She dashed into her room while Su Zipei in the kitchen making breakfast, changing into her school


    uniform and going downstairs while pretending she did not leave the housest night.


    Su Zipei was all smiles and suspected nothing, urging her to hurry up and take her breakfast because


    she was going to bete for school.


    However, Mu Qiqi remained restless because she did not know Xiaoxiao''s ns, although she was


    also expectant of what oue awaited Mu Tangxue.


    Soon enough, Mu Qiqi arrived at school to find it bustling with noise and excitement as usual. Once


    again, Qian Qian was waiting for her at the gates, although she was not as anxious as the day before.


    She was obviously very excited instead.


    "Qiqi, you''re finally here..."


    "Again? What happened?" Mu Qiqi asked deliberately.


    "Come, look..." Qian Qian pulled her to the noticeboard and gestured. "Some kindhearted person had


    recorded a video of that scheming bitch pinning your diary pages on the noticeboard. It''s everywhere:


    on the noticeboard, school forums, and even Van Gogh''s forums!"


    "Well, well, well...HD andpletely uncensored!" Qian Qian even eximed in delight, tugging at Mu


    Qiqi to show her as well. "There''s still more, look! That someone even left that behind."


    Mu Qiqi felt delight once she saw it. Its content was certainly interesting:


    [Mu Tangxue, here observed pinning her own sister''s diary but feigning innocence like a white lotus1.


    Please do not hold back from calling her White Lotus Mu from now on!]


    "Isn''t she just a white lotus? She would actually frame her own sister."


    "Invading others'' privacy...so disgusting."


    "Let''s call her White Lotus Mu from now on."


    The other students around them were saying what they thought out loud.


    It seemed that Mu Tangxue was going to suffer in school for some time.


    In the end, Qian Qian even told Mu Qiqi cunningly, "I''m telling you, that White Lotus is not in school


    yet!"


    Havinge to school so early and then leaving after her evil deeds, Mu Tangxue naturally had to be


    thest to school so that others wouldn''t suspect that she was exposing Mu Qiqi''s diary.


    It was a pity, but her trick only worked against her.


    Mu Qiqi stayed neutral and went to ss with Qian Qian. It was when morning lessons had almost


    begun when Mu Tangxue finally arrived.


    "Sorry, I''mte.


    " Standing by the ssroom door, she panted heavily. She looked so weak as if she was about to faint.


    The ss teacher, reluctant to have anything to do with people from the Mu family, simply said, "Come


    in, Mu Tangxue. See me in my office after ss."


    "Yes, teacher."


    Mu Tangxue then turned to Mu Qiqi. The diary pages she had put out today should have been more


    sensational, but why wasn''t Mu Qiqiing to her?


    And why was everyone else looking at her a little differently?


    Still, Mu Tangxue couldn''t care less, and listened to the lesson seriously. However, once the recess bell


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    rang, her ssmate who had defended her yesterday stood up and said, "You''re quite hateful, really."


    Mu Tangxue was shocked because no one had ever spoken to her like that before, although she kept


    pretending to be weak. "Did I identally hurt you?"


    "To think I actually defended you yesterday...I thought you were being framed since Mu Qiqi is always


    strutting around and she should be taught a lesson. I didn''t think that you were really the culprit."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t get it..." Mu Tangxue quickly denied.


    "Did she not see the photos on the noticeboard?" Another ssmateughed.


    "Of course. Why else would she deny that with such a thick face?"


    "Don''t look at me with those white lotus eyes, I''m scared. By the way, the whole school is now calling


    you White Lotus Mu...you''re quite something to hurt your own sister with such purpose."


    "Stop that. I''ll tell Teacher." Mu Tangxue was panicking inwardly, but kept her outward calm.


    Nheless, when her ssmates saw that she was still keeping up her act, they promptly pasted the


    noticeboard photos on the ckboard.


    Mu Tangxue''s face turned pale white instantly.


    "Do you see now, White Lotus Mu?"


    "Where did thate from?" Mu Tangxue dashed to the ckboard and tore it down.


    "There''s still a lot on the noticeboard, all in HD and uncensored. Why don''t you check it out?"


    Ashen-faced, Mu Tangxue stumbled two steps behind before running up to Mu Qiqi. "Sis, you shouldn''t


    pretend to be me just for revenge and do something like this..


    ."


    Mu Qiqi said nothing, and it was Qian Qian who spoke out instead. "Look carefully. You two are very


    different even if you mostly resemble each other: you don''t have a mole on your nose but Qiqi does,


    and these photos are clear enough, even magnified a hundredfold. Have to say that whoever did this


    has a pretty good phone."


    "From the very start, Qiqi taught us how to tell the two of you apart. And here you are, still


    pretending...anyone normal could see that you''re not the same!"


    Mu Tangxue was speechless, never expecting that Mu Qiqi was prepared for that.


    "White Lotus Mu, I''ll find a hole to bury myself in if I were you. By the way, it''s not just the


    noticeboard everyone in our school forum, and even Van Gogh''s school forum, are all stunned by your


    shocking behavior."


    Mu Tangxue''s hands were shaking. She quickly took her phone out, but couldn''t hold it steady.


    "Keep up with your tricks, then! Listen up, guys, remember to keep your eyes on her...White Lotus Mu."


    Mu Tangxue clenched her fist at the nickname, but she could not do a thing.


    None could have expected such a reversal.


    Now, everyone in ss hated her, just like how everyone hated Mu Qiqi in the past.


    "White Lotus Mu!"


    "White Lotus Mu!"


    As the students'' jeering was bing louder, their ss teacher returned to ss and yelled, "Stop


    making a ruckus. Mu Tangxue,e to my office I won''t tell you twice."


    Mu Tangxue''s eyes flickered and she rushed out as fast as she could to the teacher''s office.


    "Hahaha! That white lotus is finally exposed...it feels so good!" Qian Qian cooed.


    She considered Mu Qiqi her best friend after all, and she was naturally unhappy when she was bullied.


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi watched as Mu Tangxue left with a mysterious look. She had a feeling that their


    ss teacher would call her to the staff room as well.


    Naturally, Xiaoxiao was the one who had done everything. She had yet to make a move.


    She must tear down that twin of hers apart to truly grow!

 Chapter 41: Finally, The Tables Have Turned

    Chapter 41: Finally, The Tables Have Turned


    Mu Tangxue started sobbing as soon as she reached the office. It was such a moving scene that it


    would pain any person''s heart to watch.


    However, her ss teacher was not buying that. "Tangxue, you don''t have to start crying in such a


    hurry. Tell me, what''s the photos all about?"


    "Teacher, I have been framed...it''s my sister pretending to be me and putting up those photos, causing


    everyone to misunderstand."


    She was still defending her lies.


    "Teacher, you know I''ve always respected my sister... but I really don''t have anything to do with that, I''m


    innocent!"


    Mu Tangxue even started to cough as she tried to exin, as if afraid that the others were not aware of


    her frail body.


    Be that as it may, the teacher smiled faintly, "Tangxue. When you fainted and were sent to the hospital,


    I heard what you told your mother."


    Mu Tangxue was dumbstruck, but soon remembered that she had been lying in bed, ming Mu Qiqi


    for hitting her in the head!


    Her face blushed a crimson red, and she could only keep her head lowered, unable to say anything


    else.


    "Even if I don''t know why you would treat your sister like that, I would still have to meet your parents."


    At those words, Mu Tangxue immediately caught the teacher''s arm and begged, "Teacher, I beg


    you...don''t tell my parents...I''ll apologize to my sister, I''ll ask her for forgiveness...please, don''t call my


    parents..."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "That won''t do. Your behavior has gone beyond pranks and your parents must be informed," the


    teacher said firmly.


    "Teacher, you''ll only hurt my sister if you do that. Don''t you know that my sister is a murderer?"


    Desperate, Mu Tangxue suddenly revealed that to the teacher.


    However, the teacher was not surprised at all since she had heard about it from Mu Qiqi.


    That being said, she did not expect that Mu Tangxue could be so vicious despite her young age she


    had underestimated the intelligence and ability of kids nowadays.


    After a pause, the teacher told Mu Qiqi toe to the office just as she had expected.


    When she entered to find that Mu Tangxue''s face had turned pale white, she knew that things were not


    going well for her.


    Hence, she asked, "What''s the matter, teacher?"


    "Sis...I didn''t really paste your diary on the noticeboard, right? You just used me as a scapegoat, so you


    pretended to be me and showed them, right?" Mu Tangxue quickly said.


    Her words were neither questioning nor apologetic, but very overbearing.


    It was simply disgusting.


    "No way, that''s you," Mu Qiqi replied.


    "Sis, aren''t you afraid I''ll tell them about Grandma..."


    "You''re using me of murder?" Mu Qiqi sneered at Mu Tangxue, turning towards her and staring at


    her as coldly as possible. "Please, do tell everyone. Who do you think everyone would believe now?"


    "Daddy and Mommy said it was you..."


    "You don''t have any evidence, and neither do they. It''s perfectly reasonable for me to say that you''re


    the one who framed me."


    "Moreover..." Mu Qiqi then began to approach Mu Tangxue with every step, staring at her viciously, "if


    you reveal the fact that a daughter of the Mu family has killed her own grandmother, do you think your


    father would spare you when the Mu family stocks drop to rock bottom? You''ll be the second person to


    be disowned when that happens."


    "Mu Tangxue, did you think that I''m still the Mu Qiqi who is afraid of everything? I''ll return whatever


    humiliation I suffered before by a hundredfold now. All you can do is threaten me, but that will never


    stop the whole school from looking at you with disgust."


    Mu Tangxue stumbled a few steps back, forced into a corner by Mu Qiqi.


    She never imagined that she had be so fearsome.


    "Qiqi, that''s enough." The teacher cautioned her mildly then. "As for you, Tangxue, I want to meet your


    parents this afternoon."


    With Mu Qiqi immune to her threats, Mu Tangxue''s legs turned to jelly she could never allow the Mu


    family know how she was really behaving in school.


    Hence, she ttered to the floor, kneeling in front of both Mu Qiqi and the ss teacher.


    "Please, consider that I''m begging you..."


    "Beg?" Mu Qiqiughed at the word, ignoring her pleas. "You only want to maintain your angelic image


    at home. But why should I help you? I''m really looking forward to you being disowned.


    "


    With those words, Mu Qiqi left the office while the teacher helped Mu Tangxue up. She certainly could


    not afford having that girl faint again.


    "Tangxue, it''s not that I want this, but what you''ve done is very severe and that''s why I have to meet


    your parents. As for you, you would have to apologize to Mu Qiqi in front of the whole school. That is


    perhaps the only way everyone could forgive you. There''s nothing more important than to know that


    you''re wrong and change."


    Mu Tangxue''s face fell. It seemed that her parents were definitely going to be summoned.


    But what way was there to convince Mama Mu that Mu Qiqi had set her up?


    "Alright, that''s it. Go back to ss, but you can tell me if you need help!"


    Mu Tangxue returned to ss, but it was as if her spirit had left her body.


    Still, who would even get close to her?


    She was someone who would throw her sister into a pit, whereas her ssmates were all not even


    rted by blood to her.


    As the lessons continued, Mu Qiqi turned to give Mu Tangxue a meaningful look. After all, Mu Tangxue


    was enjoying a taste of whatever she had endured in the past.


    The tables have finally turned.


    "Qiqi, what did you all talk about in the office?" Qian Qian nced at Mu Qiqi interestedly. "That look on


    your sister is as if both you and teacher worked together to bully her...don''t you think she might jump off


    the roofter? Well, I''m going to warn her that my family invested in that building...don''t dirty my


    domain, please."


    Mu Qiqi could not help but smile at Qian Qian''s words. "You and that mouth of yours... Still, she was


    kneeling and begging me just now, but I didn''t humor her."


    "Anyone who humors a person like that must not be right in the head," Qian Qian rolled her eyes.


    "Luckily, everyone is graduating soon, or Eaton is going to chew her out."


    Mu Tangxue turned towards Mu Tangxue again but said nothing.


    After all, she was now curious as to what Mu Tangxue would do to protect her kind nature'' and to stop


    Mama Mu froming to school.


    That should prove interesting?


    But wouldn''t she feel that it was merely burying her head in the sand? Now that her mask of faked


    kindness had been torn off, why couldn''t she simply show her true colors?


    But that was none of her business.


    Mu Qiqi smiled coldly she would rather spend time with Sheng Xiao.


    Xiaoxiao came first, and even her grades came second...

 Chapter 42: Is Homework More Important Than Meeting Me?

    Chapter 42: Is Homework More Important Than Meeting Me?


    In the afternoon, Mama Mu started to make her way towards Eaton punctually. She didn''t know that Mu


    Tangxue had caused an uproar, even believing that she was beloved by her ssmates.


    Unable to stop her froming, Mu Tangxue went up to Eaton''s roof, even climbing beyond its fence.


    The teachers were immediately notified when a student saw her dangerous move, and news that


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    someone was about to jump spread throughout the school.


    Mu Tangxue looked ever so hopeless as she simply stood over the roof. It seemed like she was the


    one bullied, pushed to such a move in desperation.


    Mama Mu sped up immediately, racing to Eaton as her heat thumped furiously.


    The school had already called in the police by then, and they were attempting negotiation and rescue.


    "Oh my god... my darling..."


    Unable to hold back, Mama Mu got the police''s approval before rushing upstairs. "What are you doing,


    Tanguxue? Come, Mommy''s here..e to Mommy..."


    "Mommy..." Mu Tangxue''s body softened at once at the sight of Mama Mu. The police immediately


    seized the moment and grabbed her, lowering her to the ground while Mama Mu rushed up to embrace


    her.


    "Silly girl, what are you doing? Why are you scaring Mommy like that?"


    There were many who were watching from the ground, with Mu Tangxue quickly rushed to the hospital.


    Mu Qiqi was one of the onlookers and she smiled at the very sight.


    With that, Mama Mu would no longer mind Mu Tangxue''s behavior in school. All she would think about


    was ming whoever who had forced her daughter to a corner to the point that she would try to jump


    to her death.


    Qian Qian tugged at her arm, pretending that her entire body was shivering. "Your sister is quite


    something. She might really win a major award in acting with her skill."


    "You think that''s all she''s got?" Mu Qiqi sneered. "There''s so much more that she''s capable of."


    Still, that had nothing to do with her.


    It was enough as long as everyone else in school knew how much of an embarrassment Mu Tangxue


    was.


    "By the way, who''s that boy you like?" Qian Qian asked, suddenly turning her focus to Mu Qiqi''s


    exposed diary. "I''ve never seen you pay close attention to any of them."


    "That would be telling." Mu Qiqi finished mysteriously and returned to the ssroom with her


    tablemate.


    Be that as it may, the ssroom was gloomy once afternoon sses started. Everyone was probably


    finding that the atmosphere had been left a horrible mess ever since Mu Tangxue came, and she was


    definitely famous across the entire school now.


    "Qiqi, why don''t you tell me? Who is it? Have you confessed your love?"


    Mu Qiqi shook her head as Qian Qian pestered her. "Can''t say."


    "That won''t do, you know? Us girls have to take the initiative nowadays...think about it, wouldn''t


    excellent men be worth our effort? So, did you kiss?"


    Mu Qiqi shook her head again and asked in return, "How do you know so much?"


    "I''ve had my first kiss. It felt so nice soft and fluffy, like jelly."


    Suddenly Mu Qiqi remembered Sheng Xiao''s beautiful face, his alluring lips.


    If she could kiss him...


    "Oh, someone''s blushing!" Qian Qian quickly exposed her. "Must be thinking something naughty."


    Mu Qiqi said nothing because the ss teacher has arrived. She must have been in a bad mood


    considering what had happened with Mu Tangxue.


    Still, she only assigned the ss one task, and it was to discover an ambition.


    Mu Qiqi thought about the Sheng family''s diamond trade. Hoping that she could help him in the future,


    she was considering an academy for designing.


    Would Xiaoxiao like that?


    However, she started to think about his lips again, and Qian Qian''s description about kissing...


    What would hers feel like?


    ***


    Mu Tangxue had a full body checkup after being rushed to the hospital, after of which the doctors


    assured Mama Mu that she was only having a breakdown and that she would recover in moments.


    Naturally, Mama Mu could not think of anyone other than Mu Qiqi who would force Mu Tangxue to such


    desperation.


    It must be Mu Qiqi'', she thought, her whole body shaking in fury.


    She had really never imagined that her very own daughter could be so evil.


    Before Mu Tangxue woke up, Mama Mu went straight to Eaton and sought out the ss teacher, her


    face full of scorn. "How long has it been? How many times has my daughter been admitted to the


    hospital? Don''t you think you have responsibilities as a teacher?"


    The ss teacher felt a pain in the head at the sight of Mama Mu. It was already enough that Mu


    Tangxue was a hypocrite, but it turned out that she has even led her motherpletely by the nose.


    "Could you please calm down, madam?"


    "How could I stay calm? You don''t feel hurt when it isn''t your daughter on the roof, do you?" Mama Mu


    shot back, pointing at the teacher''s nose. "Is this how Eaton, the best academy there is, treats its


    students?"


    "Madam, spoiling your child would only end up harming her. If you think I have wronged your daughter,


    you mayin to the school board. That being said, I don''t think I would like to talk to you now."


    "What about Mu Qiqi? Where is she?" Mama Mu pestered.


    Unyielding, Mama Mu phoned Su Zipei at once. "Bring out Mu Qiqi. I want to see her and ask her a few


    things."


    Su Zipei barely gave her phone a nce before giving a single reply:


    "Wrong number."


    With that, she immediately blocked Mama Mu''s phone number.


    It was when Mu Qiqi finally reached home that Su Zipei asked her, "Trouble in school today again? The


    Mu family even called me."


    Mu Qiqi hence told her aunt everything that had happened in school that day, and Su Zipei shook her


    head when she finished. "I thought Mu Tangxue was only a show-off, but now... I think she really has no


    conscience. Luckily our Qiqi is protected!"


    Mu Qiqi said nothing. She returned to her room after dinner she would study how to make cufflinks and


    making blueprints, and ask for help from a craftsman on the weekend.


    Mu Qiqi was working so seriously that she didn''t see Sheng Xiao''s message, and it was only an hour


    Surprised, she bounced off her chair, changed, and went downstairs. Even so, she could not find


    Sheng Xiao''s car where they usually met.


    Was he gone?


    Mu Qiqi quickly dialed his number to exin things, but someone grabbed her phone from behind her


    the moment it connected.


    She turned to find Sheng Xiao behind her.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Why so slow?" Sheng Xiao led her by her hand to the woods.


    "I... was doing homework," she quickly said.


    She was surprised then that he suddenly turned, lowering himself so that he was inches away from her


    nose.


    "Is homework more important than meeting me?" he asked.

 Chapter 43: Frequently Taking Her Away In The Night

    Chapter 43: Frequently Taking Her Away In The Night


    "Of course meeting you is more important. I just didn''t see your message!" Mu Qiqi said honestly.


    Sheng Xiao snorted, and led her to his warm car.


    After Mu Qiqi entered, she turned her head to look at Sheng Xiao''s handsome features. Her heard was


    thumping wildly at the moment when she remembered what Qian Qian had said.


    She really wanted to try kissing Sheng Xiao, but she wouldn''t dare.


    "What did you learn in school today?" Sheng Xiao knew about Mu Tangxue''s rooftop performance in


    school and that the whole school now felt repulsed by her.


    "What you taught. Would I be so brave to forget it?" Mu Qiqi answered obediently.


    "Good girl."


    "Where are we going tonight?" Mu Qiqi could not help asking as she watched him drive. "Looks like we


    are going far."


    To keep Mu Qiqi anonymous in Jianchuan, there were far too few ces where they could y. Still,


    Sheng Xiao did not have any ce he wanted to be at all he would do was keep Mu Qiqi away from his


    acquaintances, and spend some time alone with her doing certain things.


    Such asst night, where they had slept in the car.


    However, Mu Qiqi received a call from Su Zipei halfway through their journey. "Qiqi, it''ste. Your


    room''s empty...where have you been?"


    Mu Qiqi turned to Sheng Xiao in panic. Su Zipei rarely looked for her after she would return to her


    room. Still, she paused for a moment before replying, "I got hungry from reviewing test papers. That''s


    why I went out to buy something to eat."


    "What do you need? Don''t we have food at home?"


    "I wanted something from outside..."


    "Alright. Hurry back, don''t stay out for too long." Su Zipei hung up, while Mu Qiqi was left looking


    dismayed.


    "Xiaoxiao, I can''t keep youpany tonight. I have to hurry home or Aunt Zipei will notice."


    "There''s a supermarket just ahead. Buy something to take home." Shengxiao parked outside the


    building and bought a pile of snacks for Mu Qiqi.


    However, both their faces looked somber on the return journey.


    How long could their rtionshipst?


    What would happen if others learned that she liked Sheng Xiao?


    "Xiaoxiao...


    I...actually feel very guilty."


    Sheng Xiao said nothing. As the Crown Prince of Huang Yao, he always got what he wanted and did as


    he wished, and had never encountered something like this bringing out the little one to y actually


    turned out to be greed.


    Because he has to be careful that Mu Qiqi had not yet matured.


    Soon, the car reached the little mansion. Mu Qiqi told him to stop outside so that they wouldn''t get


    caught by Su Zipei.


    "Goodnight, Xiaoxiao..."


    However, as soon as Sheng Xiao stopped the car, he caught Mu Qiqi''s wrist. As she turned, he held


    her chin and kissed her.


    To be precise, it was biting!


    Mu Qiqi struggled at the pain she felt, but Sheng Xiao did not let her go.


    Still, itsted only three seconds. Even so, she could feel him holding back his anger after he released


    her.


    Damn it, Qian Qian. In what way did kisses resemble eating jelly?


    "You''ve pulled me down to hell, so don''t leave me and run away by yourself!"


    Mu Qiqi''s body shivered at that. She could feel the danger and the emotions threatening to overflow


    and burst out of her chest.


    She probably didn''t know how much she like Sheng Xiao herself.


    sping the packs of snacks and getting off the car, she watched as he left, enduring a gentle


    reprimand from Su Zipei when she returned inside. "Tell me if you want something next time, I''ll buy it


    for you. It''s dangerous for a girl to go out alone."


    "I know, Aunt Zipei," Mu Qiqi replied, even as profound guilt lingered within her.


    Her aunt was ever so nice to her, but she simply couldn''t tell her about Sheng Xiao.


    After all, she was afraid that Su Zipei would be disappointed in her. She could agree with her aunt in


    anything, but Sheng Xiao was her own secret that she would keep hidden...


    Even if he would marry some rich person''s daughter someday.


    After throwing the snacks in her room, Mu Qiqi sent Sheng Xiao a message.


    [Xiaoxiao, I want to study designing.]


    After getting home and washing up, Sheng Xiao replied when he saw the message.


    [Why?]


    [Because I want to be close to you.]


    Sheng Xiao was aware that Mu Qiqi was better suited for mathematics, and thus she could clearly try


    for the sciences. And yet she was now considering designing without considering her own preferences.


    [No.


    ]


    [Why?]


    [Huang Yao has enough designers. We won''t miss you.]


    Mu Qiqi was taken aback, but what Sheng Xiao said was the truth. Huang Yao often hired international


    masters to design their jewelry how long would it take a small fry like her to make it?


    Even so, she really wanted to be close to Sheng Xiao.


    Moreover...


    Mu Qiqi touched her broken lip when she remembered the kiss.


    Qian Qian was such a liar!


    ***


    Late at night, Papa Mu rushed to the hospital when he learned that Mu Tangxue had almost jumped off


    the roof.


    Mu Tangxue had just slept, while Mama Mu was watching her by her bed.


    Papa Mu scolded his wife at once. "Do you even watch over her? Why is she always hurt or admitted


    to the hospital?"


    "Dear, don''t you know? Tangxue is suffering from Qiqi''s revenge... everyone in Eaton is bullying her!"


    Mu Qiqi promptly shifted the me to her other daughter. "She''s not sparing Tangxue even after she''s


    left to another family...it''s not like we owe her."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "What can we do? Her guardianship is not in our hands now!" Papa Mu seethed angrily. "And isn''t that


    because of you? If you had taught her better before, she wouldn''t be trying to fight us on every turn."


    "Now what? Are we going to let her do as she wishes?"


    "I had Tangxue join Eaton so that she would keep an eye on Mu Qiqi and stop her from creating


    trouble. To think that she had actually made things worse! Call me as soon as she wakes up, I''ll tell her


    what to do." Papa Mu instructed his wife to stay in the hospital, while he returned home to rest and


    wash up.


    Being a person of absolute patriarchy, Papa Mu demanded that everyone in the family obey him.


    Therefore, it was not surprising that Papa Mu and Mu Tangxue feared her...


    And Mu Qiqi certainly hated him.


    However, just as Papa Mu Was about to leave, Mu Tangxue suddenly opened her eyes and shouted at


    him, "Daddy...Sis has a sugar daddy!"


    "What are you talking about?" Papa Mu stared at her in shock and disbelief.


    "I''m telling the truth. Her diary was revealed in school. There''s a man who often brings her out at night,


    buying her all sorts of things..."

 Chapter 44: Where Did The Mu Family Get Their Confidence?

    Chapter 44: Where Did The Mu Family Get Their Confidence?


    "Dear, if that''s true, can the Mu family even show their face in public if someone learns about that?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Mama Mu quickly said. "This is so embarrassing."


    Her first reaction was about saving face, and not about what had happened to her daughter.


    Papa Mu snorted coldly and said, "So you actually understand that. But there''s no other way we have


    to send Mu Qiqi overseas so that no one would know even if she dies there."


    "But would she listen to us?" Mama Mu asked. "Mu Qiqi has be so arrogant after she''s followed


    someone else. Would she even recognize us, her own parents?"


    "Find her and tell her that we are allowing her toe back, and she would be a daughter of the Mu


    family just like before. I won''t do anything to her as long as she promises to leave the country," Papa


    Mu instructed. "Get her home, and that''s my biggestpromise. She cannot ask for more."


    "Alright. I''ll find her when our baby girl recovers."


    Papa Mu''s spoke as if he was granting Mu Qiqi a great blessing.


    As expected of Mu Tangxue''s father, he had probably thought that Mu Qiqi would want to go back to


    the Mu family, and that her French backer was only helping her with money and would never support


    her for life.


    Only in the Mu family would she enjoy being treated like a rich daughter and live without worries.


    Such confidence certainly wasted Mu Qiqi''s insistence of her own standpointst time!


    That was why Papa Mu thought that it was his biggestpromise for Mu Qiqi. She killed her own


    grandmother in the first ce, and, reasonably speaking, should never be tolerated by the Mu family.


    However, Papa Mu had to make that difficult choice so that Mu Qiqi did not cause arger uproar.


    "Dear, you don''t have anything to fear. Even if Mu Qiqi ising back, your father is sending her


    overseas. She can''t bully you anymore."


    Mu Tangxue''s tears welled and she hugged Mama Mu, sobbing quietly, "Mommy...you guys are the


    best..."


    However, it never crossed their mind that their arrogant idea was aughable suggestion for Mu Qiqi.


    She had said that she was never returning to the Mu family, and that was not a joke.


    ***


    Early next morning, Mama Mu drove to wait outside the little mansion. Once she saw Old Lin''s car, she


    quickly cut him off since she had now known the look of that car by heart after seeing it a few times.


    Once Old Lin saw that it was Mama Mu, he quickly asked Mu Qiqi, "Miss Qiqi..."


    "Don''t mind her. Just go." Mu Qiqi simply didn''t want to talk to Mama Mu since she could guess that


    she wanted to talk about Mu Tangxue''s attempted suicide.


    "Very well." Old Lin nodded, but just as he was about to elerate and leave, Mama Mu had got down


    from her car and block the way again.


    "Miss Qiqi..."


    "It''s fine, Uncle Lin. Please park the car aside and asked for my aunt," Mu Qiqi told him, since she was


    curious as to what tricks Mama Mu had today as well.


    She did not have the time to spare if it was a mere argument.


    However, she remained in her car before Su Zipei came out, and kept the window tightly shut because


    she did not want to talk to Mama Mu at all.


    Soon, Su Zipei appeared from the little mansion, her face full of rage at the sight of her sister.


    "Missus Mu, I have made my stance clear before that I don''t want you toe here."


    "I don''t want toe here either, but ask yourself, Zipei did you really watch over Qiqi? Don''t you know


    that she has a sugar daddy? Or are you using her to earn dirty money?"


    "You watch that filthy mouth of yours." Su Zipei shot back angrily.


    "So you don''t know?"


    Having heard their argument outside, Mu Qiqi finally rolled down her window and asked Mama Mu,


    "Listening to nonsense from your darling daughter again?"


    "She said she read your diary with her own eyes! There''s a man who is showering you with presents


    and taking you out at night!"


    "Rubbish!" Su Zipei quickly retorted. "She goes to bed around nine to ten every night without


    exceptions. Mu Tangxue could say anything she wants!"


    "Whatever, I''m never going to convince any of you. But I''m here today with good news." Mama Mu cut


    Su Zipei short and ryed Papa Mu''s decision. "Your brother-inw has decided to allow Mu Qiqi back


    to the Mu family, and sent her to study abroad."


    "Good news?" Su Zipeiugh at that. "Who is that good for?"


    "Zipei, don''t ask to much. Mu Qiqi would be a rich daughter again when she returns. Why


    wouldn''t she want that? Didn''t she do all those things because she wants toe back?"


    At those words, Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi shared a nce and smiled.


    "Where does the Mu family get their confidence?" Su Zipei asked Mama Mu in return. "We''ve never


    once hinted that we want to return to the Mu family.


    "


    "You''re refusing?"


    "Look at Qiqi. She lives in a mansion, eats like royalty, use branded goods, has a chauffeur, and is


    personally weed by the principal in her prestigious school. How is her life better with the Mu


    family? Everything she eats and wears is more high ss than what Mu Tangxue gets...go back? Can


    you stop dreaming?"


    Mama Mu looked at Mu Qiqi, and then at Su Zipei her own sister now appeared beautiful and noble,


    unlike her impoverished appearance before.


    She certainly could not deny that.


    "Aunty Mu, you''re probably worried about Mu Tangxue''s attempted suicide, right? I know it hurts your


    heart, but do you know why she did that?"


    "That''s because she tried to show my diary to everyone, but she was filmed doing so and it was put on


    the noticeboard. As you know, invasion of privacy is most hated, which is why the whole school is now


    disgusted by her. You could go and ask, but you probably won''t find anyone who doesn''t hate her by


    now."


    "They''ve even given her a nickname: White Lotus Mu."


    "Of course, I''m guessing you thought I framed her. But it''s okay for you to bury your head in the sand,


    since it''s good enough that everyone else knows the truth."


    "Mama Mu, you could ask around in school about how good-natured your daughter really is. Also, stop


    wasting your energy on me."


    "I wouldn''t have bothered to waste time with her if she didn''t try to get me in trouble. By the way I don''t


    have a sugar daddy if you keep listening to your daughter''s nonsense without looking at the evidence,


    she''ll only hurt you unbearably. Just wait and see if you don''t believe me."


    With that, Mu Qiqi shut the window. "Uncle Lin, please hurry. I''m going to bete."


    Su Zipei was not bothered to spare another word with Mama Mu either. "Please move your car if


    there''s nothing else. Even our Qiqi know to shift aside and not be a roadblock...or are you less than a


    child?"


    Mama Mu was at once stunned by Mu Qiqi''s words.


    Impossible. Tangxue was always so obedient; she wouldn''t do anything embarrassing.

 Chapter 45: Xiaoxiao, Am I Really So Shabby?

    Chapter 45: Xiaoxiao, Am I Really So Shabby?


    Mama Mu drove to the school gates of Eaton, where students were hurrying inside from every


    direction.


    Mu Qiqi may have sounded convincing, but she also told Mama Mu that would understand once she


    asked around in school. Moreover, she was already out here, and a trip to Eaton would not be a big


    deal.


    She hence caught one of the students walking past and asked, "Excuse me, do you know Mu


    Tangxue?"


    "Oh, White Lotus Mu? Who doesn''t? Isn''t that just disgusting, pasting your own sister''s diary on the


    notice board?" Although the boy was as handsome as a god and wore sses, he was quite well-


    versed when it came to school gossip.


    "Didn''t Mu Qiqi set her up?"


    "White Lotus Mu herself was recorded doing the deed. It was all on video, that''s solid evidence what''s


    there to argue about? And who are you? Asking so many questions..." The boy impatiently adjusted his


    sses, rolled his eyes at Mama Mu, and strode off.


    Unsatisfied, Mama Mu asked another girl, "Excuse me, can I ask you something? Do you know Mu


    Tangxue?"


    "White Lotus Mu? Of course. Everyone in school knows how incorrigible she is...she even tried to killed


    herself yesterday, so embarrassing!"


    Mama Mu was stunned at that.


    Everyone had always told her that Mu Tangxue had good grades and was well-behaved. This was the


    first time she had heard someone call her incorrigible'' and ''embarassing''!


    Embarrassing''...


    Now, it was clear that her darling daughter had not been forced to jump off the roof because of Mu


    Qiqi''s bullying, but because she was embarrassed, caught in the act of pinning Mu Qiqi''s diary on the


    noticeboard.


    But that wasn''t what Mu Tangxue told her yesterday.


    What was worse, she had gone to school and pelted the ss teacher with an almighty scolding


    without learning the truth of the matter.


    Troubled, Mama Mu called her husband.


    "I''m at work," Papa Mu answered impatiently, "can you not bother me with every little thing? Can''t you


    do something so simple as sending Mu Qiqi overseas?"


    Mama Mu was upset, but having gotten used to it, she told Papa Mu about everything that happened


    that morning.


    Papa Mu was shocked too. After all, Mu Tangxue had always been obedient she could never be so


    calcting!


    Even so, Mama herself saw the pictures of Mu Tangxue putting up the diary pages on the noticeboard.


    Papa Mu exploded at once. "Such a disgrace, and she still has the gall to attempt suicide!"


    "Husband, she didn''t do that on purpose. You know she has always been sensible."


    "What about Mu Qiqi? Is she leaving?"


    "I spoke to her and Su Zipei. They are livingfortably in that little mansion and don''t want toe


    back at all."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "That little monster, she wouldn''t care who her ancestors are!" With that, Papa Mu hung up and turned


    to his assistant. "Call up Eaton, and check whether Tangxue was stirring trouble."


    The assistant nodded and did as he was told and got an answer soon enough.


    "President Mu, Miss Mu is now spurned by the entire school because of that diary incident!"


    "Embarrassing! Just embarrassing!"


    Papa Mu was beside himself with anger, and rushed to the hospital to see Mu Tangxue once he left


    work. At first, Mu Tangxue thought that he had managed to chase Mu Qiqi out of Jianchuan, and was


    taken aback that he was actually looking at her angrily.


    She had seen that look before, but it was usually aimed at Mu Qiqi.


    Now, however...


    Mu Tangxue was a little afraid, because she had never seen her father re at her like that.


    "Dad..."


    "It''s enough to have one make me lose face in school, but you had to join her?" Papa Mu yelled,


    dragging her out of bed. "If you have what it takes to show off your sister''s diary, why can''t you avoid


    getting caught?"


    Mu Tangxue''s eyes promptly widened.


    "Dad..."


    "Now the whole school is calling you White Lotus. Happy now? Now the Mu family has no dignity at


    all!" Papa Mu cried. "I work hard every day and you lot throw everything away just like that!"


    Mu Tangxue was scared and it was real fear.


    Papa Mu had never been that angry with her, and Mu Qiqi would definitely be pleased if she saw that.


    After all, Mu Tangxue was now suffering as she had.


    "Don''t cry..." Mama Mu reached the hospital just then, and quickly persuaded her husband when she


    saw Mu Tangxue being taught a lesson, "Husband, she''s made a mistake, but that''s the first time...


    don''t me her too much."


    "Tangxue, you yourself have to restore your honor in school, or don''t hope to see me pleased."


    With that, Papa Mu left the ward.


    It was the first time Mu Tangxue had thought how nice it was to have Mu Qiqi be her scapegoat.


    In the past, she had always been watching as Mu Qiqi was being scolded. Now that she was gone,


    Papa Mu''s rage is going to be vented on her.


    Now, she cannot make a single mistake.


    "Mommy..."


    Mama Mu sighed and hugged her tightly. "I was useless; I couldn''t protect you.


    "


    But she was the one who told Papa Mu about Mu Qiqi''s sugar daddy...


    Even so, if she couldn''t bear the risk and Papa Mu learned that she wasn''t telling the truth, she was


    going to be scolded again.


    That was also the first time Mu Tangxue felt Papa Mu''s opinion of her change...


    ***


    After school, Mu Qiqi gave Sheng Xiao the short version of what had happened when Mama Mu came


    to the little mansion.


    Sheng Xiao only replied when he was free. "The Mu family is getting restless."


    "Xiaoxiao...actually, I naughtily told Missus Mu that Mu Tangxue is spurned by everyone in school. With


    her personality, she is definitely going to tell that person, and things wouldn''t end nicely for Mu Tangxue


    when that happens..."


    After all, she had experienced that terrible fate before, although Papa Mu did directlyy his hands on


    her...


    The Mu family was just bizarre. Papa Mu cared only about saving face, while Mama Mu cared about


    riches.


    Was there anyone who really cared about the children?


    In the past, Mu Tangxue gave them the perception that she didn''t need them to worry and would


    protect their dignity.


    Now, however, she left them utterly embarrassed. How could Papa Mu hold back?


    "That''s naughty? I can have you be naughtier!" Sheng Xiao teased.


    "Missus Mu also told Aunt Zipei that I have a sugar daddy, and that I go out with a man every night and


    receive many presents...fortunately, Aunt Zipei didn''t believe that." Mu Qiqi then added helplessly.


    "Sugar daddy? Would you even make the mark?" Sheng Xiao retorted poisonously.


    Sheng Xiao''s meaning was actually very clear: Mu Qiqi was not a canary he adopted, because he did


    not like that and did not thought it necessary.


    "Am I really that shabby, Xiaoxiao?" Mu Qiqi could not help but ask.


    "We''ll see tonight when youe out."

 Chapter 46: Why Are You Afraid If She Isn’t?

    Chapter 46: Why Are You Afraid If She Isn¡¯t?


    Having been just exposed by Mu Tangxue, Mu Qiqi was not so brave that she would leave the mansion


    pompously at night since she was afraid that Su Zipei would notice her aunt had been very trusting


    after all.


    Even so, she had a maddening desire to meet Sheng Xiao.


    As such, it was only after she made sure that Su Zipei was definitely asleep that she sneaked out the


    door.


    Even so, it was already midnight. Sheng Xiao was asleep in his car when she came out.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Mu Qiqi sat beside him, watching his handsome face. "Did I kept you waiting?"


    "I thought you had grown so bold that you wouldn''te out."


    "I woulde out even if I had to crawl but my mother spilled the beans today, and you do know that


    I''m afraid Aunt Zipei would suspect something. That''s why I waited until she''s asleep." Mu Qiqi


    exined.


    "Then should we not meet at night?" Sheng Xiao said meaningful, his eyes boring into her. "You


    wouldn''t have to wait until midnight then."


    "I want to see you." Mu Qiqi quickly answered. "I''m willing to wait even until daytime."


    Having achieved what he wanted to do, Sheng Xiao couldn''t help driving off a bit further but he did not


    leave the mansion district. The little one still had school tomorrow, and she wouldn''t be focused if she


    didn''t have enough rest.


    "Have you thought about which academy you would go to?" Sheng Xiao asked, elegantly parking her


    car. "Or do you want to leave the country?"


    "I don''t." Mu Qiqi quickly replied. "I just want to stay in Jianchuan."


    When he heard that, Sheng Xiao could not help hold her chin and ask her evilly, "You want to stay in


    Jianchuan or beside me?"


    Mu Qiqi was mesmerized, and could not stop herself from saying as she gazed upon him, "I just want


    to see you every day..."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sheng Xiao smiled at that answer and extended his long fingers to stroke her lips. "You are bing


    shameless with your words."


    Mu Qiqi''s heart thumped faster, finding herself in the clouds just because she could be so close to the


    person she loved.


    That was when Sheng Xiao''s face inched closer. Even his eyebrows were now visible, and Mu Qiqi felt


    his lip touching her lower lip soon enough.


    There was no biting this time, but that was also all there was to it.


    She quickly closed her eyes, but Sheng Xiao had already pulled away. "Horrible.


    Sugar babies usually take the initiative."


    Mu Qiqi''s cheeks burst in crimson and she promptly buried her head in his chest.


    That man''s teasing was simply too formidable she simply could not hold her own as a young girl.


    "Xiaoxiao, I don''t know which university I should go to...please guide me."


    Sheng Xiao quickly asked in return, "What if I tell you stay another year in Eaton? Would you do that?"


    Mu Qiqi shook her head. "I trust you. You always make the best choices for me."


    Although Mu Qiqi found her own words a little unreal, Sheng Xiao felt his own importance. Even if he


    did not answer her at once, he kept her hopes in his heart.


    "Either way, I don''t want to study in the same ce as Mu Tangxue. I kept getting the feeling that we


    are inseparable."


    Sheng Xiao said nothing, merely keeping her head in his arms for a few minutes before letting go. "I''m


    off to Italy tomorrow. Don''t get bullied when I''m not around."


    "I know." Mu Qiqi nodded as she let go. But when she was ready to get down from the car, Sheng Xiao


    caught her and her lips were instantly touched.


    He couldn''t do a thing. The little one''s lips were just so addicting.


    Mu Qiqi reached out to hug him, reacting clumsily and twitchily.


    Afraid of leaving a mark, Sheng Xiao eventually held back from going too far.


    Later, after Mu Qiqi got down from the car and returned to the little mansion, she remembered the two


    kisses with him for the night.


    She felt as if she could faint from the bliss.


    Naturally, the more blissful she felt, the more afraid she was.


    What if everyone learned about their rtionship someday? Would they have to be separated then?


    There was nothing she could do. Born with a pessimistic personality, Mu Qiqi was afraid even in her


    moment of happiness.


    Meanwhile, when Sheng Xiao returned home, he called up Jing Yun when he should be resting.


    He told his assistant to find the university with the best science course in Jianchuan because he did not


    want to disappoint the little one.


    Finding him so serious, Jing Yun replied, "Young Master, you''ve really fallen now."


    Sheng Xiao settled into his couch and browsed through information of the different universities when he


    remembered that his alma mater was ranked top nationally for the sciences. He knew Mu Qiqi''s


    strengths as well, which was why getting into his alma mater would not be a problem for her.


    No one would have expected that the Crown Prince of Huang Yao, the Young Master Sheng who could


    leave anyone shaking at the mere mention of his name, and the eighth child of the family who would


    disown every living rtive once his temper red...would actually pick an ideal academy for a high


    school girl who was about to take her entrance exam.


    It was a sight that left Jing Yun thinking that Sheng Xiao was trapped.


    However, it was only after Sheng Xiao made a series of analyses to pick subjects Mu Qiqi was adept at


    that he lowered his pen and look at Jing Yun. "Yes, I''ve fallen. Do you have an opinion?"


    "Young Master, you know that''s impossible...it would only hurt Miss Qiqi."


    "Why are you afraid if she isn''t?" Sheng Xiao asked in return. "Jing Yun, souls that bend to fate are


    ever dull."


    "I''m only afraid that both of you would be wounded then, Young Master..."


    "And I''ve told you before: I''ll take the hurt and kneel if I have to. Why are you so fearful when I''m not?"


    "Whatever you would say, I can no longer let go of her now...now that you know we aren''t separating,


    you should decide for yourself whether you support this or would continue your backstabbing. Either


    way, I won''t change my decision because of you."


    With that, Sheng Xiao tidied the university materials and washed up.


    Jing Yun felt a bad taste in his mouth. He would understand Sheng Xiao if it was any other person, but


    why did it have to be Mu Qiqi?


    The Mu family and the Sheng family were like oil and water. Although the grudge was less important to


    Sheng Xiao''s generation, it was the opposite for their seniors.


    Nheless, if he didn''t stay by Sheng Xiao''s side, Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi would only have each


    other when the truthes to light.


    Although he could not ept it, he decided to try tolerating Qiqi''s ce in Sheng Xiao''s heart.


    And help the young master keep things a secret from Master Sheng.


    ***


    The truth was that Sheng Xiao knew about Jing Yun. His assistant would never betray him, and the


    little one definitely could fight back against little schemes at the moment. Even so, she was young and


    immature when it came torger conspiracies.


    He did not want the little one to be in danger.

 Chapter 47: What If I Have Evidence?

    Chapter 47: What If I Have Evidence?


    Naturally, the night was especially terrible for Mu Tangxue, since she had never been scolded so


    terribly by Papa Mu after all these years.


    Mu Qiqi could not hold back the scheme she had, and gingerly asked Mama Mu, "Mommy...I''m sorry I


    wasn''t honest with you about what happened at school...are you upset?"


    "To tell the truth, dear, I was really stunned when your sister told me that. I couldn''t believe it was you."


    "I really couldn''t stand her bullying me at school, that''s why I did that..." Mu Tangxue''s eyes went red.


    "You know I wouldn''t have taken it so far...I just wanted to teach her a lesson so that she wouldn''t keep


    bullying me..."


    "I just didn''t think that I would shoot myself in the foot. I feel upset that about bringing shame to the


    family too, that''s why I don''t me daddy..."


    As Mu Tangxue expected, Mama Mu knew about the diary incident because Mu Qiqi spilled the beans


    on her.


    Mama Mu would otherwise never have learned about that after she yed her suicide show.


    "Dear, you have to tolerate Mu Qiqi when you return to school. She listens to no one now and I''m afraid


    she''ll hurt you even more...you''re our only baby now, I don''t want you to get hurt."


    Mu Tangxue sat up on her bed and nodded, her delicate features scrunched up in a scowl.


    "Then...what about Sis having a sugar daddy?"


    "I did talk to your aunt, but would she admit it? She says that Mu Qiqi sleeps at nine every night, but I


    actually suspect that Mu Qiqi is tricking her and creating trouble outside." Mama Mu sneered. "But even


    if they are hardly innocent, we can''t do a thing to them.


    Your sister''s guardianship is out of our hands..."


    Mu Tangxue did not press Mama Mu since she must have investigated by herself to get the


    information. And...did her aunt trust Mu Qiqi that much?


    Even so, she still had a part of Mu Qiqi''s diary.


    She would never believe that Su Zipei would remain unmoved when she showed it to her.


    ***


    The next morning, Mu Qiqi received a call from Sheng Xiao once she got out of bed and was


    immediately full of focus.


    "Xiaoxiao, why the early call? Did something happen?"


    "Are you sure you''ll let me decide where you''ll study? You won''t regret it?" Sheng Xiao asked for her


    confirmation.


    "I won''t regret it!" Mu Qiqi answered. "Could it be that you didn''t sleep yesterday over that?"


    "You think too much." Sheng Xiao sneered. "I''ve messaged you the name of the professional


    academy."


    After hanging up with honeyed thoughts, Mu Qiqi opened her inbox and sprung out of her bed once she


    saw the name of the academy.


    Did Sheng Xiao want her to attend his alma mater and be his underssman?


    Upperssman...underssman. Mu Qiqi quickly decided to follow Sheng Xiao''s footsteps at the very


    thought.


    Therefore, Mu Qiqi went to school earlier, but that was when Mu Tangxue appeared near the little


    mansion with her schoolbag.


    She wanted to meet Su Zipei privately!


    Because the security guards stopped her, she waited by the gates just like Mama Mu did before.


    Su Zipei was leaving for the market, as she did every day to resupply for Mu Qiqi, when she found Mu


    Tangxue standing in the snow. Taken aback for a moment, she realized that it wasn''t Mu Qiqi.


    Although they were twins, there was a distinct air that separated them, and Su Zipei could tell who was


    who at once.


    Therefore, her reaction was unnatural.


    Really, was the Mu family going to keep sending a different person to bother them without end?


    That is why Su Zipei simply ignored her, but Mu Tangxue stopped her. "Aunt Zipei, I want to talk to


    you."


    "You''re waiting for me here and not even going to school? You''re not just going to say a few words." Su


    Zipei smiled. "Tangxue, how are you going to drive us apart?"


    "Don''t you know that Sis is meeting a man?" Mu Tangxue asked Su Zipei.


    "I''ve said it before Mu Qiqi don''t have the time to meet some stranger. When will you stop smearing


    her?"


    "But what if I have evidence?" Mu Tangxue said, and took out a few diary pages that she pieced


    together from her bag and passed it to Su Zipei. "Take a look, Aunt Zipei. I''m worried about Sis too.


    "


    Su Zipei took the diary pages but did not respond kindly to Mu Tangxue.


    Instead, she simply dumped the pages into her drawer who would read such a private thing?


    Why wouldn''t the Mu family leave Qiqi alone?


    Moreover, Mu Qiqi definitely wouldn''t be happy if she learned about that. She was her only rtive, or


    would she not trust her?


    ***


    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue didn''t expect Su Zipei to read the diary pages either. In fact, she had expected


    that Su Zipei was aware of Mu Qiqi''s affair, and that her trip would be wasted.


    Still, telling Mu Qiqi about that and seeing her reaction was fine too.


    "Look, White Lotus Mu ising to ss..."


    "Quite brave."


    Mu Qiqi then found Tangxue gesturing at her to talk outside.


    With several minutes left before ss, Mu Qiqi walked outside the ssroom, and Mu Tangxue


    followed momentster. "When you had gone to school, I handed over the rest of your diary to Aunt


    Zipei," she told Mu Qiqi. "She must be enjoying your stories about holding hands with a man and what


    not at home now."


    Mu Qiqi kept her calm appearance despite her panic. "Mu Tangxue, do you know why you''re called


    White Lotus Mu? That''s because you only know how to hide in dark corners, doing shady business,


    and yet insist that you''re innocent."


    "That''s not important," Mu Tangxue replied. "I just want to know who your sugar daddy is. You know


    very well that he exists even if others wouldn''t believe it. Sister, I''m going to keep poking at that fact


    and not let go."


    Mu Qiqi red at her coldly, but was not bothered to spare a word with trash like her.


    "I''m kind of excited how Aunt Zipei would look at you when you reach home...what could it be?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Despite seeing that look of aplishment on Mu Tangxue''s face, Mu Qiqi smiled instead.


    "Let''s talk about you instead," she said, moving closer to her twin. "Our parents must''ve given you such


    an ugly look when they heard about your embarrassing story."


    "But that''s how I came to be...from now on, you only have yourself to me. Uncle Mu would actually


    hit you, and with that tender body of yours...protect it, or you won''t survive one hit!"


    "Mu Tangxue, you had better pray that Aunt Zipei did not read my diary or I will make Uncle Mu even


    angrier with you."


    With that, Mu Qiqi brushed past Mu Tangxue.

 Chapter 48: Splitting Heads and Spilling Blood is Fine Too

    Chapter 48: Splitting Heads and Spilling Blood is Fine Too


    Right now, Mu Tangxue could hardly get anything out of Mu Qiqi.


    Even if the reality was that she had lost, Mu Qiqi would simply watch and be aughing stock for


    her twin. At worse, she would bring her down with herself.


    Meanwhile, the ss weed Mu Tangxue''s return with full disdain, since those who tattled would


    only ever earn hate.


    "Qiqi, I''ll let you in on a secret: There are quite a few others in school thinking about ways they would


    repay Mu Tangxue," Qian Qian whispered to Mu Qiqi. "It would be quite the show...White Lotus Mu''s


    days are numbered."


    However, Mu Qiqi was unable to enjoy in the cheer of that victory. After all, she was worried that her


    aunt would read her diary back home.


    Moreover, Mu Tangxue had seemed to expect that she would be pranked on, since she was used to


    seeing others y practical jokes on Mu Qiqi herself. Therefore, she never left her seat and remained


    there until the end of school.


    Once the bell rang, Mu Qiqi dashed to Old Lin''s car and sent a message to Sheng Xiao overseas on


    the way back.


    [XIaoxiao...Mu Tangxue has given my diary to Aunt Zipei...I''m afraid she''ll know my secrets...]


    Nheless, there was no reply from Sheng Xiao since he was having a video conference.


    Without anyone to talk to, Mu Qiqi sent another message.


    [Aunt Zipei must find it hard to ept!]


    Then, holding her phone and summoning her courage, Mu Qiqi waited until she saw Su Zipei at the


    mansion gates before going up to meet her.


    "You''re home? Come, eat." Su Zipei gestured for her to put down her bag.


    Mu Qiqi could not tell anything from her aunt''s reaction. "Aunt Zipei..."


    "What is it?" she asked.


    Mu Qiqi shook her head since she was not brave enough to ask. Even so, since Su Zipei was not being


    especially weird, she quickly shrank like a tortoise.


    "Nothing..."


    After their meal, Mu Qiqi went upstairs and sneaked into Su Zipei''s room while her aunt cleaned up the


    kitchen.


    She was going to check whether the diary pages were there as Mu Tangxue told her, and found it at Su


    Zipei''s bedside drawer.


    However, she couldn''t simply take them away she quickly returned to her own room and wrote several


    new pages before tearing them apart and piecing them together again with cellophane tape. Then, she


    switched them for the ones in the bedside drawer when Su Zipei was bathing.


    She had no idea whether Su Zipei had read them, but she would feel better to have those pages that


    wrote about Sheng Xiao with her.


    She carefully protected her rtionship with Sheng Xiao because liking him was immoral from Su


    Zipei''s point of view.


    She might have the courage to tell her aunt that she liked him when she eventually entered university,


    but she only felt an ever-present guilt now.


    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao still had not replied. Mu Qiqi''s mood was naturally in a mess.


    Nheless, it was when she was about to fall asleep that he finally replied.


    [If you''re afraid, why continue?]


    Mu Qiqi held her phone, feeling distaste at those words.


    [I''m only afraid. I want to continue, even if it means splitting heads and spilling blood.]


    Then, it was another long wait and Mu Qiqi dozed off. It was only next morning when she found Sheng


    Xiao''s reply, "How are you going to get first ce if you sleep sote?"


    That man he could never stay on topic!


    Mu Qiqi sat up on bed with a silly smile, and went downstairs where she saw Su Zipei. "Good morning,


    Aunt Zipei..."


    "Hurry up with your breakfast. I''ve just been informed by your school that I''m going for a parent-teacher


    meeting next Monday," Su Zipei told her with an unnatural look. "Qiqi, I think I shouldn''t go since I


    would only embarrass you...after all, I do know that Eaton students are born in money and power."


    "Don''t you think I''m going to blush harder if you do that, Aunt Zipei? It''s fine, you should go... it would


    be horrible if I don''t have a guardian representing me." Mu Qiqi stuck her tongue out at her aunt. "To


    me you''re no different from my biological mother, and it''s not like we aren''tparable to others in


    terms of social standing."


    Su Zipei tousled her head and nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll go."


    Mu Qiqi nodded.


    When she reached school, everyone was talking about the parent-teacher meeting too.


    With the semester almost over, it was the school''s practice to invite parents and guardians with


    concern to their children''s results, although it was also a thinly-veiled event of invidiousparisons.


    After all, those who could attend Eaton basically came from rich families, with Mu Qiqi herself being the


    sole exception.


    As such, Qian Qian asked Mu Qiqi while resting her chin on her hand, "Who''sing from your home


    for the conference?"


    "I only have my aunt. Who do you think?" Mu Qiqi answered with another question.


    "What about that thing?" Qian Qian nodded at Mu Tangxue.


    "Nothing to do with me." Mu Qiqi replied.


    "As is usual with Eaton," Qian Qian reminded her, "every student here belongs to families of wealth and


    power. They''ll be dressed in branded stuff from head to toe, but if your auntes... she might have to


    endure some ugly stares, since you are aware that the rich are very materialistic."


    Mu Qiqi knew too that Su Zipei would only be humiliated if she came. How could she bear having that


    happen?


    Mu Tangxue knew about Mu Qiqi''s situation too, and hence approached her during recess and said,


    "Sis, could you be asking Aunt Zipei toe to the conference?"


    Mu Qiqi turned and throw her a mind-your-own-business look.


    "Both my parents will being. It''s a pity your guardianship no longer belongs to the Mu family, so


    they can''t help you. Still, if you really asked Aunt Zipei toe, it would only be very awkward, you


    know? She''s poor for life, and she''s going to be made a joke when she presents herself."


    Mu Qiqi gave her a single nce and loudly yelled so that the whole ss could hear, "Shut your


    stinking mouth and go back to your seat. Please work with me ''cause I don''t want to see your face,


    okay?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Mu Tangxue did not say another word. She turned and went back to her seat because Mu Qiqi certainly


    had no one else who could attend the parent-teacher conference for her!


    How embarrassing could she get?


    Therefore, Mu Tangxue grinned coldly!


    Since she could leave the Mu family so elegantly, she must now pay the price.


    Nheless, Mu Qiqi started to hesitate after Mu Tangxue spoke to her. It was not as if she was


    unhappy with Su Zipei, but she was worried that the other parents might give her a hard time, and she


    was absolutely unwilling to allow someone she cherished be upset.


    That being said, she had no one else...


    Therefore, during recess, she hesitated for a while but ended up calling Sheng Xiao.


    "Xiaoxiao...what should I do?"

 Chapter 49: You Know My Tastes

    Chapter 49: You Know My Tastes


    Have your aunt attend...and she must attend."


    "But..." Mu Qiqi was very worried that Su Zipei would be mocked, especially by Mama Mu, and she


    didn''t want her to go through such shame.


    "Leave the rest to Jing Yun."


    With a few days left until the conference, would leaving things to Jing Yun spare Aunt Zipei the


    mockery? Mu Qiqi knew very well that aristocraticposure and elegance basically overflowed from


    the bone, whereas Su Zipei''s aura was very in.


    Still, she cannot be absent from the parent-teacher conference even if there was no telling what would


    happen.


    Qian Qian appeared to see through her distress, and therefore told her, "So what if your aunt attends?


    Whypete riches at our age? If you''re afraid that White Lotus Mu would try to bully her, I can tell our


    parents to help shield your aunt."


    Mu Qiqi could not help but smile. "Thanks. You''re very kind...but I''ll think of something."


    In fact, Qian Qian was right. Mu Qiqi could fight with her life if anyone tried to bully her aunt.


    ***


    In the evening, Mu Qiqi returned home to find that Jing Yun had arranged for a stylist toe to the


    little mansion and give Su Zipei a makeover.


    "Qiqi, you''re home." Su Zipei was sitting on the couch, allowing the stylist to trim her hair as she


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    wanted.


    "Aunt Zipei...you..."


    "Young Master Sheng told me not to embarrass you in the parent-teacher conference. That''s why he


    has arranged for a stylist for me, who will also be teaching me a little about fashion. You wouldn''t have


    to worry when the timees." Su Zipei grinned. "Young Master Sheng is really


    And that is why I love that man so much,'' Mu Qiqi thought.


    "Well, you guys carry on. I''ll go upstairs and do my homework," Mu Qiqi said as she carried her bag


    upstairs, but she had already whipped out her phone to message Sheng Xiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you really giving Aunt Zipei a makeover? In just a few days?"


    Sheng Xiao received the text but did not reply. Nheless, he could tell from how excited the little one


    was that she must be anxiously waiting for the conference now.


    Mu Qiqi herself decided too that she wouldn''t hang her head after learning that Sheng Xiao did not give


    up. If someone were to really bully her aunt, she would put her life on the line to protect her.


    Nevertheless, she wasn''t sure when Sheng Xiao would return to the country, which was why she took


    some during the weekend and sought out a designer. With the n she had made and some pocket


    money she had saved, she asked that he instruct her in his craft.


    She did not need the cufflinks to be exquisite, but she would ensure there wouldn''t be any other pair


    like it in this world.


    ***


    Three dayster, Su Zipei was apletely different person in outward appearance.


    Her long, silky hair was now wavy and mid-length, which entuated her beautiful facial features.


    Coupled with perfect makeup, Mu Qiqi was left surprised that women could look so different by


    prettying up.


    As for her clothing having lived frugally, Su Zipei''s clothes were usually in and matched randomly.


    However, after having a professional help her revamp her wardrobe with matching dresses, she no


    longer wore mismatched items.


    In fact, she now resembled an English noble from every aspect, even mannerisms.


    "Aunt Zipei...I can''t recognize you." Mu Qiqi could not help but marvel at Su Zipei''s change.


    That was when a tall figure moved behind her and touched her shoulder. "So excited? Hmm?"


    Mu Qiqi turned and almost jumped when she found Sheng Xiao. She restrained herself, stopping short


    of diving into his arms since Su Zipei was around.


    "Brother Xiao...why are you here?"


    "To check on the fruits of mybor." Sheng Xiao was tired his flight had barelynded, but he rushed to


    the little mansion ignoring all else, his thoughts on the little one.


    Then, he turned to give Su Zipei a thorough, sharp nce. "Not bad."


    "Yes. You''ll definitely be the most beautiful person tomorrow, Aunt Zipei," Mu Qiqi eximed, "but,


    Xiaoxiao...I mean Brother Xiao, what if someone tries to hit on her?"


    "Stay cold throughout the meeting. Look at others as if they are below you, and don''t reply to


    anyone especially to Mama Mu''s provocations. Remember,e tomorrow, everyone else is a joke


    apart from yourself."


    Those words left both Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi''s blood boiling with anticipation.


    Still, Mu Qiqi and Su Zipeipleted each other, and her aunt needed her to work together as well.


    "And you," Sheng Xiao said, turning to Mu Qiqi. "Show people a look that says my aunt is that noble


    and cold, so turn away if you can''t ept that''.


    Keep calm even when Mu Tangxue tries to provoke you, and emanateposure from your very


    bones."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. "Got it, Xiao...Brother Xiao."


    "If that''s the case, you two do your best tomorrow. I''m going home."


    It had just been a few minutes and he was already leaving.


    Nheless, Mu Qiqi stopped him. "Stay for dinner?"


    "There''s something else," Sheng Xiao replied, but also quietly mouthed, "see you tonight."


    Mu Qiqi nodded and let him pass. "I''ll see you out..."


    "Save your strength for the conference tomorrow," Sheng Xiao mocked, and turned to leave.


    Even if Mu Qiqi wanted to see him every given moment, he was really busy.


    "Young Master Sheng is so nice..." Su Zipei murmured then. "It''s been hard on him, to take care of us


    even when he''s so busy...I really hope that he could find a beautiful rich daughter and live happily."


    Mu Qiqi could not help but ask her aunt right then, "What do you think Brother Xiao''s type is, Aunt


    Zipei?"


    Su Zipei thought about it, only to shake her head. "I really can''t imagine who would match him."


    That left Mu Qiqi at once happy and sad.


    After all, she was so in, and him so dazzling.


    She didn''t even know whether Sheng Xiao liked her or was toying with her out of a moment of thrill.


    ***


    Jing Yun received Sheng Xiao on his way back from the mansion.


    "Young Master, the g is starting soon. There will be many daughters from rich and famous families,


    and it looks like the chairman wants you and your siblings to choose from them."


    "I don''t care, you know my tastes." Sheng Xiao replied. "I''ll leave halfway through the g, think of


    something for me."


    "Understood, young master."


    For Sheng Xiao, no matter what golden ratio of figures there would be, all of them wouldn''tpare to


    the dainty one in the little mansion!

 Chapter 50: I Never Thought About Escaping Alone

    Chapter 50: I Never Thought About Escaping Alone


    Amidst the bustling crowd and the clinking champagne sses at the g, Sheng Xiao was sitting in a


    corner, bored and unwilling to join the meaningless, time-wasting gathering.


    When Papa Sheng saw him, he gestured at a number of singledies to approach him. However, even


    if those many daughters of famed families had every intention to do so, they simply were not brave


    enough.


    Be that as it may, there was one youngdy from the Jiang family who mboyantly walked to him,


    wanting to challenge the legend amongst aristocratic circles. "Young Master Sheng, do you mind if I


    take the seat next to yours?"


    Sheng Xiao opened his eyes for a single nce at her stunning figure, but sneered. "I prefer tness


    rather than mountains. By the way, Miss Jiang, could you have chanced upon the term bimbo''


    before?"


    Miss Jiang was taken aback, a fire promptly igniting beneath his eyes.


    "It seems that you do not value women at all, Young Master Sheng."


    "That''s where you''re wrong. There are some whom I value."


    "And who would that be?"


    Sheng Xiao smiled and rose from the couch, saying, "I''m off to do something exciting with her. Want to


    Miss Jiang was at once troubled and embarrassed. After all, no one could be as unrestrained as Sheng


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Xiao and be totally unafraid of stepping on someone else''s toes, even if that pompous personality of his


    always made him the center of attention.


    Meanwhile, Sheng Xiao went to Jing Yun, since he knew that his assistant would have checked in with


    Papa Sheng and informed his father that he had to leave immediately.


    Right after Sheng Xiao left the hotel, he told Jing Yun, "Get down."


    "Young Master, please straighten things up first before meeting Miss Qiqi. Even I would have to suffer


    otherwise."


    Jing Yun had made an excuse for Sheng Xiao that something urgent had cropped up and required


    Sheng Xiao''s immediate attention.


    Nheless, Sheng Xiao said nothing and instead waved him off, gesturing for his assistant to return


    home.


    Then, he drove to the little mansion and sent the little one a message while he waited downstairs.


    Not a momentter, Mu Qiqi ran and entered the car, the fragrance of her shampoo wafting from her


    body and reaching Sheng Xiao''s nose. Even so, that faint sweetness was much more rxing than the


    expensive perfume the women in the g had worn, and without holding back, he rested his head on


    her shoulder. "That''s a rxing scent. Use that shampoo from now on you''re not allowed to change it."


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi saw his dark jacket, and knew at once that he had just left from some important


    event.


    "Weren''t you busy?"


    Sheng Xiao pulled back in ssic tsundere fashion. "I''m leaving then..."


    "Don''t go." Mu Qiqi quickly caught him. "It''s so difficult for me to meet you..."


    "You''re not afraid of your aunt?" He cast her a sideway look.


    "I am..


    .but my heart can''t be controlled too."


    "Because it''s under my control," Sheng Xiao replied.


    Mu Qiqi lowered her head at those words, and mumbled, "Then what about your heart?"


    Sheng Xiao pretended that he did not hear her, and leaned on her shoulder again, his eyes closed to


    rest. Mu Qiqi did not press him either, because she knew her affection was one-sided, and that would


    remain the same even if Sheng Xiao would not reciprocate.


    It was a long timeter when he spoke again. "Don''t forget your roots and your ambition because of


    me."


    Mu Qiqi was slightly dismayed at those words, before bringing out a small giftbox from her pocket and


    handed it to Sheng Xiao. "A gift for you."


    "What is it?" Sheng Xiao received and opened it to find the pair of cufflinks. He looked as if he was


    used to it.


    "I made it myself." Mu Qiqi added.


    Still, even as Sheng Xiao handily put his gift into his pocket, he said instead, "Go back. Your aunt will


    be looking for you."


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Even so, Mu Qiqi remained in the car and did not move an inch. Only then did Sheng Xiao took her


    wrist and pulled her closer. "I told you don''t even think of running away by yourself after you''ve dragged


    me into hell."


    "I never did." Mu Qiqi replied unhappily. "But...I''m afraid of being demanding, Xiaoxiao....I can only do


    this cautiously."


    Perhaps intoxicated, Sheng Xiao grabbed her and ced her over his own thighs.


    Mu Qiqi was certainly stunned. She had never sat on him in such a position.


    That being said, both of them could clearly fear each other''s warmth, and she could smell the scent of


    red wine lingering on his body.


    "Have you been drinking?"


    Sheng Xiao started to say something but suddenly saw someone walking through the woods, and


    quickly put Mu Qiqi back on her seat.


    He waited until the figure left and said, "Go back. I''lle again tomorrow night."


    "Okay." Mu Qiqi nodded and got down from the car.


    Her heart was a mess and feeling miserable as she watched him drive off.


    It was clearly so scandalous and they clearly had to be very careful, so why did she plunge herself


    headfirst into it all?


    Soon, she reached her room.


    She had already given him his gift but he did not react much...perhaps he didn''t like something made


    by a kid like her.


    However, unbeknownst to her, Sheng Xiao had stopped his car beside the road after driving off and


    taken out the giftbox from her to touch the cufflinks in it.


    This was the first time he received a handmade gift, despite havinge to possess many things since


    he was a child.


    Though the design was not anything to speak of and was even a little adorably ugly, he kept it in his


    pocket when he remembered that it carried her feelings.


    In fact, it was his chest pocket close to his heart.


    ***


    Su Zipei was already prepared when Mu Qiqi went downstairs the next morning.


    After all, she would be striving for her niece''s honor in Eaton.


    Mu Qiqi promptly gave her a big thumbs up when she found her aunt covered in luxury goods. "You''re


    too beautiful today!"


    "As long as you''re satisfied. Everything is so expensive, I''m afraid I might break something!"


    "You don''t have to be nervous, Aunt Zipei. Just do what Xiao...Brother Xiao told you yesterday. Rx,


    you won''t break anything!"


    Su Zipei smiled and tapped Mu Qiqi''s nose. "Rx. I know what matters, and I definitely won''t


    embarrass you when it matters."


    Su Zipei made an okay hand sign and left the little mansion together with Su Zipei.


    Even Old Lin was looking at her differently. "Miss Su, you look beautiful today."


    Su Zipei smiled in return as Sheng Xiao taught her.


    That was how one stood above the crowd.


    But as they drove off, Mu Qiqi, who was telling Su Zipei to stay calm herself, was beginning to feel


    nervous...


    Because she knew that Papa Mu and Mama Mu were definitely going to waste no time making things


    difficult for Su Zipei!

 Chapter 51: Simply Unbelievable

    Chapter 51: Simply Unbelievable


    Once they reached the gates of Eaton, Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi both got off Old Lin''s car from different


    sides and went inside.


    The stylist had trained Su Zipei how to walk gracefully too. Though brief, Su Zipei grasped the key


    points, which were basically to hold her head high and keep her chest out. A person''s posture was


    important here, since it presented a woman as prim and proper.


    When Mu Qiqi looked around, she would notice that the other students would asionally let their


    eyes linger on Su Zipei not in mockery but in breathlessness.


    Even the principal, who happened to pass by, watched as both herself and Su Zipei walked pass him,


    taking notice of Su Zipei''s every step.


    "Do I pass?" Su Zipei quickly asked her when no one else was around.


    Mu Qiqi smiled and gave her a huge thumbs-up.


    With Su Zipei holding her shoulder, they soon arrived near Mu Qiqi''s ssroom. Most students and


    their parents had arrived as well, including Mu Tangxue and Mama Mu.


    They hade early tough at Mu Qiqi, but in the instant when Su Zipei stepped inside the


    ssroom in her ck coat, holding a handbag adorned with diamonds, they were left doubting their


    own eyes.


    After all, Su Zipei was younger than every other parent present, being several years younger than


    Mama Mu as well. Her exquisite makeover naturally made her stand out, and she was much more eye-


    catching than Mama Mu.


    "Dear...is that your aunt?"


    Mu Tangxue nodded and turned to her mother. "Yes, Mommy."


    "I don''t believe it..." Mama Mu''s chest was hot


    Mu Qiqi even looked over to observe their reaction, and therefore smiled coldly. Sometimes she


    actually suspected that Su Zipei was her actual biological mother, and she had no rtions with the


    mother-daughter pair over there.


    Qian Qian quickly went to Mu Qiqi as she went to her seat. "Your aunt is so beautiful! What were you


    afraid of?"


    "That''s because you haven''t seen how shameless some people can be. I''m just afraid my aunt would


    be bullied!" Mu Qiqi quietly replied.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. My mom and I are on your side."


    And just as Mu Qiqi predicted, while the rest of the ss were still waiting for more parents toe,


    Mama Mu had suddenly appeared before Su Zipei. "Look, my dear little sister looks simply


    extraordinary after her makeover."


    However, Su Zipeipletely ignored her, merely keeping her hand on Mu Qiqi''s shoulder and having


    a lively conversation.


    Left embarrassed, Mama Mu could only return to Mu Tangxue, just as the other parents giggled.


    Su Zipei did not even looked at her!


    On the other hand, Qian Qian''s mother suddenly asked Su Zipei. "Your handbag..."


    Mama Mu smiled coldly then. After all, Su Zipei was putting on airs to impress the other parents that


    handbag could only either be borrowed or a rip-off, and there was no way she could have gotten it on


    her own.


    No even a rich wife like herself recognized the brand of that bag.


    However, all her expectations were subverted. Su Zipei gave Qian Qian''s mother a smile and


    exined, "That''s right. The Queen of Ennd once used something simr. There are only two in the


    world: one in Buckingham Pce, and you''re looking at the other one."


    "My goodness. It''s so beautiful..."


    Su Zipei then lifted the handbag and gestured it to the other woman. "Want to take a look?"


    "Can I?" Qian Qian''s mother was stunned.


    "Of course." With that, Su Zipei passed her the bag, which she received carefully and looked through


    thoroughly.


    However, that was when Mama Mu eximed, "Of course you can, because it''s a fake!"


    "A fake?"


    "Truth be told, my sister doesn''t have what it takes to afford that handbag. How could a woman who


    lives in the slums and befriends bottom-feeders afford such an expensive thing?"


    "Don''t forget where you were born before you talk about me," Su Zipei retorted softly. "Would you tell


    the others that youe from the slums too?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mama Mu''s face went red at once.


    "If you could marry rich, why can''t I?" Su Zipei pressed. "Or are you ufortable with the fact that I''m


    younger and better-looking?"


    Mama Mu flushed immediately.


    "Well, who could you have married, Aunt Zipei? We''lle visit someday," Mu Tangxue said, arriving


    quickly to her mother''s rescue.


    "You don''t have toe. After all, we aren''t that familiar with each other."


    "But wasn''t it just months ago that our uncle was still that drunk gambler who owes gangsters money?"


    "And? Do I need your permission to remarry?" Su Zipei asked confidently in return. "I''ve always thought


    that the Mu family has been arrogant, but to think of it, the saying that the apple doesn''t fall far from the


    tree must be true...


    does the family not teach any manners?"


    The other parents were watching the exchange interestedly as if it was a movie.


    Naturally, they could also see that Mama Mu was the one trying to provoke Su Zipei from the very start.


    She was doing nothing other than mocking another''s birth.


    Meanwhile, Qian Qian''s mother, whose attitude was just like her own daughter''s, could not simply


    watch as someone she liked was being bullied. "If you say it is fake, Missus Mu," she asked, "could you


    tell me if you actually recognize it?"


    Mama Mu was lost for words. Despite having married rich for years, Papa Mu''s strictness limited her to


    staying at home and handling its affairs. Where would she have had the time to care about such


    things?


    All she knew were the branded goods she had usually used herself...


    "It seems that you don''t. Then how could you tell that it''s a fake?"


    "Zipei knows very well that I''m always busy caring for my children and cannot pay attention to such


    things..."


    "Then why would you mock her saying that it''s a fake?" Qian Qian''s mother pressed, humiliating Mama


    Mu.


    Having seen that Mama Mu was stuttering and unable to say a word, Su Zipei simply smiled and


    ignored her again.


    Mama Mu wanted a hole she could bury herself in right then... t was so embarrassing!


    Mu Tangxue was staring nkly, while Mu Qiqi looked around for any signs of Papa Mu.


    Mu Tangxue did mention before that both their parents wereing. But where was he?


    In truth, Mu Qiqi knew the answer: it would only be too unusual that Papa Mu would show up in such a


    ce for Mu Tangxue.


    Now, Mu Tangxue might possibly understand what an emphatic defeat was.


    After all, what just happened was exactly that.


    Mu Qiqi loved her aunt so much. Su Zipei had been soposed that her poise wouldn''t lose to


    anyone else despite the setting.


    Face didn''t actually matter, but she certainly enjoyed watching her aunt shining so dazzlingly!


    Xiaoxiao''s stylist was simply impressive...to actually make a wonder out of the mundane.


    In the end, they would show White Lotus Mu that it wasn''t just Mu Qiqi who had left the Mu family even


    her aunt''s life was improving considerably!

 Chapter 52: Daughters Can Simply Be Sacrificed

    Chapter 52: Daughters Can Simply Be Sacrificed


    Soon, the ss teacher entered the ssroom, speaking to the parents about everything from idle talk


    to helping their children choose a professional academy while easing the child''s nervousness, as well


    as the important matter of rmendation.


    The ss teacher was also clearly looking at Mu Qiqi when she mentioned the word


    rmendation'' both her grades as well as her victory in the recent mathematicspetition had


    certainly helped her secure the requirements.


    "Looks like she''s decided to rmend you, Qiqi." Qian Qian whispered beside her ear.


    "I can''t tell," Mu Qiqi replied.


    "Really? It was just a matter of time for you to get the rmendation with your grades. Either way,


    there''s no chance for that subpar sister of yours," Qian Qian added, deliberately speaking louder so


    that both Mu Tangxue and Mama Mu could hear too.


    Mu Tangxue turned to stare at Qian Qian with an unfathomable expression, only to have Qian Qian


    stick her tongue out at her.


    "No rmendation for you! Serves you right, serves you right!"


    Nheless, Mu Qiqi''s grades that spoke for itself was naturally another reason Su Zipei could hold


    her head up high in Eaton. After having been bullied at Van Gogh, she shone like a polished diamond


    after arriving in Eaton,


    On the other hand, Mu Tanguxe now only scored the most modest of grades despite her immense gap


    above Mu Qiqi in the past. Worse, her performance in various departments werecking aspared


    to her own twin.


    Naturally, Mama Mu could not even raise her head!


    "Mommy...I''m sorry." Mu Tangxue apologized to her pretentiously. "My bad, I''ve embarrassed you!"


    "We''ll talk about thatter." It has been a long day with many setbacks for Mama Mu.


    Su Zipei had already given her a hard time, and now there was Mu Qiqi.


    Her daughters had clearly been raised the same. Even so, although Mu Qiqi had been a hellraiser who


    stirred every problem possible when she was still in the family, she turned into such an excellent


    student after leaving. Was that nothing less than one almighty p in the face?


    "Alright, mommy." Mu Tangxue was aware that the day was not hers, and so did not say much else.


    Afterwards, the entire ss was talking about the rmended student and how beautiful Mu Qiqi''s


    aunt was,pletely ignoring Mama Mu and Mu Tangxue. Unable to bear the belittling, Mama Mu


    excused herself halfway through the parent-teacher conference.


    Then, as Qian Qian looked at Mu Qiqi sprawled over her desk, she grunted, "White Lotus Mu deserves


    it!"


    Indeed, even Mu Tangxue hated her own mother to abandon her at such a scene...


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi did not say a word. She simply held Su Zipei''s right hand, their bond wordless yet


    more intimate than between Mu Qiqi and her own mother.


    ***


    After the conference was over, the ss teacher invited both Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei to the school office.


    Naturally, it was about the rmendation.


    "Qiqi, your grades would definitely get you into Sheng Ting University with the rmendation,


    although you might not be able to choose your faculty. Would you take the opportunity?"


    Sheng Ting University.


    Mu Qiqi was stunned at the very name, but shook her head despite Su Zipei''s hopeful look. "I want to


    take the exam and choose the faculty I want, Teacher."


    The ss teacher was left puzzled. "Are you sure? Because you might not make it through exams if


    you don''t take the rmendation."


    "I want to achieve my own target through my own hard work, Teacher." Mu Qiqi replied determinedly.


    "To think that you would skip out on Sheng Ting...which university do you have in mind, then?"


    "It''s not that I dislike Sheng Ting, I just want to prove myself," Mu Qiqi corrected herself. "Sorry for


    letting you down, Teacher."


    "I had expected that actually. Still, I won''t force you since you''ve made your choice. Do your best, Qiqi."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. After Sheng Xiao had spent an entire night finding a faculty for her, she had already


    decided to do her best to be admitted into that faculty.


    As such, she declined the rmendation!


    After they left the office, Su Zipei could not help asking Mu Qiqi in slight dismay, "What if...you don''t


    pass your exams?"


    "Aunt Zipei, could you trust me on this? It''s my life, and I will do all I can to work it out."


    "Very well then." Su Zipei nodded.


    Everyone did not notice Mu Tangxue, who was feigning knocking on the office door and instead


    actually listening on their conversation.


    She did not expect that Mu Qiqi could be so confident. Did she think that getting into Sheng Ting by


    taking the exams was so easy?


    Whatever the case may be, she would im the rmendation for herself not only because she


    wanted to get in the best university, but also because it belonged to Mu Qiqi.


    ***


    Regardless, Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei definitely strutted in the parent-teacher conference, while Mu


    Tangxue became aughing stock.


    When Qian Qian remembered that Mu Tangxue was left alone, she sighed emotionally.


    "I''ve never seen a mother like that but she actually did it, putting her own daughter out as a target after


    losing face."


    "Oh, you...luckily you left the Mu family. No wonder Mu Tangxue behaves so abnormally none of them


    act like normal people."


    "It''s like they answer to no one."


    "She''s been that way after marrying into the Mu family," Mu Qiqi replied. "The husband is so strict that


    she had no ce to express her own opinions. And for profit, she would sacrifice a daughter just like


    that."


    "Then Mu Tangxue isn''t that well off in the Mu family either..."


    That''s for sure'', Mu Qiqi thought.


    After she had left the Mu family, Mu Tangxue would have to shoulder all negative feelings in the family


    by herself.


    Or did she think that she would be the only child, spoiled by the whole family?


    Mu Qiqi understood everything and texted Xiaoxiao immediately after school was over in the evening,


    telling him everything that happened in the conference.


    "I''ve never been so excited. I felt like I was floating when I saw Aunt Zipei looking so dazzling!"


    Sheng Xiao smiled, understanding that the little one was proud. "Remember to repay me."


    "Fine."


    Then, she also told him about declining the school''s rmendation. "Although I find myself a little


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    silly, I would rather depend on myself."


    "You have the ability." Sheng Xiao answered as is.


    "Xiaoxiao, I wanted to see you...I think this is the happiest I''ve been!"


    Mu Qiqi was typing as she got down from her car, only noticing then that Sheng Xiao''s car was parked


    outside the little mansion.


    She ran to it excitedly.

 Chapter 53: Will We Be Found Out?

    Chapter 53: Will We Be Found Out?


    "Xiao...Brother Xiao."


    Sheng Xiao was sitting in the living room at the moment, flipping through various TV channels.


    "Wash your hands, it''s time for dinner." Su Zipei stepped out from the kitchen, calling out to Mu Qiqi


    when she entered before returning to the kitchen.


    Mu Qiqi walked to Sheng Xiao and held his hand sneakily, letting go in an instant because she was


    afraid that Su Zipei would notice.


    "I''ll go change."


    Sheng Xiao gestured for her to hurry, an indulgent look lurking just beneath his eyes.


    Soon, Mu Qiqi had changed and headed downstairs. Su Zipei had everything ready and Sheng Xiao


    was sitting at the dinner table as well.


    "Thank you, Young Master Sheng. Qiqi would''ve definitely been given a hard time if not for you," Su


    Zipei told him as she sat. "Look at you spending the money and the manpower...we really don''t know


    how to repay you."


    "It''s okay. Qiqi can pay meter," Sheng Xiao said simply, which sounded as if the debt could wait until


    Mu Qiqi started to work as an adult.


    Only both himself and Mu Qiqi knew its deeper meaning, which was why Mu Qiqi blushed.


    To hide her red face, she hid herself behind her bowl, pretending to be hungry and eating quickly.


    "Slow down, kiddo."


    Sheng Xiao turned to grin at her and began to eat nonchntly as well, while Mu Qiqi finished her meal


    soon enough and quickly told the other two, "I''m finished. I''m going to study upstairs."


    "Young Master Sheng, please understand...you''ve spoiled the child!"


    "Good," Sheng Xiao simply replied, although his words had another meaning. "I did say that I hope that


    she would strut in Jianchuan."


    "That won''t do. You are going to have a family eventually...


    you can''t stay by her side forever. Young Master Sheng, you have done enough for us and we couldn''t


    ask for more, and I''m absolutely willing to dedicate my life to you."


    Sheng Xiao did not answer. It would be right to say that he did not need a dedication in the future since


    that was too far ahead.


    Right now, the reward he wanted was Mu Qiqi and nothing else.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao finished his dinner and left as well. Since it was a little early, he returned to Huang


    Yao to do some work before returning outside the little mansion at around nine.


    Mu Qiqi sneaked out the door and into his car when she received his text.


    This time, they drove off not to amusement parks or woods, but to the highest peak of Jianchuan to


    enjoy the night view.


    They had to stay in the car because it was too cold, but Mu Qiqi was extremely thrilled with the


    overlooking view of the city.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Sheng Xiao said nothing, and simply pulled her to himself.


    She sat on him, her hands wrapping over his neck. None of them spoke as they enjoyed the intimate


    moment.


    "Get into the faculty of engineering in Sheng Ting, and I''ll have a ce to stay ready for you," Sheng


    Xiao suddenly spoke.


    "What?" Mu Qiqi heard and understood, but was in such disbelief she tried to confirm it.


    "I won''t repeat myself." Sheng Xiao never had such patience.


    "Is...is that a promise to me?" Mu Qiqi summoned her courage to ask him. "Can I think of it that way?"


    Sheng Xiao moved closer without sparing her room to escape and looked in the eyes. "Did you think


    that you could run?"


    "I''m not running...but are we cohabiting when I attend university?"


    Sheng Xiao could not help butugh at her words, leaving her utterly enchanted.


    "Cohabit? Is that what your brain thinks of all the time? Hmm?"


    Mu Qiqi turned away and ignored him, feeling teased.


    However, just as he pretended to let her go, she moved closer again. "Fine, I''m wrong, alright? I just


    can''t believe no, I don''t even dare to imagine how much I want to be by your side, Xiaoxiao. Even so,


    there are times I find that hope hard toe true.


    "


    "You''re on the road to hell. What''s there to fear?" he asked, poking fun at her. "You''ve already gone


    bad, and do you think keeping that in check would change the ending?"


    Mu Qiqi considered it for a moment before nodding. "You''re right."


    A cold wind blew on her face then, stabbing into her bone.


    However, the kiss from Sheng Xiao left her entire body scorched.


    She simply liked him and was so utterly captivated by him that she wouldn''t have anyints even


    if she were to go to hell right then.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Later, Sheng Xiao took her home. If anyone had seen her lips then, they would certainly know that she


    had been doing something naughty.


    And this time, she wasn''t so lucky.


    When she had been sneaking inside, she didn''t notice Su Zipei near the kitchen door.


    It was only when she was upstairs that she faintly heard the sound of a door closing.


    Her heart began to beat rapidly. Did Su Zipei find out that she left the house?


    As such, she quickly called Sheng Xiao.


    "Xiaoxiao, I think Aunt Zipei saw mee home. Will we be found out?"


    "If you''re that afraid, whye out to meet me?"


    "Xiaoxiao..." she pleaded meekly.


    Helpless, Sheng Xiao told her, "Go to sleep. I''ll think of something."


    Mu Qiqi nodded, but she was definitely not sleeping tonight. Even so, she could not think of anything by


    herself.


    Su Zipei had been shocked to find her niece entering the house so carefully, and in turn, remembered


    what Mu Tangxue told her: a man often took Mu Qiqi out at night and showered her with gifts.


    Could her niece really be hiding something from her?


    With that thought, Su Zipei quickly took out the diary pages from her bedside drawer and read them,


    but did not find much clues.


    Mu Qiqi asionally mentioned a boy, but as she had told her, it was about a boy from school.


    But who did she sneak out to meet?


    Sheng Xiao had showed up in the afternoon, so it couldn''t be him.


    Could Qiqi really have a sugar daddy?


    Impossible!


    Even so, Su Zipei knew that she wouldn''t get a confession from Mu Qiqi just like that, and as such,


    pretended that the matter never happened at all.


    Mu Qiqi herself stayed calm in the next morning as well, since Xiaoxiao instructed her not to act guilty


    even if she was exposed. It would be no different than admitting otherwise!


    "Good morning, Aunt Zipei." Mu Qiqi did not appear any different when she left her bedroom.


    "Hurry up and eat your breakfast!" Su Zipei did not interrogate her immediately.


    Instead, she would check her niece''s room when she was at school for any clues she could get.

 Chapter 54: The Little One Really Doesn’t Know When to Stop!

    Chapter 54: The Little One Really Doesn¡¯t Know When to Stop!


    Meanwhile, after their embarrassment at the parent-teacher conference, Mu Tangxue and Mama Mu


    kept quiet about things. None of them were brave enough to tell Papa Mu since Mu Tangxue''s grades


    were nothing to brag about and Mama Mu was humiliated in the meeting.


    When Papa Mu asked, Mu Tangxue told him that the teacher did not actually announce which student


    would be receiving the rmendation. Moreover, after having eavesdropped on Mu Qiqi when she


    refused the rmendation, Mu Tangxue dropped hints to her father that he could help her secure it.


    Even if Mu Tangxue''s grades were not particrly outstanding, her many participation awards in


    variouspetitions meant that it would not be too difficult for her to get the rmendation as long


    as the teacher would not y favorites. Naturally, one of the conditions for that was for Papa Mu to


    speak to the school.


    Now, he listened to her, leisurely sipping his coffee and nodding. "I promised to attend the parent-


    teacher conference, but I had missed it because of work."


    "Of course I can help you with the rmendation, my good daughter. You''re the pride of the Mu


    family."


    Papa Mu agreed to her request, even calling his secretary so that he would definitely secure the


    rmendation.


    Mu Tangxue quietly celebrated. "Thank you, daddy."


    Since everyone really expected that Mu Qiqi would im the rmendation, Mu Tangxue believed


    that it would be taking away something that belonged to her twins if she got it.


    No one would know that Mu Qiqi had refused the rmendation, and only then would she repulse


    others by her high-and-mighty attitude.


    ***


    On the other hand, Su Zipei sneaked into Mu Qiqi''s room after her niece left. She looked through the


    ces where girls would often hide their things, but found nothing suspicious.


    However, she did find the blue diamond hairpin and Christmas mitten on Mu Qiqi''s desk, which were


    not especially kept from her. Naturally, she did not remember seeing those things before.


    Could those be the gifts from that man?


    Su Zipei did not touch them and simply left the room so that Mu Qiqi wouldn''t notice.


    However, Mu Qiqi was well aware that Su Zipei would look through her room if Su Zipei really did find


    her leaving the housest night. Still, she chose to keep her silence, since Sheng Xiao had prepared a


    solution for her.


    Even so, she was not going to slip out and meet him over the next few days.


    ***


    In school, there were plenty of other students who were still discussing and vying for the


    rmendation. Nheless, Mu Qiqi had indeed declined it.


    Papa Mu''s secretary hence made his third personal visit to Eaton, indicating that the school should


    fairly judge Mu Tangxue''s qualifications for the rmendation.


    The ss teacher did not like Mu Tangxue at all, but still fairly judged her based on her personal


    information.


    She certainly had what it takes to secure the rmendation.


    The Mu family only hoped that Eaton would not be biased against Mu Tangxue because of Mu Qiqi,


    since the school did try to interfere with Mu Tangxue''s entry.


    That was how Papa Mu''s secretary put things to get the school toply.


    In the end, the school administration relented since the rmendation could only be cleared with


    assessment from the national department of education. That is why it wouldn''t matter that they


    rmended Mu Tangxue now.


    Reluctantly, the teacher offered Mu Tangxue the rmendation, just as she ced even greater


    hopes in Mu Qiqi so that she would make her proud!


    As such, the ss teacher informed Mu Qiqi beforehand that Mu Tangxue was in the list of


    rmended students.


    Nheless, Mu Qiqi was upset. However, she did refuse the rmendation and it wasn''t like she


    was unhappy to lose that ce.


    Moreover, she was dismayed because Su Zipei had found out that she was out of the housest night,


    and didn''t know if she could meet Xiaoxiao for the night.


    In the evening after school was over, Mu Qiqi couldn''t find Old Lin''s car when she reached the front


    gates.


    She wanted to call the chauffeur, only to have Sheng Xiao call her instead.


    "The usual ce. I''m waiting in my car."


    The usual ce'' referred to the spot where he and Mu Qiqi had previously staked out Mu Tangxue. Mu


    Qiqi quickly ran there and got into Sheng Xiao''s car when no one noticed.


    "Xiaoxiao...where''s Uncle Lin?"


    "I spoke to your aunt. We''ll be having dinner outside," Sheng Xiao told her.


    She was certainly delighted to see Sheng Xiao, since she thought that she would never meet him in


    nightly escapades again.


    In fact, Su Zipei did ask him about the blue diamond hairpin when he spoke to her at the little mansion.


    "I gave her that," he exined, "so that she could wear it on the birthday party."


    Su Zipei tried to recall.


    Something like that did seem to have happened.


    "Then I guess I''ve misunderstood," Su Zipei mumbled. "Young Master Sheng, do you know about


    someone Mu Qiqi has ties to other than yourself?"


    "No." With that, he drove away from the little mansion and went to Eaton.


    As he had thought, Su Zipei saw Mu Qiqi sneaking home.


    Be that as it may, she wasn''t suspecting Sheng Xiao, even hoping that he would take her outside and


    avoid unusual characters.


    "Where are we going to eat?" Mu Qiqi appeared very excited.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sheng Xiao took her to the usual revolving restaurant, having reserved a private VIP room.


    Mu Qiqi quickly sat beside him at once when they entered. "Hold me, Xiaoxiao..."


    Sheng Xiao reached out and sat her over his thighs, and she promptly wrapped her hands tightly


    around him. "I''ve struggled through the day just to hug you and recharge."


    Sheng Xiao ignored her and simply started to eat.


    "No, wait for me!" Mu Qiqi promptly said.


    Sheng Xiao said nothing. He held her head and fed her mouth-to-mouth.


    Mu Qiqi''s face was burning red, but she was enjoying that intimacy and sweetness with Sheng Xiao.


    She really was getting addicted to it!


    Then, Sheng Xiaoy her on the table and kissed her again until they need to catch their breaths.


    He stroked her lips, saying with every intention to continue, "I wouldn''t be so merciful if you''re attending


    university."


    Mu Qiqi knew what he meant, and said, "Right now is fine too!"


    "You really don''t know when to stop, little one!"


    Sheng Xiao pulled her down by her thin waist and ced her beside him, even cing the prepared


    knife and fork in her hands. "Eat."

 Chapter 55: Even If Mu Qiqi Didn’t Want It…

    Chapter 55: Even If Mu Qiqi Didn¡¯t Want It¡­


    Mu Qiqi gazed upon the man she liked to her very bones from the side, bliss overflowing in her heart.


    "Oh, right," she suddenly said. "Xiaoxiao, my ss teacher told me today that the school is giving Mu


    Tangxue the rmendation."


    Sheng Xiao promptly turned to look at her. "You sure?"


    "Yeah."


    Sheng Xiao said nothing else, but merely focused on his meal, even cutting the dishes into smaller


    pieces and holding it just beside her mouth.


    Spoiling the little one leave him delighted in every fiber of his being.


    Although she was still young and had yet to mature, and even if her admiration was a temporary form


    of worship, Sheng Xiao had no intention of only fooling around.


    She could never escape for the rest of her life.


    After dinner, Sheng Xiao went to the washroom where he called Jing Yun to contact Eaton, instructing


    them to cancel Mu Tangxue''s rmendation by any means necessary.


    Because Mu Tangxue was not allowed to take advantage of anything, even if Mu Qiqi didn''t want it.


    Then, after dinner, both Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi leaned on each other and watched the night scenery


    of the amusement park.


    For his part, his fatigue seemed to have worn off and he waspletely revitalized.


    He should have been present in another high-ss g, but he appeared to prefer the little one''s


    After all, he knew that he owned her best moment and beauty in life right now.


    As darkness fell, Mu Qiqi had to return to the little mansion. Even if she couldn''t meet Xiaoxiaoter,


    their kiss a while ago filled her with strength.


    "Goodnight, Xiaoxiao..."


    Sheng Xiao did not let her leave immediately. He pulled her closer by the waist and whispered


    seductively into her ear, "Hurry up and attend university."


    Mu Qiqi knew what that hint meant. She quickly struggled free and fled to the little mansion.


    Sheng Xiao followed her, spent some time sitting around in the living room before returning home.


    Only that would set Su Zipei at ease.


    Back home, Sheng Xiao found his mother in his room.


    She was holding the cufflinks Mu Qiqi had made him and quickly snatched it away, putting it back into


    its box.


    "When did you learn to take things without asking, Mother?"


    "Where did you get that cheap thing from? And you cherish it so much!"


    "A kid gave it to me." Sheng Xiao put the cufflinks into a drawer before turning to face his mother. "Is


    there something else?"


    "You''ve been away every night recently, and not even your father knows where you are," Mama Sheng


    replied. "Dear boy, it''s time to think about marriage.


    "


    Sheng Xiao settled himself into the couch and leaned back. "Mom, to tell the truth...I prefer men."


    Mama Sheng was at once dumbstruck. "What nonsense are you spouting!?"


    "Either way, I will marry before twenty-eight. You don''t have to keep reminding me." Sheng Xiao added


    by reflex. "Happy now?"


    Mama Sheng nodded in satisfaction. "That''s more like it. By the way, there''s something your father


    wants to talk to you and your brothers about...hurry up and go."


    Sheng Xiao nodded. It was only after Mama Sheng left that he took the cufflinks out again to study it.


    His family was hoarding diamonds, and yet he preferred a broken thing like that.


    It seemed that he''s a born masochist!


    ***


    Back in the little mansion, Su Zipei did not ask Mu Qiqi about the night before, and Mu Qiqi naturally


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    pretended that nothing happened.


    Even so, Su Zipei wanted to ask her but was also afraid of hurting her, until two dayster when Mu


    Qiqi revealed a giftbox from behind her back before going to school, giving it to her. "Happy birthday,


    Aunt Zipei!"


    Su Zipei looked at her present in delight. "Thank you, Qiqi..."


    "Open it! I went outte at night and only picked it after visiting many ces with Qian Qian. See if you


    like it."


    At those words, Su Zipei suddenly remembered finding her nieceing homete three nights ago.


    Could that be what she had been doing?


    "Was that three nights ago?"


    "How did you know?" Mu Qiqi pretended to be surprised.


    "I saw youe home." Su Zipei was relieved because Mu Qiqi had gone out for her birthday present,


    and not to meet a man.


    Moreover, she had only been out of the mansion to have dinner with Sheng Xiao.


    Did the mysterious man Mu Tangxue talked about even exist?


    Mu Qiqi smiled and helped Su Zipei opened her present: it was a cherry blossom brooch that Su Zipei


    liked so much that she would not part with it.


    "I would have liked it anyway since it''s your present for me."


    Mu Qiqi felt sorry to her aunt. It was because she was not brave enough to take the risk that Su Zipei


    might protest that she didn''t tell her about Sheng Xiao.


    Beyond that, she would do anything for her.


    ***


    In the morning, Su Zipei felt moved and Mu Qiqi was happy.


    However, thetter found Mu Tangxue ring at her hatefully outside the ssroom. "I want to talk to


    you."


    "Here is fine." Mu Qiqi did not want to give her any chance for tricks.


    "Are you sure, sister?" Mu Tangxue''s re was ice-cold and she seemed to be very upset.


    Even so, Mu Qiqi nodded without any sign of weakness. "Did you think that we still have to be polite to


    each other?"


    "Fine..." Mu Tangxue turned away as if to calm herself, before asking, "You murderer, how much


    trouble you still want to cause the family after killing Grandma? You didn''t want the rmendation,


    so why would you stop me from getting it?"


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Qiqi shot back at once.


    "Do you dare to say you didn''t do it? You cold-blooded murderer, our family only chased you out


    because you killed Grandma. Do you dare to deny that?"


    Mu Tangxue was utterly hysterical. She had probably endured more than she could take, and Mu Qiqi


    forced her beyond it.


    After all, the rmendation that was pretty much in the bag had suddenly gone just like that. Who


    else other than Mu Qiqi could have done that?


    Since push hade to shove, they could share a moment of mutual destruction. Mu Tangxue was


    having a hard time back home anyway, and they should both suffer together.


    The rest of their ssmates had quickly gathered around them because of what Mu Tangxue had said.


    "What are you looking at? Mu Qiqi is a murderer! She killed her own grandma!"


    "So that''s your true face?" Mu Qiqi fired back. "Are you finally taking off your mask? So it turns out that


    the delicate youngdy could actually scream and shout too, stare at someone else evilly and get


    angry? And here I thought you were never going to throw a tantrum your entire life!"


    "I''ve had enough of you, Mu Qiqi." Mu Tangxue seethed agitatedly. "By what right are you taking away


    something that belongs to me?"


    "What belongs to you? Don''t you think you''re being too confident?"


    "I don''t care. You''re a murderer, and I''ll tell the whole world that you killed Grandma!"


    Mu Tangxue waspletely out of control at the moment. She would expose the secret which Papa


    Mu went to great lengths to hide, causing havoc to deny Mu Qiqi a ce at Eaton.


    She really couldn''t take it anymore!

 Chapter 56: Nobody Will Come Out Clean!

    Chapter 56: Nobody Will Come Out Clean!


    Mu Tangxue clearly didn''t expect what awaited her.


    Papa Mu had to shoulder the great cost of keeping the matter of Grandma Mu''s death quiet. However,


    Mu Tangxue had obviously been left desperate and helpless by Mu Qiqi''s continuous retaliations, which


    was why she was only left with that one vicious move to destroy Mu Qiqi!


    That being said, she was clearly mistaken about the present standing, because Mu Qiqi was not afraid


    of having the matter revealed.


    Sheng Xiao had made considerable preparations for Mu Qiqi, with thewyers representing the Sheng


    family prepared to contend with Mu Tangxue.


    That was why right now, Mu Qiqi felt no fear at all.


    Instead, she smiled at her twin sister.


    "Mu Tangxue, you''ve just buried yourself by talking about Grandma."


    "I will tell the whole world that you killed her," Mu Tangxue insisted stubbornly.


    Meanwhile, the number of students crowding them were increasing, but Mu Qiqi was not afraid at all


    about being used.


    She even started tough. "You keep saying that, but what a coincidence I''ve been meaning to talk to


    the police and have them investigate. In fact, I''ll have Aunt Zipei call them right now. Either way, you


    want to make a big fuss about it, so don''t think that anybody ising out of this clean!"


    With that, Mu Qiqi whipped out her phone and dialed Su Zipei''s number. "Aunt Zipei, Mu Tangxue has


    just exposed the thing about grandma. It''s such a happy coincidence let''s inform the police."


    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue was starting to feel scared when she saw how fearless Mu Qiqi was. It


    was the panic one would go through after causing trouble.


    She had thought that Mu Qiqi would flee in panic, and Mu Qiqi''s reaction waspletely beyond what


    she had expected.


    "Aunt Zipei has called the cops!"


    Mu Tangxue could only watch as Mu Qiqi held her phone at her, and was at once flustered. "Call them


    all you want! The whole family knows you killed Grandma!"


    Right then, Mu Qiqi stepped forward, staring down at her twin. " Knows''? But is there evidence?"


    "There were only two of us in the room! I saw you feed her the medicine with my own eyes!"


    "You said it! There were only two of us in the room, but now everyone else has seen how great you are


    at pretending to be innocent. In fact, I actually remember that panicked look on your face after you


    gave her the wrong medicine...that same look on your face now."


    With that, Mu Qiqi grinned. "We''ve already prepared ourwyers. But since you''ve exposed the whole


    affair, well...they''ll be visiting the Mu family soon."


    Mu Tangxue''s face turned pale white at that.


    "Since everyone knows about that know, it''s not going to be easy to bottle it up again."


    "The Mu family scandal would soon be known to all, and the Mu family stocks is definitely dropping


    hard. I''m fine since I''m not part of the Mu family, but what about you?"


    Mu Tangxue stumbled unsteadily and dropped to the floor, whereas Mu Qiqi turned away with a cold


    smile to face the onlooking students.


    "I''m sorry that everyone has to go through a family scandal.


    That being said, everyone would soon understand when this makes the news, so I won''t exin things


    here."


    With that, she left the crowd, with Qian Qian keeping up behind her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She was basically jogging to keep up with Mu Qiqi and could not help but ask, "And here I was thinking


    why you sisters are like water to oil... it turns out that your grandmother is involved."


    "The things she has framed me for are more than I count, but the matter about grandma is thest


    straw."


    "She''s been a freak from the very start, huh," Qian Qian said, voicing how she felt.


    Mu Qiqiughed coolly. It was only until she reached her seat that she calmly sent Sheng Xiao a text.


    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue was paralyzed by fear. She realized that she had been impulsive and had


    wreaked major havoc.


    What should she do now?


    At the very thought, she immediately called Mama Mu tearfully. "Mother...Mommy, I...I did something


    wrong."


    Mama Mu was stunned by Mu Tangxue''s exnation from the other side of the call. Even so, she


    thought the matter was fortunately only known within the school and yet to spread, and it could be kept


    under wraps without Papa Mu knowing as long as Mu Qiqi didn''t try to press on the matter.


    "What are you nking out about? No one else other than your sister can save you now."


    "Hurry up, beg her so that she won''t escte matters. Your father will skin you if he hears about it!"


    "Why were you acting so impulsive, dear?"


    Have her beg Mu Qiqi?


    Wasn''t that even more horrific than killing her?


    Nevertheless, Mu Tangxue shivered in fear at the mental image of her father''s face. Without thinking,


    she quickly headed inside the ssroom.


    Lessons were about to begin, but she quickly make her way to Mu Qiqi''s side, reaching out to tug at


    her arm. "Sis...I was being emotional just now...I shouldn''t have said that, I apologize. Please forgive


    me.


    "


    Mu Qiqi simply shrugged her off and asked in return, "Didn''t you just say you couldn''t stand it


    anymore?"


    "Didn''t you say that the whole family knows I killed Grandma?"


    "What? Did you finally realize you shouldn''t have said that?"


    "Sis...I didn''t do that on purpose...forgive me..."


    "Forgive?" Mu Qiqi rose to her feet at that word, and red at Mu Tangxue. "You finally know how to


    beg for forgiveness just because you know you''re getting into trouble? I will never forget how you tried


    to get me killed with your every little trick, Sister."


    "I don''t care what the Mu family will do, just as I don''t care about you. And you keep testing my


    patience did you assume that I was the same Mu Qiqi whom you bullied at your will and was your


    permanent scapegoat?"


    "I want justice over Grandma''s death, so you either admit you killed Grandma or you get the hell back


    to your seat. Don''t try to frame me while trying to apologize you are so pretentious that I feel sick in the


    stomach. Get that?"


    This time, Mu Tangxue was truly stunned and simply didn''t know what she should do.


    Mu Qiqi was not relenting at all, and she could only run off and hide in the toilet and call Mama Mu


    again. "Mommy...Sis is not yielding...she said she would see this to the end...what should I do,


    Mommy?"


    "Don''t panic. I''lle to you...I''ll take you to Grandpa. He loves you the most, and he''ll definitely


    protect you."


    After the call, Mu Tangxue stayed in the toilet, afraid to show her face out of guilt.


    Mama Mu arrived at the school soon. When she saw that Mu Qiqi was staying in ss unaffected, she


    thought then that she was no different from a cold-blooded demon.


    How could she force her own sister into such desperation?

 Chapter 57: You Won’t Be Innocent Soon

    Chapter 57: You Won¡¯t Be Innocent Soon


    Mu Qiqi saw Mama Mu leave school with Mu Tangxue, but she did not care.


    Once upon a time, she had hoped so dearly for her own mother to take her side and defend her so that


    she would have an easier time with her father''s ming.


    Nheless, it was now clear that Mama Mu had always been on Mu Tangxue''s side.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Still, she would love to know what tricks Mama Mu had to protect Mu Tangxue.


    ***


    Now, the whole school finally knew why the quarrel between the pair of twins was so horrific.


    It involved a life!


    Both Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue med each other, with the former being disowned over that matter.


    The fate of the twins hence changed dramatically.


    During recess, Qian Qian, who was staring at Mu Qiqi while resting her head on her palm, shook her


    head. "With that freak sister of yours and her ability to act, it''s no wonder you''re the one chased out."


    "That''s the past. Do I look like I''m still trying topromise with her now?" Mu Qiqi snorted coldly.


    Qian Qian smiled, saying nothing and giving Mu Qiqi a huge thumbs up.


    ***


    Sheng Xiao had quickly seen the text from Mu Qiqi and smiled thoughtfully.


    Since Mu Tangxue wanted her own demise so dearly with zero self-consciousness, he naturally would


    grant her wish. Wouldn''t it be letting down her goodwill otherwise?


    Sheng Xiao had waited for this moment for a long time after she had bullied Mu Qiqi for so long.


    After all, the agreement with Papa Mu previously had stopped him from going public on his own, but


    now...


    Mu Tangxue presented herself on a silver tter, and he would really be putting her hard work'' to


    waste if he did not seize that chance!


    Therefore, he quickly called Jing Yun so that his assistant could notify the police, and then arranged for


    Soon, Papa Mu''s secretary received a call from the police notifying that someone had informed them


    regarding a murder case, and that they would be sending someone over to verify the matter.


    Papa Mu''s face changed at once.


    Even though he managed to rush home without dy, the police and thewyers Jing Yun had sent


    were already waiting at the gates.


    Having met before, Papa Mu spoke forthrightly, "Didn''t we agree not to reveal this matter? Where''s the


    good faith as contractw dictates?"


    "Please hold your temper for the moment, Mister Mu, because this has nothing to do with us. Miss Mu


    Tangxue, your daughter, was the one who exposed the entire story in front of the whole school. To


    maintain the integrity of our client, Miss Qiqi, we could only entrust this matter upon the police."


    Although thewyer appeared to be exining matters, he was in fact shifting the entire me onto Mu


    Tangxue.


    Papa Mu''s face became a bloated red in his indignation.


    "You have to keep it in check!"


    "Mister Mu, you have to know what kind of school Eaton is and the families each student therees


    from. Do you think we can really keep things quiet with the cat out of the bag?" thewyer asked in


    return.


    "If anything, your daughter must be held ountable. We didn''t want to make this trip at all."


    Thewyer smartly threw away all responsibility.


    Meanwhile, Papa Mu held back his rage. All he could care about right then was that word did not


    spread, and that Mu Shi would not get dragged into the matter.


    And where was that insolent wretch now?


    To actually pay no attention to his caution, how bold could she be?


    Soon, the police began to ask questions, to which Papa Mu simply answered, "Nothing like that


    happened. Those are all words from a childish quarrel!"


    "That won''t do. What if your daughter tries to tarnish Miss Qiqi''s reputation in public again?" thewyer


    retorted relentlessly. "If you don''t cooperate, Mister Mu, the only thing we can do is to give you the


    summons."


    In other words, thewyer was saying that they were taking the case to court regardless, and that they


    would not simply let the matter go.


    In a bind, Papa Mu immediately called up Mama Mu. "Where are you? Bring that little wretch home and


    have her see for herself what she''s done!"


    Mama Mu was shaking when she received the call.


    She was bringing Mu Tangxue to hide in Grandpa Mu''s ce right then...


    ***


    After school, Mu Qiqi got on Old Lin''s car, and she hugged Su Zipei once she reached home. "Aunt


    Zipei."


    "Sweet child...it''s been hard on you." Su Zipei could not help but sigh.


    "Can I go out tonight with Brother Xiao? I want to know what''s happening at the Mu family and how Mu


    Tangxue is doing." Mu Qiqi pleaded. "I''ll make it home before twelve for your birthday."


    "I''ve already got your present, silly. A birthday is just another day just go."


    Su Zipei nodded.


    She knew that only Sheng Xiao could help Mu Qiqi now.


    "Thanks, Aunt Zipei!"


    Mu Qiqi called Sheng Xiaoter, telling him that she would go to the revolving restaurant near the


    amusement park alone to wait for him.


    "Stay put and wait somewhere warm, or I''ll punish you if I find your hands ice-cold!" he replied, and


    quickly finished his work at hand so that the little one wouldn''t get anxious.


    Mu Qiqi sat in front of the ss window within the revolving restaurant, watching as the ferris wheel


    outside turned. Soon, she saw Sheng Xiao''s figure too.


    Without a word, he carried her and took her to the private VIP room, then closed the door. "Didn''t I tell


    you to wait somewhere warm?"


    "I wanted to see you at once!" Mu Qiqi quickly exined.


    Sheng Xiao lifted her chin and drew in the sweetness of her lips by habit before taking out his phone,


    showing her everything that had happened at the Mu family mansion.


    "That''s..."


    "One of thewyers recorded it!" Sheng Xiao replied.


    Mu Qiqi leaned into his chest and watched the whole exchange between thewyers and Papa Mu.


    From what she could tell from his reaction, Mu Tangxue was going to suffer.


    "If my guess is right, the Mu family would send someone to ask you for forgiveness. You can set


    whatever conditions you want then."


    "No, Mu Tangxue would still find a way to escape," Mu Qiqi replied, knowing Mu Tangxue well enough


    to know that there was always going to be a way out her.


    "Don''t you get it, little one? Whatever she does, you can just sit back and enjoy the show."


    "That''s true." Mu Qiqi could not help beaming. "Xiaoxiao, could I really prove my innocence if I keep


    pursuing the matter?"


    "You want to be innocent, and yet here you are, hugging and kissing me?" Sheng Xiao lowered his


    phone and gave her a dangerous look. "In fact, you won''t be innocent soon..."


    Mu Qiqi understood that hint right then, and blushed!


    "You always leave me flustered," she pouted. "It''s my defeat, you thug."

 Chapter 58: Why Hold Back Against Outsiders?

    Chapter 58: Why Hold Back Against Outsiders?


    Seizing the moment, Sheng Xiao caught her chin for another long kiss, before letting her go and


    allowing her space to breathe.


    "If you weren''t a little one, I wouldn''t just be meeting you at an amusement park."


    Sheng Xiao had never repressed his desires in front of Mu Qiqi it was the most direct expression of


    interest between genders.


    Even if Mu Qiqi would often find herself embarrassed, that was the Sheng Xiao she could swear a


    deadly oath that she loved, and it was clear that she had always been captivated by him...


    As such, she moved closed for another kiss, allowing him to catch her lips and tease it however he


    wanted...


    ***


    Amidst Mu Qiqi''s bliss in the night, Mu Tangxue was hiding in her grandfather''s house since she had no


    courage to return.


    Grandpa Mu knew that Mu Qiqi had been chased out of the family after his longtime partner had


    passed away. Even so, he never seemed to react much because he had not ovee the agony from


    his wife''s passing.


    Now, things escted with Mu Tangxue being unable to return home just because she used Mu


    Qiqi, as well as Mama Mu''s adding details to the story.


    Therefore, Grandpa Mu''s distrust against Mu Qiqi only deepened.


    It was just a short time apart, but that little girl had already caused so much trouble.


    Even so, was a grand family like the Mu family helpless against one girl?


    Soon, Papa Mu had arrived as well, asking his own father to bring his own wife and daughter home.


    Holding onto his crutch, Grandpa Mu was standing upright in the living room. "Tangxue has already told


    me everything as it is," he told his son. "Why are you ming her instead of trying to shut Mu Qiqi up?


    She wouldn''t have said the wrong thing if she wasn''t bullied by Mu Qiqi in school."


    "In the end, you have to take responsibility as a father!"


    "Dad..." Papa Mu eximed helplessly.


    "Tangxue is the only daughter of the Mu family.


    Why aren''t you caring for her? Hadn''t she been bullied enough by Mu Qiqi? Instead, all you do every


    day is to scold her if you don''t treat her right, the management rights of Mu Shi would go to your


    brothers!"


    "I will make things right, Dad." Papa Mu lowered his head and admitted his mistake.


    "Mu Qiqi has already left our family. She''s an outsider, and as Tangxue''s father, you should be taking


    her side. Why would you let an outsider get what she wants instead?"


    In other words, Grandpa Mu was implying that every single one of Mu Tangxue''s mistakes was Mu


    Qiqi''s instead.


    Because their own family could never be at fault.


    Understanding what the old man meant, Papa Mu verbally promised that he would watch his own


    behavior and never me Mu Tangxue again!


    "And why hold back against outsiders?"


    Grandpa Mu certainly hated Mu Qiqi. He loved his wife dearly, only to have Mu Qiqi kill her ever so


    simply and from his stubborn point of view, he was more willing to believe Mu Tangxue since his wife


    loved her a lot since she was a child.


    Mu Qiqi''s departure from the Mu family and her subsequent enmity made things even more evident:


    she was an ungrateful brat from the very start, and the Mu family did not have to treat her kindly!


    Therefore, he was directly telling Papa Mu that he did not need topromise against outsiders!


    "Or do you need to teach me how to handle a child?"


    "No, Dad."


    "Then bring your wife and daughter home. I''m holding you and only you responsible if Mu Shi''s stocks


    drop because of Mu Qiqi."


    Unable to go against his own father, Papa Mu took Mama Mu and Mu Tangxue home with a long face.


    Still, although he did not scold them, he gave them a strong-worded caution. "If you two cause any


    more trouble, I don''t care if you''re hiding at my father''s home both are you are leaving the family, just


    like Mu Qiqi."


    "I''m letting this go for now. There must never be a next time!"


    Mu Tangxue was pale white in fear, but for better or worse, Papa Mu was not beating her.


    Meanwhile, Mama Mu kept shielding her, and it was until they reached her room that she finally said,


    "It''s alright, dear. Your Grandpa helped us."


    "Mommy, I hate Sis so much...why is she so persistent? Why would she take everything from me?" Mu


    Tangxue ran and buried her head in Mama Mu''s arms, sobbing.


    She was scared witless the entire day, and Papa Mu would haveid his hand on her if her grandfather


    had not been there to help.


    Mama Mu herself was full of hard feelings towards Mu Qiqi too. She shouldn''t be setting herself against


    the Mu family since she already left, because it would only give everyone a difficult time.


    "Don''t be afraid, dear. Mommy will think of something for you. Definitely."


    Now, the Mu family was the reactive side, not to mention that Mu Qiqi was going to keep pursuing the


    matter.


    Therefore, so as to not affect the Mu family''s stocks, Papa Mu must find Mu Qiqi...


    Whether by threatening, manipting, or some other measure, he was not going to let one little girl turn


    everything upside down!


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, when Mama Mu returned to her room, Papa Mu suddenly asked, "Is Mu Qiqi living with your


    sister?"


    "Yes." Mama Mu nodded. "What''s wrong with Zipei?"


    "Maybe Mu Qiqi has to be helpless to learn discipline!" Although Papa Mu didn''t specify what he was


    about to do, it was clear that he would make a move against Su Zipei.


    Even so, the Mu family didn''t know that they were not only up against Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei, but also


    Sheng Xiao, who was helping them behind the scenes.


    ***


    As usual, Mu Qiqi stayed outside with Sheng Xiao and returnedte into the night.


    Su Zipei had been worried about the Mu family''s reaction as well, and Mu Qiqi let her listen to the


    recording given to her by Sheng Xiao as closure.


    Su Zipei had been worried about what dirty tricks the Mu family would try against Mu Qiqi since she


    was just a child, and that the entire family was on Mu Tangxue''s side.


    "Qiqi, I think that unless you could prove Mu Tangxue killed your grandma, the Mu family would all be


    fooled by Mu Tangxue''s tears. Think about it they love her while rejecting you, and they would only


    hate you more for making matters worse."


    "Aunt Zipei, I''m not worried at all what the Mu family would try because now I have you and Brother


    Xiao," Mu Qiqi told her determinedly. "You know Mu Tangxue was the one who started everything, but


    this time I''m not letting her get away so easily."


    "Qiqi, we''re only an orphan and a single mother. We can''t always trouble Young Master Sheng!"


    There were times when Su Zipei was afraid of the day when Sheng Xiao would stop helping them.


    What would happen to them when that happened?

 Chapter 59: Brother Xiao, I Want To See You

    Chapter 59: Brother Xiao, I Want To See You


    "Aunt Zipei, Brother Xiao would never leave us!" Mu Qiqi told Su Zipei confidently.


    However, she didn''t know that Papa Mu had made Su Zipei his target.


    With the information from Mama Mu, Papa Mu learned about her daily schedule and even where she


    usually get her groceries. With that, he called up some people who would follow and harass Su Zipei.


    It was underhanded, but totally enough against a woman.


    Old Lin would always be around to take Mu Qiqi to school, and with Mama Mu''s previous attempt to


    kidnap her, the chauffeur was alert against such things.


    Therefore, Papa Mu would have a hard time trying anything against her.


    The next morning, Mu Qiqi arrived at school, but learned from her ssmates that Papa Mu had


    personally brough Mu Tangxue to school and that he was in the ss teacher''s office right now.


    Mu Qiqi already guessed that Mu Tangxue could escape Papa Mu''s wrath, since they were a family


    regardless of what happened. Whatever she did, Papa Mu would only take Mu Tangxue''s side.


    Clenching her phone, Mu Qiqi thought about her aunt and Sheng Xiao.


    They were her worlds at the moment, and yet both could copse at any given moment.


    What would happen then?


    ***


    Unsurprisingly, Mu Qiqi was asked to head to the teacher''s office.


    This time, however, Papa Mu''s attitude was not as arrogant and cold as before.


    "Qiqi, I have talked to your father about your grandmother. It won''t go well for Mu Tangxue or you if


    things escte, which is why I think we should contain the matter," the ss teacher told Mu Qiqi,


    adjusting her sses.


    "You''re right, Teacher. Qiqi, Tangxue didn''t do it on purpose, and all of us shouldn''t talk about it since


    it''s already in the past. Both you and Tangxue are going to take your entrance exams soon, you should


    prepare yourself for the exams instead." Papa Mu parroted the teacher.


    "I do want to prepare for the exams, but Mu Tangxue is relentless. If I let it go now, who is going to stop


    her from spouting nonsense again?" Mu Qiqi retorted firmly. "Since it''s already been processed byw


    and the police have been informed, we''ll proceed as the police tell us to."


    "It''s fine if you trust Mu Tangxue, I''ll have the police investigate the truth."


    "Your Grandma has passed away a long time ago. There''s no need to pursue the matter."


    "No need? Just because you say so and after I have been disowned by my own parents? That''s too


    easy..." Mu Qiqi insisted. "All of you are taking Mu Tangxue''s side over so many years without affording


    me any fairness that''s why I have to find it for myself!"


    "Qiqi, stop." The ss teacher appeared worried. "Your exams are more important at the moment."


    "It''s fine, Teacher. Let her seek justice all she wants, as long as she doesn''t regret it.


    We''ll be counting on you to take care of Tangxue."


    With those words, Papa Mu did not continue the discussion with Mu Qiqi since he wasn''t here talk


    things out.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Therefore, he rose and left the school.


    Later, the teacher could not help but sigh as she looked at Mu Qiqi. "Don''t get the direction of your life


    wrong, Qiqi. What is most important for you now is to make it into a good university, and notpare


    yourself to Mu Tangxue."


    "You''re not the one being framed, Teacher..."


    "But your parents clearly trust her more and would never take your side. Have you thought about it? If


    you stand in court, they might even testify against you."


    After all, their disowned daughter had been thrown away like a pair of worn shoes in the first ce.


    "Don''t you get it? It means nothing to your parents even if you prove your innocence. They simply love


    her move and would ept her even if she made more mistakes."


    "You would only lose regardless when ites to your parents."


    "When you work hard on your own to prove yourself better than Mu Tangxue and be more worthy


    than she is, only then would your parents regret it!"


    "Looking at you now, I would ask why such parents exist...but they do in the news. There are mothers


    chopping their own daughters into a dozen pieces, much less those who would abandon their own


    children?"


    At those words, the ss teacher held Mu Qiqi by her shoulder and said, "Listen to me. Teach Mu


    Tangxue a lesson while your parents are still willing to negotiate and end things for the time being. Hide


    your strength, because there will be more opportunities in the future!"


    "You''re an adult now, Qiqi!"


    Mu Qiqi was stirred by her teacher''s words, because she knew that her teacher was sincerely thinking


    for her sake.


    She and Mu Tangxue would both be wounded if they kept pursuing the matter of their grandma''s


    murder!


    Moroever, the Mu family mighte up with more tricks against her and her aunt.


    That being said, she was very upset when she remembered Mu Tangxue using her of killing their


    grandma in front of everyone at school.


    Was there really no way to find evidence?


    Many thoughts crossed Mu Qiqi''s mind on that day, especially when she saw Mu Tangxue. Their


    mutual hate was so distinct when their eyes met that even bystanders could feel it.


    Even so, Mu Qiqi realized that Mu Tangxue did not trouble her that day, and simply acted as if the other


    didn''t exist.


    However, when Mu Qiqi returned home from school, she saw that Su Zipei had a poor look on her face


    as she sat at the dinner table.


    "Aunt Zipei, what happened? Are you unwell?"


    "No, you''re just seeing things." Su Zipei quickly exined, touching her own face.


    "What''s that scar behind your hand?" Mu Qiqi asked, promptly catching hold of Su Zipei''s arm.


    Su Zipei sighed, but eventually told her that she had been followed and harassed earlier that day.


    Mu Qiqi knew whose work that was. Indeed, everyone knew.


    It was nothing more than a warning from the Mu family.


    "I''m sorry, Aunt Zipei...you''re hurt because of me."


    Su Zipei pped Mu Qiqi on her shoulder, setting her at ease. "I''m fine. I''ll just be careful when I''m


    outside next time."


    Even so, Mu Qiqi could not stand it. She whipped out her phone and called Sheng Xiao at once.


    "Brother Xiao...I want to see you."


    Sheng Xiao could hear that she was upset from the other end of the call, and promptly told everyone at


    the conference, "Meeting''s over. We''ll pick things up tomorrow."


    Everyone looked at each other, but none of them could do a thing against the Crown Prince. As such,


    they all watched as he left.


    After all, there was no way he could still be in the mood for the conference with the little one being


    bullied!


    That was why he drove to the little mansion immediately. He found both Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei sitting in


    the living room, with terrible looks on their faces.


    "What is it?" Sheng Xiao asked, resisting the urge to grab the little one for a good spanking. "What


    happened?"


    "Xiao...Brother Xiao, I don''t want to pursue the murder any longer...I don''t have the strength to fight


    back, and I''ll only create trouble for Aunt Zipei now. That''s why I''ve agreed to the Mu family''s


    suggestion to contain the matter. However, I still have a request."


    "Are you sure?" Sheng Xiao asked in return.


    "When I grow up and I have the ability, I will have the entire Mu family regret what they''ve done today!


    But now, my only request is that Mu Tangxue disappear from my sight!"


    "Brother Xiao, help me be strong! I beg you..."


    Beg! She actually used that word!

 Chapter 60: Should We Stay At A Hotel Tonight?

    Chapter 60: Should We Stay At A Hotel Tonight?


    "Come out," Sheng Xiao immediatelymanded Mu Qiqi, saying nothing else.


    Su Zipei knew that Mu Qiqi was not in a stable mood at the moment, but she trusted Sheng Xiao and


    allowed her to follow him because he would definitely ease her mind.


    As such, she gave Mu Qiqi a shove on her shoulder. "Go. Talk things out with Young Master Sheng."


    Mu Qiqi hence rose from her side and followed Sheng Xiao. They both got into his sports car and he


    drove off.


    Because the skies had darkened, the streetlights were already lit. Sheng Xiao led her to the old


    revolving restaurant, but it was only inside the VIP room when he pressed her on the table.


    With his eyes ever so close to hers, he said, "Don''t think about bing my woman if you make that


    pitiful face."


    Mu Qiqi was stunned.


    "If youpromise so easily, won''t you agree to leave me just because someone threatens you?"


    "I won''t!" Mu Qiqi quickly denied it.


    "Look at me." Sheng Xiao held her chin firmly. "Say it again."


    "That''s different," she answered firmly.


    It was only then that Sheng Xiao let her go and straightened himself. "Is that so? But I doubt that."


    In a split second and with a courage from out of nowhere, Mu Qiqi suddenly stretched her legs and


    wrapped herself around Sheng Xiao''s narrow waist, stopping him from leaving. "I won''t give up on you


    even if I die, Xiaoxiao."


    At her age and with her temperament, Sheng Xiao was afraid that Mu Qiqi would be shaken easily.


    After all, she was the one who dragged him into hell!


    "I won''t. Trust me!" Mu Qiqi kept repeating herself agitatedly.


    With that, Sheng Xiao picked her up so that she straddled him, and gazed into her small face as he


    went in for a kiss...


    It was so long a kiss that Mu Qiqi could feel her lips swelling. Even so, the man was not letting her go,


    his warm grasp even reaching towards a protruding part on her front...


    Mu Qiqi blushed immediately, and flinched from the unusual sensation.


    "No running. It''s your punishment."


    Afraid to move right then, Mu Qiqi opened her eyes to see his handsome face.


    It actually felt good, but she was just a little embarrassed.


    "Xiaoxiao..


    .promise me. Aunt Zipei was followed by someone from the Mu family today...I''m very worried because


    I couldn''t protect her."


    "And you''ll just suffer from nothing?" Sheng Xiao asked teasingly with a sideways nce.


    "I won''t. As you''ve told me, I could set many conditions!" Mu Qiqi replied seriously. "Xiaoxiao, I still


    have long to live!"


    In the end, the reason Sheng Xiao was angry was nothing other than the little one losing out!


    "Whatever."


    Sheng Xiao relented, although he was still dissatisfied with the fondling just now. "Let''s look for a house


    near Sheng Ting sometime soon, and we''ll decorate it the way you like."


    "There''s still half a year to go." Mu Qiqi found the man very impatient.


    "It''s going to slip by in the blink of an eye. And didn''t you ask me to help you be stronger? Do you


    think you would have the free time with crams sses?" Sheng Xiao asked dangerously, lifting her


    chin. "And you probably don''t know I would devour you so hard there''ll be nothing left of you."


    "Are you that confident I can make it into Sheng Ting?"


    "I understand you more than yourself!" With those words, Sheng Xiao put her down. After all, there was


    no telling what dangerous things he would do to the little one if he kept holding her.


    Mu Qiqi slipped away and sat opposite him, reaching out to touch her thin lips. "It''s broken."


    "You took advantage, and still you y the good girl!"


    At the very thought that there was half a year before they lived together, Mu Qiqi lowered her head for a


    few beats before asking, "Should we...stay at a hotel tonight?''


    "Mu Qiqi! Do you know what you''re talking about?" Sheng Xiao''s question was cold.


    "It would happen sooner orter anyway. I can..."


    "Don''t regret it!"


    Does that mean Sheng Xiao was...agreeing?


    Mu Qiqi could not help thinking that they could simply return around midnight, since Su Zipei was


    She just didn''t know that the most dangerous people were often those one trusted and thought to be


    safe.


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi skeptically. Was the little one suggesting that because she was still too


    young to understand it, or because she simply liked him too much?


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After dinner, Sheng Xiao led her away not to a hotel, but back to the little mansion.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Go to bed. You have my word for what you''ve asked." Sheng Xiao gave her a push from behind, and


    whispered a warning beside her ear when Su Zipei wasn''t looking. "And if you behave so casually with


    someone else..."


    "I swear I would only be like that with you," Mu Qiqi quickly exined.


    "Hmm? Do you want to offer me your body right now, little one?"


    Before Mu Qiqi could reply, Sheng Xiao had released her and let her go to her room to rest.


    Was he finding me a little too casual?'' she thought.


    It actually wasn''t her intention.


    As such, she quickly texted him when she returned to her room. "Xiaoxiao, I don''t behave like that to


    just anyone, but only you. I think I could give you everything."


    Sheng Xiao felt stirred by the message, because he knew that he now possessed the best period of a


    girl''s life, and one usually wouldn''t look back at those rtionships in those moments.


    Therefore, he simply replied, "Would you dare to?"


    Mu Qiqi giggled at the response, and that was when Su Zipei knocked on her door and entered.


    "What did Young Master Sheng say?"


    "He agreed with me, Aunt Zipei. I won''t fight Mu Tangxue to the bitter end this time, but I would also set


    some conditions for the Mu family." Mu Qiqi replied.


    "As you should." Su Zipei nodded. "Sleep well...and what did Sheng Xiao feed you? Your lips are so


    swollen."


    "Isn''t it? It was so spicy..." Mu Qiqi quickly parroted. "Give me something cooling."


    "Qiqi, your exams are almost here. You must do your best!"


    Mu Qiqi was aware of Su Zipei''s expectations, and Sheng Xiao had agreed to have someone tutor her.


    That was why she had to train herself to be better, and embolden herself as well!


    Such as the bold move of wrapping her legs around Sheng Xiao''s waist.


    Xiaoxiao was hers!

 Chapter 61: He Must Get It!

    Chapter 61: He Must Get It!


    After deciding to keep the conflict simple, Mu Qiqi asked Su Zipei to contact the Mu family to inform


    them of her thoughts.


    But she had her conditions.


    Although Papa Mu was angry, he was relieved Mu Qiqi was willing to give in. Now what was left was to


    see what her conditions were.


    After Mama Mu knew Mu Qiqi''s had her conditions before she was willing to keep things simple, she


    advised Mu Tangxue to promise to her conditions. "Xue''er, no matter what your sister wants, you must


    agree to them. Do not go against your father. The college entrance examination ising in just a few


    months, I hope you can keep yourself safe until you get into a prestigious university.


    "Mommy, I do not have confidence in getting a rmendation from the school. Moreover, with my


    current result, I cannot be sure to get a cement in Sheng Ting University!" Mu Tangxue exined.


    "Xue''er, I had discussed the matter with your father yesterday. You are the only daughter in the Mu


    family. Everything the family owns will be yours in the future. So, you really do not have to go against


    Mu Qiqi. It is not worth it if you lose your father''s trust in you after defeating her.


    "More importantly, your father is nning to bring you to all sorts of banquets to get to know all the


    gentlemen. You and Mu Qiqi are two people of different sses. Remember, you will just lower your


    ss if you mess with her. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Mommy."


    "And one more thing, we can do something about the examination."


    Mu Qiqi''s performance was stable and she always had a high ranking in examinations. If she


    performed as usual in the college entrance examination, she would bribe the invigtors to swap her


    answer scripts with Mu Tangxue''s.


    Once it was done, Mu Tangxue was definitely going to Sheng Ting University!


    Of course, it was just Mama Mu''s idea. She had not decided whether to use it or not. So, she did not


    tell anyone about it.


    "We will see what Mu Qiqi asks for tomorrow!"


    ...


    On the other hand, Sheng Xiao had decided to live with Mu Qiqi after half a year. So, he had to n


    from now how to move out of the Sheng family''s home.


    When he told Mama Sheng about his thoughts, she was reluctant to let her son move out. "You are


    living in such a grand vi already, why do you want to move out?"


    "Mom, when will you get to see your daughter-inw if Ie home every night?" Sheng Xiao asked.


    Mama Sheng agreed with him, somehow. "It is okay if you want to move out. But you must let me


    choose and decorate your new ce."


    "Suit yourself." Sheng Xiao said and pushed his mother out of his room.


    "I will be waiting for your good news."


    Then, Sheng Xiao sat on the couch again. His hand was holding the ugly but cute cufflinks that Mu Qiqi


    had given him.


    He had done everything he should, and could, for the little one.


    He had also thought about things he should not do or think about.


    Even though it might not be eptable for everyone, that lovely little one, he must get it for sure!


    ...


    At night, Mu Qiqi did not sleep well. She had a dream. She dreamt about Mu Tangxue snatching


    Xiaoxiao from her.


    Mu Qiqi was awakened by her dream in the middle of the night. She sat on her bed and kept calling


    Sheng Xiao''s name. She was very scared.


    She looked at the time. It was three o''clock in the morning. She did not want to bother Sheng Xiao, but


    in the end she texted him. "Xiaoxiao, will you not recognize me and Mu Tangxue?"


    "I had a dream just now. Mu Tangxue pretended to be me and seized you from me!"


    There was of course no response from him. But after about forty minutes, Sheng Xiao replied to the


    message, "Get down here now!"


    Mu Qiqi sat up straight right away. She looked out of the window and saw his car. Immediately, she


    rushed out to the gate.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    In the moonlight, Sheng Xiao hugged her. He said, "Do you think everyone in this world has the same


    intelligence as you?"


    "It was not me who wanted to have this kind of dream."


    Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi into the car. He let her sit on him and lie on his chest. "Sleep."


    "Here?" Mu Qiqi was shocked.


    "You don''t want to?"


    "Yes, I do!" Mu Qiqi answered quickly. "Xiaoxiao, to be honest, how do you distinguish me from Mu


    Tangxue?"


    "Let me ask you. If I had a twin brother, would you not be able to tell us apart?" Sheng Xiao asked.


    "I would. Everyone has their unique scent, it''s impossible for me to not recognize you."


    "Then why did you ask me?"


    Mu Qiqi thought for a while and got an idea. "Why don''t I go and get a tattoo? Then, you will not get the


    wrong person. I will get your name tattooed on my chest.


    "


    This time, Sheng Xiao did not say anything. It seemed that Mu Qiqi had said intrigued him.


    What Mu Qiqi had suggested could fully satisfy the desire of a man to own a woman.


    But wouldn''t tattooing a name on the chest mean they were telling the whole world about it? And it was


    not aesthetically appealing.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Xiao really felt it was a good time for Mu Qiqi to get her image changed.


    So, when Mu Qiqi was sleeping, Sheng Xiao stroked her hair and thought hard about what kind of


    tattoo would suit her.


    As for him, where should it be?


    "Such an unstoppable little thing..."


    Of course, Mu Qiqi could not sleep with Sheng Xiao for too long. Nearing six o''clock, Mu Qiqi got home


    before Su Zipei woke up.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Before she got inside, Sheng Xiao reminded her of everything she needed to pay attention to when


    dealing with Papa Mu. Although he might not agree, he still wanted to respect Mu Qiqi for her choice.


    He did not like to force her into anything.


    Su Zipei did not notice that Mu Qiqi spent the night outside. After waking up, she woke her up to get


    ready for school and prepared breakfast.


    Mu Qiqi was thoroughly energetic after Sheng Xiao''s apaniment. She had gotten over with the


    suffering that the Mu family had brought upon her without realizing it.


    After breakfast, she went to Eaton with Uncle Lin''s chauffeuring.


    Meanwhile, Papa Mu''s car was already at the school gate.


    Mu Qiqi got into the car and said, "My aunt should have told you that I want to simplify the matter. But,


    it does not mean that I will let Mu Tangxue off easily. If you want to get this matter settled, you must


    fulfil my conditions."


    "State them." Papa Mu said.


    "First, I want Mu Tangxue to transfer to another ss. I do not want to see this hypocrite acting in front


    of me ever again!"


    "Deal." Papa Mu nodded.


    "Second, if it is Mu Tangxue who starts the trouble again, I will get revenge on her and nobody in the


    Mu family can intervene. For this, you must sign an agreement with me."


    "Sure." Papa Mu nodded again.


    "Third, the most important one, Mu Tangxue had to p herself in front of the whole school and


    apologize to me! You must fulfil all the three conditions. I know you''ve got people to stalk my aunt. But


    you know, all you''ve done is useless if I really wanted to make things worse for you."

 Chapter 62: Get Out of My Sight!

    Chapter 62: Get Out of My Sight!


    After hearing what Mu Qiqi had said, Papa Mu sneered. "Qiqi, how could a young girl at your age have


    such deep thoughts? You really surprised me."


    "Just tell me if you agree or not. I have nothing else to say to you." Mu Qiqi did not want to say anything


    to Papa Mu, not even a word.


    "It is not a problem if you want Mu Tangxue to apologize. But, is pping necessary?"


    "It is a must." Mu Qiqi was firm. "I want to remind her not to mess with me again or she will have to pay


    the price."


    After hearing this, Papa Mu kept mum for a few seconds. And then he nodded. "I promise you. But you


    have to promise me as well not to let the media know about this."


    "You should not worry about this. I keep my promises, unlike some people." Mu Qiqi uttered herst


    sentence and got out of the car. Before she left, she reminded him again. "Remember, p herself and


    apologize!"


    "I know!"


    Papa Mu was forced to make his promise. It was his priority to appease Mu Qiqi.


    It was Mu Tangxue who had caused trouble, so she had to learn her lesson. It would be a good


    reminder for her to choose her words before saying them.


    "Then I will be waiting for her apology!"


    After that, she carried her bag and entered the Eaton''s gates.


    As for Papa Mu, his eyes darkened when staring at Mu Qiqi''s back.


    Then, he ordered the chauffeur, "Get Tangxue here."


    "Master, are you really making the young missy do it in front of the whole school?"


    "What else can I do? After all, it only happens in school. She needs to learn her lesson or she will be


    tricked by other people in business in the future. When it happens, she will have to endure it as well.


    The winner gets it all. That is how it works!" Papa Mu didn''t really care if Mu Tangxue was hurt. All he


    cared about was the reputation of Mu Group.


    Soon, Mu Tangxue walked out of the school and got into her father''s car. She was as white as a sheet.


    "Daddy, were you looking for me?"


    "I''ve talked to your sister. She was willing to let it go this time but with conditions. All her conditions


    involve you."


    Mu Tangxue had guessed it already. Mu Qiqi would definitely screw her over when she had the chance.


    "Dad, just tell me. I will be fine.


    "


    "First, she wants you to transfer to another ss. Second, she wants you not to appear in front of her


    again and not try to start a fight with her. Third, she wants you to p yourself and apologize to her in


    front of everyone!"


    When she heard his father telling her the conditions, Mu Tangxue knew her father must have had


    agreed to her conditions.


    "Tangxue, I know you will feel bad about this. But there is nothing else we can do. I know you are my


    sweetheart and will help me to resolve this issue, right? By the way, Mu Group will be yours


    eventually..."


    Mu Tangxue looked into his father''s loving eyes and nodded. "I am willing to ease your burden."


    "Good, I will be waiting for your good news!"


    Mu Tangxue felt awful. But, she had no choice. Now, besides Mu Qiqi she had always hated, she


    added another name to her hate list. It was her father.


    When Mu Qiqi was still in the family, she would endure all the hardships. So, she never knew that her


    father could treat his own children this bad.


    No wonder Mu Qiqi did not wish toe back after leaving the family.


    But she would not. She would not leave the Mu family like the cowardly Mu Qiqi. Because, in the end,


    she would get everything in the Mu family, and she would chase all the people she hated away. She


    would throw Mu Qiqi out of the country and make sure she would nevere back!


    Who could not p herself and apologize?


    ...


    Once she entered the ssroom, Mu Tangxue came to Mu Qiqi. Before Mu Qiqi even realized it, she


    pped herself in the face and apologized. "Sister, I am wrong. I should not talk nonsense. Please


    forgive me."


    "Didn''t you say I killed Grandmother?" Mu Qiqi turned around and asked her.


    "I was just anxious when I said it. You are innocent, sister. Please forgive me. I will not talk nonsense


    again in the future."


    Qianqian''s eyes widened when she saw Mu Tangxue apologized to Mu Qiqi all of a sudden. She had


    never thought that she would get the chance to see such a scene.


    How fortunate!


    "Louder, I can''t hear you." Mu Qiqi demanded.


    Mu Tangxue pped herself again.


    She said loudly this time, "Sister, please forgive me. I talked nonsense and made everyone


    misunderstand you. I was wrong. You did not cause Grandmother''s death. I''ve wronged you."


    This time, all their ssmates heard her.


    They sighed.


    Mu Qiqi was finally satisfied. She stood up and said, "If you dare to mess up with me again, I can take


    nastier actions. It was no big deal if we perish together."


    "I am sorry, sister."


    "Get out of my sight."


    Mu Tangxue did not look at other people, she went back to her seat with her head down. Later, the


    teacher announced once entered the ssroom that Mu Tangxue had been transferred to ss-5.


    After she packed all her stuff, the teacher brought her to her new ssroom.


    "Finally that crap is gone. The air in the ss became much more refreshing now." Qianqian stretched


    herself out happily. "Qiqi, how did you make her apologize?"


    "It was nothing that great. Ipromised to get what I want." Mu Qiqi answered. "And do you think this


    will stop her from framing me again? She will surely deal with me with more severe tricks to get her


    revenge over the humiliation I gave her today. It is just not the right time yet."


    "Things are veryplicated for the two of you. But isn''t it better to get rid of her from your sight, is it,


    Qiqi? At least it bothers you less now."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Xiaoxiao told her there were lots of courses waiting for her to learn. So, when would she have the time


    to care about Mu Tangxue?


    Also, she had promised herself to get stronger, strong enough to never let the Mu family step on her


    again.


    ...


    When the bell rang, Mu Qiqi walked out of the ssroom. Everyone looked at her differently now.


    Perhaps it was because they knew what she made Mu Tangxue do just now.


    But Mu Qiqi did not care at all. Even when she met with Mama Mu who came to fetch Mu Tangxue at


    the school gate, she treated them like gas and walked straight ahead...


    In this lifetime, she decided to treat her aunt as her real mother. As for Mama Mu, she did not even


    bother to get close to her!

 Chapter 63: She Is Mine

    Chapter 63: She Is Mine


    Later, Mu Qiqi got into Uncle Lin''s car. By the time she reached the vi, her tutor was already there.


    Xiaoxiao really practised what he preached!


    When Su Zipei saw this, she asked, "Qiqi, your school results are already very good. Will you be able


    to handle all the courses after school?"


    "Aunt, I need to learn all sorts of things, only then can I make the most of my value." Mu Qiqi answered.


    "Alright. Young Master Sheng ising to see you. He wants to bring you out for dinnerter."


    When Mu Qiqi heard what Su Zipei had said, she chuckled. Xiaoxiao was getting even more daring in


    using fake excuses to bring her out to do naughty things recently.


    Mu Qiqi did not think much. She changed her clothes and went to the study again...


    Besides studying, Mu Qiqi was learning musical instruments, chess, literature, art and advanced


    etiquette. She did not want to lose her elegance as a finedy after leaving the Mu family with the kind


    of environment that shaped her grace. In fact, she did not want Sheng Xiao to be aughing stock in


    the future because of her.


    After an hour of wine course, Mu Qiqi sent her tutor downstairs. Then, she saw Sheng Xiao sitting in


    the living room. He looked as if he was a man in a painting.


    "Qiqi, what are you looking at? Young Master Sheng has been waiting for you for a long time." Su Zipei


    said quickly. "He is very busy. You should not be wasting his time."


    "Wait for me to get changed. I will be here in a minute!"


    "You don''t have to." Sheng Xiao closed her textbook he had randomly picked and read. He used his


    eyes to signal her to leave right away.


    Mu Qiqi nodded and followed behind Sheng Xiao.


    Once they got into the car, Sheng Xiao immediately put his hand on her neck and stole a kiss.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "I am bringing you out for a makeover today." Sheng Xiao started the car engine and drove Mu Qiqi to


    a high-ss image consulting center.


    To avoid being recognized, Sheng Xiao purposely wore a pair of ck sses. When he kept a low


    profile, he looked like a bookish and polite gentleman.


    Soon after, Sheng Xiao told the stylist his opinions on what style he wanted for Mu Qiqi.


    The stylist suggested that Mu Qiqi should decide on her own to suit her identity as a high school


    student.


    Therefore, the stylist gave Mu Qiqi a medium-short haircut and dyed her hair maroon. Then, he also


    slightly permed the ends of her hair...


    During the whole process, the stylist kept on praising Sheng Xiao. "I have never seen such a dedicated


    brother."


    He was not her brother.


    Could he be counted as her... boyfriend?


    Of course, Mu Qiqi would not tell anyone their rtionship. She just sat quietly and peeked at Sheng


    Xiao who was behind her with the mirror. What was he drawing?


    Two hourster, a whole new Mu Qiqi stood in front of Sheng Xiao.


    "Mister, you have a keen eye on choosing a style for your sister." The stylist said and put on some


    lipstick on Mu Qiqi''s lips.


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi''s delicate thin lips. His eyes were fixated on them for a long time.


    "Xiao... Brother, how is it?"


    Sheng Xiao gathered himself and said, "Not bad."


    Mu Qiqi liked her new mboyant style very much. It went well with Sheng Xiao''s style.


    The two left the center. But before they reached the parking lot, Sheng Xiao embraced Mu Qiqi, held


    her to a dark corner and kissed her uncontrobly.


    "Um..." Mu Qiqi was shocked but she quickly responded to this man. It was only until both of them were


    out of breath, Sheng Xiao let go of her. He held her hand and ran to the car. "I could not bring you to


    our family''s exclusive boutique because your identity cannot be revealed yet."


    Sheng Xiao exined.


    "It is fine. This ce was good enough." Mu Qiqi replied. "But why are we leaving in such a hurry?"


    "Do you want to see me getting embarrassed?" Sheng Xiao said hurriedly.


    Mu Qiqi did not get what he said at first. But when she saw the lower part of his body, she was red-


    faced.


    She never thought that this man would nearly go out of control by just a kiss.


    After getting into the car, Sheng Xiao closed his eyes to calm himself down. After a while, he brought


    her to another ce.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mu Qiqi saw the sky was getting dark and so she asked, "Why don''t we go another day?"


    "I want to see how it will look now."


    Mu Qiqi had no idea where Sheng Xiao was bringing her to so she could only stay with him quietly.


    Then, Sheng Xiao brought her to a decent ce. It was a small Japanese style courtyard.


    Soon, ady with tattoos on her arm came and weed them. "Perhaps you two are the special


    guests tonight?"


    "I heard that you are the best tattoo artist in Jianchuan so I booked an appointment."


    "Yes, I am aware of that. That is why I am waiting for you. But, might I know your rtionship? You


    know, tattoos are permanent. It would be a pain if you want to remove them.


    I have many guests getting and removing tattoos frequently. So, I hope you are sure of it so that you


    will not have to undergo the painter." The female tattoo artist, who was in her thirties, asked the two


    of them.


    "We are siblings..." Mu Qiqi answered.


    "Couple," Sheng Xiao answered.


    Hearing the word, both Mu Qiqi and the tattoo artist were stunned.


    "This little miss, are you still a student?"


    "She is mine." Sheng Xiao replied.


    The tattoo artist smiled and knowingly stopped asking. Since they were her special guests, she had to


    give them good services.


    "Then what kind of tattoos you want to get, and where?"


    Sheng Xiao heard her questions and gave her the drawing he had drawn to the tattooist. "These are


    the initials of our English names. You can just copy them and keep the size the same."


    Sheng Xiao''s cursive handwriting looked very nice.


    Also, the size of the tattoo was small. So, it would not be too painful for Mu Qiqi.


    "Then, where do you want to put them?"


    Sheng Xiao walked towards Mu Qiqi and stroked her hair up with his finger. He looked at her earlobe


    and said, "Here."


    Tattooing at the side of the earlobe would look as if wearing an earring. It was not very noticeable but it


    looked chic.


    "Very special, indeed." The tattoo artist nodded, agreeing to Sheng Xiao''s suggestion. It would look like


    a signature to dere his ownership.


    The great desire of owning a person was making her get goosebumps...


    However, it was enviable.


    "How about you, mister?"


    Sheng Xiao let go of Mu Qiqi. He turned around and pointed to his left corbone. "Here."


    "Xiaoxiao... you are getting one as well?" Mu Qiqi was surprised.


    "Why not? You are not willing to give me your name?" Sheng Xiao looked at her with narrowed eyes,


    giving out a sense of threat.


    "No, I am just... too happy." Mu Qiqi was nearly moved to tears. She had never thought that Sheng


    Xiao would take her words to heart and went along with her girly and boring idea.

 Chapter 64: You Are So Naughty!

    Chapter 64: You Are So Naughty!


    "Since you have made up your mind, let''s get into the studio." The tattoo artist said. "Girl, don''t be


    scared. Your tattoo will be on your earlobe, and the tattoo is small. So, it will not hurt, don''t worry."


    Mu Qiqi held Sheng Xiao''s hand, her hand was sweating.


    Sheng Xiao patted her head with another hand. He said softly, "I am here, what are you afraid of?"


    "I am just nervous..." Mu Qiqi answered. "I am very nervous." But, at the same time, she was very


    excited because once the tattoos were done, there would be an unbreakable bond between her and


    Sheng Xiao. She felt a strong sense of belonging in her heart.


    She belonged to Sheng Xiao, and Sheng Xiao belonged to her alone. A personal belonging that was


    tagged with her name.


    When they entered the studio, the tattoo artist told them, "Please be seated. When you have your


    names tattooed on your lovers'' body, it is just like exchanging rings. You will own each other. Doesn''t


    that feel very sweet?"


    Under the dim light, Mu Qiqi nced at Sheng Xiao secretly. Would Xiaoxiao have this kind of feeling?


    Was he happy?


    The tattoo artist finished drawing the design in a short period based on the design given by Sheng


    Xiao. Then, she drew the design on Mu Qiqi''s earlobe. Since they were just beautiful cursive letters,


    other people would not be able to guess the meaning of the tattoo. Also, it was very conveniently


    designed for Mu Qiqi as she could cover the tattoo with a big earring if she did not want people to see


    it.


    However, Mu Qiqi had not thought of covering the tattoo once it was tattooed on her.


    Because other people would not know it was Sheng Xiao''s name. But she knew it clearly!


    The tattoo artist sterilized the needles in front of them. To a tattoo artist, a small tattoo like this was just


    a small matter that would not take more than ten minutes to finish.


    Mu Qiqi was scared to put her attention on her earlobe. So, she looked at Sheng Xiao during the whole


    process. In a short while, beautiful letters were already imprinted on her earlobe.


    The small letters arranged neatly along the side of her earlobe were very beautiful...


    "Now, you have another obvious mark that Mu Tangxue would never be able to imitate!"


    She needed not to worry about people being unable to tell them apart again.


    It seemed that Sheng Xiao took her words about her dream to heart.


    Of course, he would have never mistaken Mu Qiqi for someone else. Mu Qiqi knew the reasons


    perfectly well. A person''s scent and the way he breathed could not be imitated. Besides, Mu Qiqi and


    Mu Tangxue were very different in many ways. People could not distinguish between them just


    because they always thought that twins should be the same. Sheng Xiao wanted Mu Qiqi to feel at


    ease.


    That was why he brought her to get a tattoo.


    After that, Sheng Xiao unbuttoned his shirt andyzily on the chair.


    The tattoo artist was awed by this man. A man like Sheng Xiao should be able to get any kind of


    woman he wanted with the least effort.


    But, his taste seemed a bit inclined towards...


    Young people.


    "Mister, your tattoo just under the corbone would look nicer if I make it bigger."


    "It does not hurt at all." Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao looked at her earlobe. He was over satisfied with it until he had the urge to kiss it. But he


    knew it was inappropriate to do it here. So, he closed his eyes and let the tattoo artist get his tattoo of


    Mu Qiqi''s name done.


    "Men are generally afraid of dominance, especially someone with high standards like your boyfriend. I


    can see that he really cares about you." The tattoo artist whispered in Mu Qiqi''s ear. "Treasure him, I


    wish you happiness."


    Mu Qiqi was red-faced, but she was holding Sheng Xiao''s warm hand during the whole time.


    Although they were very careful in keeping their rtionship a secret, it did not feel like a deadly crime


    when it was known by other people by coincidence.


    Ten minutester, a name was imprinted on Sheng Xiao''s body. To Mu Qiqi, maybe it was just her


    name that was tattooed on his body. But to Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi''s name was already engraved in his


    heart, and his bones.


    After the tattoos were done, Sheng Xiao reminded the tattoo artist to keep their information confidential.


    Only then, he left the serene courtyard with Mu Qiqi, ready to get back to their vi.


    But, when they were in an area with no people, Sheng Xiao stopped the car.


    "What''s wrong? Xiaoxiao?"


    Sheng Xiao embraced Mu Qiqi, and licked her earlobe.


    Mu Qiqi was electrified. Her whole body felt numb.


    "You are so sensitive." Sheng Xiao smiled yfully. He let go of Mu Qiqi and continued driving.


    Mu Qiqi was flushed. She could not help but scold him, "You are so naughty. You always make fun of


    me."


    "You don''t like it?" Sheng Xiao asked.


    "Of course I like it. This is the unique way you act only when you are with me."


    After leaving the Mu family, Mu Qiqi had been very unfortunate to have almost no one by her side,


    except her aunt. But she felt very lucky for leaving the Mu family because she would not have saved


    Sheng Xiao and be his lover if it had never happened.


    If Mu Qiqi were given another chance to start over her life again, she would still be willing to endure all


    the pain to meet Sheng Xiao.


    Wasn''t she very lucky to have the person she loved to love her back?


    When they reached the vi, Sheng Xiao said, "The tattoo..."


    "I know how to exin this to my aunt." Mu Qiqi replied.


    "Good!"


    A whole new Mu Qiqi bravely walked into the house. When she saw Su Zipei with a surprised look, she


    smiled confidently. "Aunt, I''m home."


    Su Zipei looked at Mu Qiqi in awe. She was surprised to see her bing so pretty. "Qiqi has really


    grown into a beautifuldy!"


    "Do I look good?"


    "Of course! But what''s on your earlobe..."


    "It is a tattoo, aunt. I had a dream not long ago. I dreamt that Mu Tangxue used my identity to break the


    when I told Sheng Xiao about this, he got this done for me. He said that we will look different when I


    have this."


    "You are exaggerating things. You may look simr to Mu Tangxue, but your figures and personalities


    are totally different."


    "And what is the meaning of the letters?" Su Zipei was guessing the meaning of the letters.


    "It means nothing. The tattoo artist let me choose the design so I randomly picked this design because


    it looked nice. I don''t know the meaning of it either." Mu Qiqi answered.


    Su Zipei nodded in agreement. "This is fine. But will it bring trouble to you at school?"


    "I will let my hair down in school then nobody will see it. By the way, I am graduating soon, it wouldn''t


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    be a bother." Mu Qiqi exined.


    "Alright then." Su Zipei did not say anything more. She was satisfied with Mu Qiqi''s look.


    "You are better than Mu Tangxue in all ways, Qiqi. Be brave to unleash your real self. We are not afraid


    of anything."

 Chapter 65: Half a Year Later, Our Home

    Chapter 65: Half a Year Later, Our Home


    After Mu Qiqi seeded in concealing the real meaning of the tattoo, she went to her room andy on


    the bed happily.


    To her, she was burning herself for every day being with Sheng Xiao.


    Because she would never know when trouble woulde, if the secret were to be exposed.


    She had no status, no background, her family was hostile to Sheng Xiao''s and Sheng Xiao was her


    lifesaver. There were so many obstacles before them. She did not know how long they could be


    together.


    But, she promised Sheng Xiao that she would never give up on him no matter what happened.


    It did not matter if people look down on her, or humiliate her. For their love, she was ready to sacrifice


    everything...


    For her, she had to give all of her. For Sheng Xiao, he had to give his heart and n all the steps


    ahead. He wanted to build a path for Mu Qiqi in advance, so that she would not need to walk the path


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    of fire.


    As a man, nning ahead for their future was something he must consider, no matter in what kind of


    circumstances.


    For something he wanted, he would never let it go!


    ...


    Looking at the tattoo through the mirror, Sheng Xiao quickly wore a shirt to cover Mu Qiqi''s name when


    his mother knocked on his door.


    Sheng Xiao opened the door for her and saw there were keys on her hand. She said, "I have got the


    house ready for you. A vi with a sea view. Am I good to you? When do you n to move into the


    house?"


    "After New Year..." Sheng Xiao answered.


    "Yeah, right. There will be a lot of family gatherings during the New Year. If you live elsewhere, it would


    be inconvenient for you. Son, you wouldn''t disappoint me right?"


    "When have I ever disappointed you?" Sheng Xiao asked his mother in return. In business, he was


    fiercely popr for his way of handling matters. He was an unbeatable figure. Of course, he knew


    exactly what his mother meant, but he pretended to be ignorant.


    "Among you and your brothers, the family was looking up to you. You know what I mean."


    He was the Crown Prince, of course he was the most noticeable one.


    But Sheng Xiao was an individualist. He never cared about what other people thought of him.


    "Mom, I am tired." Sheng Xiao said.


    "Alright, have a good rest." Mama Sheng left the keys and left his room.


    Sheng Xiao could put in a lot of effort into the Sheng family''s diamond business.


    He never let his family down. But it was in his personal life that he was fated to disappoint them.


    Sheng Xiao looked at the keys his mother gave him and put them into the drawer. He nned to let


    Jing Yun live there so that the house would look upied. At least it would give his mother the


    impression that he was living there.


    As for the vi nearby Sheng Ting University, he had arranged everything. It was now waiting for Mu


    Qiqi to decide on how to decorate the ce.


    He wanted to bring Mu Qiqi to choose the ce herself at first. But it would be too eye-catching. So, he


    ordered his man to look for this ce. It had excellent privacy and security.


    ...


    On the next day, when Mu Qiqi went to school, she received a lot of attention from the teachers and the


    students. Obviously, it was because of her overnight change.


    Mu Qiqi looked more confident and dazzling.


    When Qianqian saw her, she could not believe her eyes. "OMG, is this really my deskmate? Qiqi, I


    couldn''t even recognize you!"


    "Do I look good?" Mu Qiqi smiled.


    "Compared to that crap in ss-5, you look a lot dazzling alright? I don''t like that obedient girl image,


    this is way better than that. I am totally satisfied! Who was your stylist? I want to get him to do it for me


    as well."


    Mu Qiqi looked at her exaggerated facial expression and said, "Not telling you."


    "Wait, what was on your earlobe?" Qianqian lifted her hair and saw the tattoo. She covered her mouth


    out of surprise. "Qiqi, you are a bad girl now! You got yourself a tattoo!"


    "It is to distinguish me between Mu Tangxue!" Mu Qiqi hushed her, signaling her not to talk so loud.


    "But it''s obviously a name. Now, tell me. Whose name is this?" Qianqian eyes were as if looking into


    her heart. She knew Mu Qiqi would never simply tattoo a random name on her ear. "Is he the person in


    your diary?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "Wow, it is so romantic! I want it too!" Qianqian hugged Mu Qiqi yfully. Then, she helped Mu Qiqi


    cover her tattoo. "Qiqi, I know you want to hide everything you have done from the other people. But, I


    am not simply anybody, I am your best friend. I am Qianqian.


    "Mu Tangxue did not be your good sister but I will. You understand?


    "If you need me, you can look for me anytime you want."


    "I know, Qianqian." Mu Qiqi was touched. Because Qianqian hid nothing from her.


    But she did not hide it purposely from Qianqian. She was just waiting for the right time to tell her.


    Mu Qiqi''s appearance had caused a stir in school. Everyone was talking about her. After all, everyone


    knew all her fierce fight with Mu Tangxue. They never gave in to each other. But looking at the current


    circumstances, Mu Qiqi had the advantage in all aspects.


    Her performance in her studies was unquestionable.


    As for Mu Tangxue, after the revtions of numerous scandals, she was seen as a street rat in school.


    Even though she was transferred to ss-5, she did not make friends. So far, there were only two girls


    willing to get close to her.


    After seeing Mu Qiqi''s dazzling changes...


    Mu Tangxue could only use work given by her father to numb herself. She did not want to fall behind


    Mu Qiqi.


    She would be the CEO of Mu Group, but what would Mu Qiqi be?


    She was merely sponsored, with no background. She would be a nobody in the future.


    But, when the most recent examination results were out, Mu Tangxue''s performance dropped even


    more. She barely passed to enroll in Sheng Ting University.


    Mu Tangxue was very worried about this.


    Seeing this, Mama Mu thought of her idea again, swapping their papers after the exam. She did not


    think it was necessary before, but looking at Mu Tangxue''s results now, she felt that she had to start


    making arrangements. The clock was ticking...


    Speaking of New Year...


    The semester was ending soon. But, Mu Qiqi thought that perhaps Sheng Xiao would be very busy.


    There were so many members in his family. So they would definitely celebrate New Year together. For


    this year, she would only spend the day with her aunt.


    Xiaoxiao would be unable to make time for her, wouldn''t he?


    When the night came, the two of them went out for a date after Su Zipei was asleep as usual. But this


    time, Sheng Xiao brought her to a new ce instead of the ces they normally went. He brought her


    to the new vi.


    Driving to an unfamiliar area, passing by the campus area of Sheng Ting University, Mu Qiqi suddenly


    realized where he was heading to. "Xiaoxiao, this is..."


    "Half a yearter, our home."

 Chapter 66: Where Do You Think I Should Sleep?

    Chapter 66: Where Do You Think I Should Sleep?


    Mu Qiqi''s heart was beating like crazy. She was not ready for this. She always thought that everything


    was just her wild wishes. She did not even dare to think that she could live with Sheng Xiao."


    Seeing Mu Qiqi being speechless, Sheng Xiao stopped the car at the gate of the vi and asked,


    "Why? You don''t want to?"


    Mu Qiqi got out of the car and looked at the building with a huge floor-to-ceiling ss. She was


    exhrated. "Why would I? I wish for it so badly that I am scared that everything would disappear


    before my eyes. Xiaoxiao..."


    Sheng Xiao put his hand around her and opened the door for her. "Don''t be scared. Just take your


    exam as usual."


    Mu Qiqi was brought into the new house that was personally prepared by him for her. When she saw


    the furnishings in the house, she felt that she was floating on the clouds. Everything seemed so unreal.


    Then, Mu Qiqi was brought to the second floor. When Sheng Xiao opened the door of the master


    bedroom, Mu Qiqi flushed. She did not dare to meet Sheng Xiao''s eyes.


    "We will be sleeping here."


    After he said this, Sheng Xiao pushed her chin up and asked, "Are you embarrassed?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded, she did not look into Sheng Xiao''s eyes.


    Sheng Xiao moved forward and locked his lips onto hers. Then, he carried her into the room and gently


    ced her on the soft bed.


    Mu Qiqi felt as if her heart was pounding out of her mouth. But, Sheng Xiao was only sitting at the side


    of the bed. He said, "I was just making you try the bed..."


    "You make fun of me again." Mu Qiqi stared at Sheng Xiao. She was totally helpless with him.


    Hearing what she said, Sheng Xiao gently touched Mu Qiqi''s earlobe with his long finger. "Go and have


    a look at your cloakroom, and the study. If you want to make any changes, tell me, and I will ask Jing


    Yun to do it."


    Hearing his name, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao with a serious face. "Jing Yun knows about us?"


    "Do you think you can hide things from him?" Sheng Xiao smirked. "Don''t worry, this is my personal


    matter. He did not have the power to control my life. So, you don''t have to worry about him knowing our


    rtionship. Our rtionship would be revealed one day. But you tell me, when will you be willing to


    reveal our rtionship to the public?"


    Mu Qiqi was anxious.


    "You are the one who pulled me into this hell, you should be responsible for me."


    When Mu Qiqi heard his words, she embraced Sheng Xiao. "I can do anything for you."


    Sheng Xiao smiled and patted her on her head. He said, "We will be sleeping here tonight. I will send


    you back tomorrow morning."


    "What?" Mu Qiqi was stunned. Was it possible that Sheng Xiao was nning to...


    "What are you thinking? Hmm? You naughty little thing?" Sheng Xiao smirked and got up. "You take a


    shower first. I will be having an online conference in the study. There are matters in the states that


    need to be taken care of."


    "Then, where will you be sleeping?"


    "Where do you think I should sleep? Hmm?" Sheng Xiao asked flirtatiously. Mu Qiqi''s body was numb.


    But before she started to imagine things, Sheng Xiao was already walking to the study. And as for her,


    she took a nice shower, and...


    Mu Qiqi did not dare to delve deeper into it. She was a bit scared. But, if Sheng Xiao wanted it, she


    would not have... stopped him. After all, she was willing to give the person she loved everything.


    So, after taking her shower, she did not wear anything under her bathrobe andy on the bed.


    She was nervous, her mind spinning. She was worried that Sheng Xiao would think that she was not


    innocent, but a sly woman who was trying to seduce him.


    But, she was really...


    Her feelings wereplicated.


    After waiting for Sheng Xiao for about three hours, she was dozing off. When she almost fell asleep,


    she heard Sheng Xiao walking into the room.


    Looking at the little thing on the bed and seeing her arm and her clothes by her side, Sheng Xiao knew


    that she wasn''t wearing anything underneath. Where did she get the courage to do that?


    After washing up, Sheng Xiao entered the bedroom, wearing his pajamas. He gentlyy beside her


    with his face directly facing her.


    Mu Qiqi was nervous and wanted to roll over. But, Sheng Xiao quickly stopped her. "Don''t move. Or I


    will not know what I will do to you."


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi. He touched her earlobe and said softly, "I want you, but not now. At


    least, I will wait until you start university and when you are not a little thing anymore."


    "I can..."


    "Don''t be too easy on a man. Although I will be your only man in this lifetime." Sheng Xiao kissed her


    on her forehead. "Sleep now. We need to get up at five."


    How could Mu Qiqi fall asleep in this kind of situation?


    In their new home, with Sheng Xiao lying beside her, Mu Qiqi felt that her life waspletely turned


    upside down by him. She would never get back to her old life again.


    This night, Mu Qiqi was very cautious and nervous, with a little bit of disappointment.


    She could not sleep the whole night, until Sheng Xiao woke up early in the morning.


    To be precise, he did not sleep either.


    "You kept on moving. Perhaps you were really hoping that I would do something to you."


    As he said, Sheng Xiao sat up and embraced Mu Qiqi. He let her lean against his wide chest.


    "Xiaoxiao... If it were not me getting to you, did you think of what kind of partner you get?" Mu Qiqi


    asked.


    "I''m not interested in thinking about it." Sheng Xiao answered firmly. "I do see people enjoy themselves


    having sex with many people, or changing three women in a day, but that has nothing to do with me."


    "You don''t like those..."


    "I do not like people touching my things. So, I do not like to touch other people''s things either." Sheng


    Xiao exined this clearly to Mu Qiqi. "Mu Qiqi, I am not a conservative person, nor do I like to follow


    rules. But I prefer to be with you. Going against my norm."


    Mu Qiqi listened quietly in his arms. She always felt that Xiaoxiao liked to describe himself as a bad


    person.


    But in fact, he was very attentive and caring. He cared about other people''s feelings. He could even


    sense their suffering.


    Mu Qiqi could not help but kiss his hand. "I will always follow you."


    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi tightly. He knew perfectly well that she was ***** under the sheets. But for


    her, he would not do it now. He did not want to be a loathsome man.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    They were just lying together and falling asleep in their new home.


    At five o''clock in the morning. Sheng Xiao woke Mu Qiqi up and sent her back to the vi.


    On their way back, Mu Qiqi asked Sheng Xiao, "Xiaoxiao... will you be very busy with your family on


    New Year?"


    "Very." Sheng Xiao answered.


    "Then, you will not be able to get out right?"


    "Why? You want to see me? Or you want to send the night like yesterday..."


    "I just want to see you." Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao and answered seriously. "I will study hard


    without leaving any courses behind. I will get into Sheng Ting University."

 Chapter 67: You Are Not Innocent Anymore, Mu Qiqi

    Chapter 67: You Are Not Innocent Anymore, Mu Qiqi


    "You bad little thing." Sheng Xiao chuckled and stopped the car near the vi. "Stay at home. I will


    "What do you mean."


    "You took my heart away. If I don''te to you for it, who should I go to?" Then, he stole a kiss from


    her lips.


    Mu Qiqi chuckled. It was so sweet. She pushed the door and entered the house.


    Although she felt bad for her aunt, she could not stop herself already.


    The school soon issued a holiday notice. But, Mu Qiqi was not going to have the chance to enjoy the


    holiday. She had all sorts of courses to fill her time during the holiday. She wanted to be stronger.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to excel in all areas.


    At the same time, under her father''s arrangement, Mu Tang Xue was meeting many business partners.


    She also started getting to know and mingling with thedies.


    Of course, a few months before the college entrance examination, Mu Tangxue had fainted at home


    several times due to stress.


    Mama Mu could not bear looking at her daughter suffering anymore. She told Mu Tangxue her n. "I


    know that your sister will score in the exam judging from her performance these days. Although it is


    very risky, I have already contacted the people concerning the exam, now what is left is to give them


    the money. On the day of the exam, your sister''s result will be yours!"


    Mu Tangxue did not show any particr reaction after hearing this. But in order to get her father''s trust,


    she nodded in the end. "Mommy, you are the best!"


    "By the way, you still have to work hard for your exam. If the exchange fails, you can still use your


    result. Understand?"


    Mu Tangxue was very clear about this. Although she wished to hand in a nk paper to make Mu Qiqi


    get zero marks in the exam.


    But it was impractical as what they wanted to do would be exposed if she did that. So she would rather


    give Mu Qiqi her real result.


    "Your father has been bringing you to visit his friends. It seems like his trust in you is increasing. You


    should work hard and learn from now. Mu Group will be yours in the end."


    "Yes, Mommy."


    Let''s just let Mu Qiqi enjoy herst few days of happiness until the day the resultes out. She would


    want to see her crying face on that very day.


    ...


    Mu Qiqi was attending all sorts of courses endlessly. But,tely, she noticed that her aunt had been


    spending a lot of time dressing up.


    Mu Qiqi paid careful attention to Su Zipei''s every move. In the end she asked her aunt before dinner,


    "Aunt, you have changed a bittely..


    ."


    Su Zipei was stunned when she heard it. "Is it that obvious?"


    "Aunt, what is the matter? You can tell me." Mu Qiqi said, holding Su Zipei''s hands.


    "Do you still remember your vice principal?" Su Zipei asked. "Apparently, he lived in this area as well. I


    bumped into him several times when I went out to get some groceries. So..."


    "So he''s wooing you?" Mu Qiqi was excited.


    "I do not know what he likes about me. Maybe I am mistaken. You know, although your uncle is kicked


    out of Jianchuan, I am still his wife. And you need me. How can I think about all this mess now?"


    Mu Qiqi thought about their vice principal. He was an endearing man in his forties.


    And he was a good match for her aunt.


    In fact, the vice principal had already taken notice of Su Zipei when she attended the parent-teacher


    conference as Mu Qiqi''s guardian. When he knew that she was living in the same area as him, he was


    very excited. So, he couldn''t help but find chances to chat with Su Zipei.


    After so many times, how could Su Zipei not know his intention?


    "Aunt, if he is a good man, why don''t you ept him? You should not sacrifice your happiness because


    of me." Mu Qiqi said sincerely, holding her hands.


    "But it is still not right. It is almost New Year and I will go to C Town to visit your grandparents'' graves


    and stay there for a few days. Do you want toe?"


    Actually, Su Zipei was looking for an excuse to escape from it. At this age, she did not want to marry


    into a rich family. She wasfortable with her life now.


    "Aunt, you know I have a whole list of courses to take. Don''t worry about me. If I want to go out, I will


    ask Uncle Lin to drive me to ces." Mu Qiqi replied. "No, why don''t you bring Uncle Lin with you? I


    can just stay at home for those few days."


    Su Zipei nodded. "It is better that way. When your grandparents were still alive, they did not treat you


    well either. You don''t have to make an effort to travel so far just to visit them. But I will not bring Old Lin


    with me. Then you can go out with your friends whenever you like. Just one thing, you must keep in


    touch with me."


    "Yes, I will."


    Mu Qiqi was already a grownup. There should be no problem for her to be alone at home. Moreover,


    she had Uncle Lin and Sheng Xiao around.


    Su Zipei was currently bothered by the budding love.


    So, she was too disturbed to take care of Mu Qiqi. All she wanted now was to leave this ce for a few


    days to calm herself down.


    So, she packed her luggage straight away at night.


    Mu Qiqi was a bit upset when she saw this. She was rarely apart from her aunt after living together.


    "Aunt, I really hope that you can find your happiness."


    Su Zipei smiled and patted Mu Qiqi''s head. "I wille back on New Year Eve."


    "Alright."


    After sending Su Zipei away, Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao about it.


    Since Su Zipei was not around, Sheng Xiao went to the vi to apany Mu Qiqi. When they were


    having their supper, he noticed Mu Qiqi''s uneasiness and asked, "What is it?"


    "My vice-principal is wooing my aunt. But, my aunt thinks that she''s not good enough for him and


    rejected him." Mu Qiqi exined. "Xiaoxiao, you know the vice principal, right?"


    "You want him to be your uncle?"


    "I am just thinking, after I am married, Aunt will be lonely..." Mu Qiqi felt sad as she said this. "I hope


    she can find her happiness. She is still young."


    "Married?" Sheng Xiao chuckled. He pushed Mu Qiqi''s chin up. "Do you think you can still marry


    somebody else?"


    "Why can''t I get married?"


    "You slept with me. And who else are you thinking of marrying?" Sheng Xiao mocked her. "You are not


    innocent anymore, Mu Qiqi."


    Mu Qiqi flushed. She did not say anything. Instead, she carefully reached out and held Sheng Xiao''s


    hands. "I do not want anyone but you..."


    Sheng Xiao was very satisfied with her answer. Then, he said, "I am going on a business trip tomorrow


    and will be back on the next day..."


    "Alright. Qianqian asked me out tomorrow. I will take care of myself, don''t worry." Then, Mu Qiqi gave


    him a peck. "I will... wait for you."

 Chapter 68: Are You Looking Forward to It?

    Chapter 68: Are You Looking Forward to It?


    Sheng Xiao moved closer to Mu Qiqi and teased her. He asked in a very flirtatious tone. "Then what


    about tonight?"


    Mu Qiqi did not dare to move. She could only give him a frank answer. "It is your house, you can sleep


    wherever you like."


    "What if... I want to sleep on your bed?"


    "Then I..." Mu Qiqi pointed to Su Zipei''s room and said, "I will sleep in my aunt''s room."


    "Then... what if I want you to stay by my side?"


    "Then I..." Before Mu Qiqi could say anything, Sheng Xiao''s lips were already on hers.


    Mu Qiqi was used to his kissing. But still, she could not focus. She was worried that Su Zipei might


    her and put her on the dining table.


    "Are you scared?"


    Mu Qiqi froze. Her heart was beating fast. "I... I am worried that my aunt mighte back."


    "You are feeling guilty about doing naughty things?" Sheng Xiao deliberately made Mu Qiqi look


    directly at him. And he started kissing her again. This time, he invaded her mouth with his tongue,


    leaving her with no energy to think about other things. In just a short time, Mu Qiqi copsed on Sheng


    Xiao.


    "You little naughty thing, your aunt is noting back tonight."


    Mu Qiqi cuddled Sheng Xiao close. She liked his scent.


    "Xiaoxiao... how can I love you this much?"


    Sheng Xiao picked her up and slowly walked to her bedroom.


    Mu Qiqi was getting more nervous. Her heartbeat was elerating. She was scared. But she was also


    looking forward to it...


    Soon, Sheng Xiao kicked the door open. Since the day she moved into this house with her aunt, he


    had never been in Mu Qiqi''s room.


    The room was full of books. Sheng Xiao put Mu Qiqi on the bed gently. He held her hands and asked:


    "Are you looking forward to it?"


    Mu Qiqi flushed and bit her tongue.


    Sheng Xiao chuckled and let her go. "You wish!"


    Mu Qiqi knew he was just teasing her. So she got up and locked the door. Now, even if Su Zipei came


    back, she would not be scared anymore.


    But, Sheng Xiaoughed at her action.


    "You silly girl, you are not clever enough to do bad things. You know, my car is right outside."


    "I have never dared to do this kind of thing before knowing you." Mu Qiqi admitted honestly. "I would


    never kiss, cuddle with, or be teased by a man so frequently at this age."


    Sheng Xiao said on the bed and looked at her intensely. His stare was like an eagle locking on his


    target, his prey.


    Mu Qiqi felt awkward being looked at, so she went to the closet and took out her pajamas and said, "I


    am going to take a shower."


    "Go ahead." Sheng Xiaoy on the bed again and said, "I will leave in a while."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Then suit yourself. You were so mean just now." She said and entered the bathroom.


    Suddenly, a memory shed through her mind. She thought of the night she was sold by his uncle. She


    was in this bathroom and Sheng Xiao was sitting outside waiting for her. He was injured at that time.


    Then, he got the hotel manager to open the door for him after a long wait.


    Thinking about it now, things had really changed.


    Mu Qiqi washed up quickly and walked out of the bathroom. She saw Sheng Xiao lying on her bed with


    his eyes closed.


    Mu Qiqi smiled. She went forward to cover him with a nket. But suddenly he rolled her underneath


    his powerful body. "Just sleep."


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "I told you. You are still too young." Sheng Xiao made his stance clear. He changed his position so that


    Mu Qiqi could lie down morefortably.


    This was the first time they spent the night together in her room.


    This, to Mu Qiqi, was like a bang in her life.


    She loves this man so deeply that she was willing to take any risk for him.


    Darkness surrounded the two lovebirds. Sheng Xiao kissed Mu Qiqi on her forehead, and kissed her


    alluring earlobe. She did not know that she was almost driving him crazy.


    When Mu Qiqi fell asleep, Sheng Xiao got out of the bed, made sure the ce was safe and drove


    away.


    He was not confident in himself that he would do nothing to her if he stayed the night...


    It was simply hard to imagine the Crown Prince of Huang Yao would put so much effort in restraining


    himself from getting a woman he wanted.


    Because he was waiting. Waiting for his apple to ripe. And until that very day, he would surely devour


    that little thing whole, with nothing left...


    ...


    On the next day, Mu Qiqi was woken up by her ringing phone. She was wide awake when the screen


    showed that the call was from her aunt.


    She thought that Sheng Xiao was still in the vi.


    But when she realized she was the only one in the room, she picked up the phone.


    "Aunt..."


    "Qiqi, are you alright being alone at home? Are you scared?" Su Zipei was in the vehicle. She called


    Mu Qiqi to make sure that she was safe.


    "Aunt, I am fine. Don''t worry." Mu Qiqi replied quickly.


    "Good then. Enjoy your outing with your ssmate."


    Now she remembered that she had a date with Qianqian.


    So, she got up quickly and rushed to their meet up ce.


    Qianqian was getting very impatient when she got there. "You are so veryte!"


    "I am very sorry, Qianqian. I overslept." Mu Qiqi exined and presented her with a good breakfast.


    Only then, she cooled down.


    "Get into the car. We are going to Z Town."


    "Why so far?"


    "I want to meet the person I like. He studies there." Qianqian exined. "Come on or we will bete."


    Mu Qiqi did not tell Sheng Xiao where she was going. So as Sheng Xiao, he did not tell her where he


    went on a business trip.


    When they reached Z Town, Qianqian brought Mu Qiqi to the gate of a private high school. Looking at


    Qianqian looking so excited, Mu Qiqiughed. "So, it turns out that you have fallen in love at a young


    age too."


    "We are adults, alright? Why wouldn''t I have a person I like?" Qianqian winked at Mu Qiqi.


    "How did you meet then?"


    "He is my neighbor..."


    Mu Qiqi thought that Qianqian would like a warm man. But the boy she saw walking out from the school


    was an arrogant boy with silver-dyed hair.


    "Shao''an!"


    "What makes youe here to look for me?" The boy walked towards Qianqian. He gave her a


    disdainful look and took out a cigarette and started to smoke.


    Mu Qiqi''s impression of him was really bad when she saw him. His look gave her a feeling that he must


    be thinking that the world revolved around him. Well, life was easy for a rich boy like him.


    "I am on vacation and I miss you."


    Duan Shao''an hummed and led the way to the high-ss club he used to go. "How about a game of


    billiards?"


    Mu Qiqi was notfortable in a noisy ce like this. Because she knew that Sheng Xiao would


    definitely fish her out of this ce if he knew she was here.


    But seeing Qianqian so happy being here, she did not have the heart to leave.


    Maybe things would be more likely to happen when she thought more about it. Sheng Xiao called her.


    Mu Qiqi quickly went to the washroom to pick up the call. "Xiaoxiao..."


    How good were his senses actually? Would he not know where she was? He asked right away after


    hearing the music in the background. "Where have you gone clubbing?"


    "The Empire."

 Chapter 69: The Crown Prince Is Your…What?

    Chapter 69: The Crown Prince Is Your¡­What?


    "Stay there and don''t move."


    Mu Qiqi hung up and walked to the hall. Seeing all the rich guys and girls squandering their time here,


    she could not help but sigh. It sometimes seemed quite dangerous living in the world of the rich.


    But Qianqian seemed used to this kind of environment. Thispletely changed Mu Qiqi''s


    understanding of Qianqian.


    "Qiqi,e here. I have not introduced you to each other yet."


    Qianqian beckoned to Mu Qiqi who was sitting near the window.


    Mu Qiqi did not like this kind of asion, but she still walked to Qianqian.


    "Shao''an, this is my best friend, Mu Qiqi."


    "Qiqi, this is my boyfriend, Duan Shao''an."


    Mu Qiqi nced at him and looked away. She did not like the kind of boy who liked dressing up and


    acting cool, making others keep their distance. To her, he was just immature.


    Duan Shao''an was holding the cue. He sneered at Mu Qiqi. "Your friend would probably not know how


    to y, right?"


    "She is a shy good girl."


    "What''s a good girl doing here?" Duan Shao''an nced at Mu Qiqi scornfully and continued his game.


    "Qiqi does not like this ce. So I will leave after ying a few rounds." Qianqian knew that her friend


    felt ufortable being here. She said this because she did not forget to stick up for her friend.


    "Whatever."


    Qianqian stood up and joined the game with Duan Shao''an. As for Mu Qiqi, she was bored to death.


    Although her tattoo and her fashion made her seem like she wasn''t a good girl, her eyes gave her


    away. She was clearly a novice.


    Soon after, a tall figure walked into The Empire. He seemed to be looking for something.


    His charismatic presence in the club made the men and women whistle.


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was sitting on the couch as if in a daze. It was Duan Shao''an and Qianqian who


    spotted Sheng Xiao first.


    "I never expect to see him here."Duan Shao''an said, pointing to Sheng Xiao with his chin.


    "Who?"


    "The Crown Prince of Huang Yao." Duan Shao''an answered.


    Qianqian turned around and saw Sheng Xiao. She knew instantly why Duan Shao''an looked so


    surprised. After all, she knew very clearly how famous this man was in Jianchuan.


    Mu Qiqi had yet to see Sheng Xiao until he stood before her. He reached for her cor and held her up.


    Qianqian immediately moved forward to protect her friend. "What are you doing?"


    Mu Qiqi was shocked to see Sheng Xiao. But she quickly exined to Qianqian. "It is fine. You can go


    on ying..."


    Sheng Xiao was toozy to entertain Qianqian.


    But to prevent his little thing froming to this kind of ce again, he warned her, "Do not let me find


    out about you bringing her to this kind of ce again."


    "It is very safe here..."


    "A ce full of beasts." Sheng Xiao uttered and carried Mu Qiqi out.


    Mu Qiqi resisted quickly. "Xiaoxiao... let me talk to Qianqian. After all, she brought me out to have fun."


    Sheng Xiao loosened his hand and let Mu Qiqi stand on the ground. Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and


    said, "Give me one minute."


    Then, she walked to Qianqian whose eyes were wide open, staring at her. "Qianqian, give me a call


    when you leave. I will meet up with you by then."


    Qianqian could not hold her curiosity any longer. She grabbed Mu Qiqi and asked, "Who is the crown


    prince to you?"


    "Boyfriend." Mu Qiqi answered helplessly. She never expected that she would have to introduce Sheng


    Xiao to her in this situation.


    Qianqian opened her eyes even bigger. She was so shocked hearing Mu Qiqi''s answer. "Okay, you can


    go first. We will talk about thister."


    "Okay, give me a call." Mu Qiqi ended her conversation and went back to Sheng Xiao.


    And they left the club.


    Seeing them leaving together, Qianqian still thought that it was unbelievable. "Am I hallucinating?


    Doesn''t Qiqi like someone at school? Shoot! Making the crown prince hers. She is really something."


    "Looks like I really underestimated your friend," Duan Shao''an who was sitting beside her eximed.


    "No wonder Qiqi has changed so much these days. Stepping on Mu Tangxue that crap. She has the


    crown prince backing her. Who would she be afraid of?"


    Qianqian suddenly felt immensely happy. Now Mu Tangxue would never expect that Mu Qiqi had such


    a powerful backer.


    Even if Mu Tangxue were married, Mu Qiqi would still surpass her in all ways. After all, she had gotten


    herself the best of all in Jianchuan, hadn''t she?


    "Hahaha! Awesome!"


    ...


    Mu Qiqi did not know Qianqian was feeling very happy for her right now. All she could do was stay


    quiet behind Sheng Xiao.


    "I''m away for just one day and you are already acting up?"


    Mu Qiqi felt a bit guilty and quickly shifted the topic. "Aren''t you on a business trip?"


    "I am working in the production base twenty kilometers away from this town." Sheng Xiao looked


    cynically at Mu Qiqi, who was looking at her feet. "You really were having fun."


    "Xiaoxiao..


    . I..."


    Before Mu Qiqi had the time to exin, Sheng Xiao dragged her into the car. He pulled her onto his


    Mu Qiqi''s lips were red and swollen after too much kissing. Her eyes showed slight grievance. "I did not


    know Qianqian would bring me here..."


    "In the future, no other people can take you to these ces except me." Sheng Xiao ordered. "There


    are so many people who desire you, tasty little thing."


    "Xiaoxiao..." Mu Qiqi could not hold in her feelings and leaned towards him and kissed his thin lips. She


    could not control herself.


    Since they were not in Jianchuan, she was more daring in showing her affection and desire. She


    wanted to let loose her feelings.


    Sheng Xiao held her around her waist and kissed her earlobe. They kissed until his mind began to spin


    wildly. He stopped and hugged Mu Qiqi tightly.


    Mu Qiqi wanted to move but Sheng Xiao would not let her. "Don''t move or I will want you now."


    Mu Qiqi immediately turned into an obedient girl and stopped moving.


    After a long cuddle, Sheng Xiao said, "Do not go to that kind of ce again at night, go back to


    Jianchuan."


    "You are here, I wouldn''t..." Mu Qiqi pouted and said, "And now that you appeared in front of Qianqian


    without prior notice, I have to exin to her about us."


    "I don''t care about other people, I just want you to be safe." Sheng Xiao bit her earlobe. "This will help


    you to remember."


    "Then what about you?"


    "I will get everything done at ten. Then, I will pick you up and we go home together." Sheng Xiao told


    her his n.


    "Alright, I will wait for you."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sheng Xiao nodded with satisfaction. He told her to wait for him at the cafe. While waiting, Qianqian


    called her. "Qiqi, where are you?"


    "I am in the cafe outside the club."


    "I aming." Qianqian was filled with curiosity. She did not expect that Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi,


    whose families were enemies, would be a couple.


    It was unbelievable.

 Chapter 70: It’s Really Exciting

    Chapter 70: It¡¯s Really Exciting


    Qianqian spotted Mu Qiqi in the cafe and sat right in front of her. "Now, exin to me."


    Mu Qiqi put down her cup. "It is like what you saw. We are together."


    "But you are still a high schooler! How did you meet the crown prince?" Qianqian still could not believe


    it.


    "When I was thrown out by my family, I saved him by coincidence," Mu Qiqi said softly.


    "Well then. It does not matter how you two get together now. What is more important is that you are


    now Sheng Xiao''s girlfriend. In the future, if Mu Tangxue bullies you, you must fight back, alright? You


    have such a strong backer, what should you be afraid of?"


    "Qianqian, our rtionship should remain a secret for now." Mu Qiqi told Qianqian her worry.


    Qianqianughed and took a sip from her teacup. "Of course I understand that. Both of us are in


    hushed rtionships. But Qiqi, don''t you feel super about this?"


    "The Mu family still thinks that you are suffering outside. How would they know you have be the


    Crown Princess?"


    "Next time, when Mu Tangxue messes with you, you just give her a p..."


    "Don''t you think I am messing around?" Mu Qiqi looked concerned. "You know, Xiaoxiao is eight years


    older than me, and the Mu family and Sheng family are the enemies in business."


    "Why do you even care? If people don''t root for you, will you leave the Crown Prince? What are they?


    More importantly, you should enjoy your happiness together. You must know that your partner is the


    dream lover of the women in the entire Jianchuan. What else do you want?"


    To Mu Qiqi, what Qianqian said was very important.


    Because she knew that there would be very few people rooting for her and Xiaoxiao.


    With her friend''s support, she felt much better.


    "Now,e on, spit it out. Which stage have you gone through?" Qianqian was eager to hear her


    answer.


    "We are nning to... move in together when I start university."


    "That is just so cool! Have you kissed? Is his body hot?"


    "Has my body got anything to do with you?" Sheng Xiao''s sexy voice echoed behind them. Qianqian


    awkwardly turned around and greeted him.


    "How are you, Crown Prince?"


    "Let''s go home." Sheng Xiao nced at Qianqian and took Mu Qiqi with him. He warned her, "No more


    next time."


    Qianqian showed him an okay sign. She did not mind his grudge at all.


    "Qianqian, I will go then. Take care.


    "


    "I have my chauffeur. Off you go." Qianqian waved goodbye to Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi obediently followed Sheng Xiao like a good wife. Qianqian saw her andughed out loud. She


    looked like a rabbit in the mouth of a big bad wolf, waiting to be swallowed at anytime.


    "You still have the mood to have fun here." Sheng Xiao said seriously after they got into the car.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Your aunt called me and told me that she heard the news about your uncle''s whereabouts. He has


    snuck back into Jianchuan. He knows you are with me. If he tells the Mu family about this..."


    Mu Qiqi choked when she heard it. She could not breathe.


    Uncle did not just know that she was taken away by Sheng Xiao because he sold her once. He must


    have thought that she was deflowered.


    "What do we do now?"


    "I have ordered Jing Yun to get him." Sheng Xiao answered while driving. He saw her turn pale. "Are


    you scared?"


    "No." Mu Qiqi tried to act tough.


    In reality, she was scared to death. She was afraid that her rtionship with Sheng Xiao would be


    revealed. If it happened, she would not be able to stay with him anymore. She loved her life with Sheng


    Xiao. She did not want to lose it.


    "I am here. I will not let anything happen to you." Sheng Xiaoforted her.


    Mu Qiqi did not realize she was back in Shengjing. She was worried that her uncle would go to Mu


    Tangxue.


    Sheng Xiao sensed her worry so he stopped teasing her. He told her, "Jing Yun has moved more men


    to get him. He would not have a chance to go near the Mu family at all."


    "I am not scared of him, I am worried that he would affect us being together." Mu Qiqi felt depressed as


    she thought about it.


    Sheng Xiao stopped his car when they reached the vi. He hold Mu Qiqi''s hand and told her seriously,


    "No one can stop you being with me.


    "


    Mu Qiqi''s eyes were watery. But she held it in.


    "I am not afraid of losing anything, but you."


    Right after Mu Qiqi finished her sentence, Sheng Xiao put his arms around her waist and pulled her


    onto hisp. He rested her back on the steering wheel and started kissing her intensely.


    Mu Qiqi was out of breath with Sheng Xiao''s affectionate kiss. When she realized it, they had been


    kissing along the way into the vi.


    Of course, they could only behave brazenly with Su Zipei''s absence. They kissed wildly all the way into


    the bedroom.


    Mu Qiqi was gasping for air. Her mind waspletely filled with Sheng Xiao''s name.


    This night, Sheng Xiao did not leave. He fell asleep with Mu Qiqi in his arms.


    The next morning, she was still sleeping when he woke up. Sheng Xiao made a call to Jing Yun. "Have


    you found him?"


    "Young Master, there''s no news of him yet. We are scaling up the search on him".


    "Be sure to find him before he goes to the Mu family. If he was dealt with properly before, we wouldn''t


    have this trouble now." Sheng Xiao said coldly. Mu Qiqi''s uncle was her trauma.


    He should not have shown mercy on that scum before.


    "Yes, Young Master."


    Mu Qiqi heard his conversation on the phone. She got up and hugged Sheng Xiao from the back.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Tidy up, your aunt ising back soon." Sheng Xiao told her.


    "Xiaoxiao, you go ahead with your work. I know how to handle my aunt." Mu Qiqi rubbed herself


    against his back.


    Sheng Xiao turned around and draped his arms around her neck. He pulled her close to him and said,


    "I, Sheng Xiao, never like to be secretive. But for you, I have tasted the excitement of being sneaky."


    "Do you regret it?" Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao, seeking an answer.


    "It is really exciting!" Sheng Xiao sneered. "This time, I will not show mercy when I find your uncle.


    Don''t interfere with how I handle him!"


    Mu Qiqi nodded. "Yes, sir!"Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 71: I Have All Kinds of Ways to Deal With Bastards!

    Chapter 71: I Have All Kinds of Ways to Deal With Bastards!


    After Sheng Xiao left, Mu Qiqi got up from bed. She cleaned up her room for fear that Su Zipei might


    find out that a man had been staying in her room.


    Luckily, Su Zipei did not think about that when she got home. She was thinking about that bastard and


    she did not care much whether there had been a man lying in Mu Qiqi''s bed.


    "I went home to pay respects to your deceased grandpa and grandma. I heard that your uncle was


    there too. He might be hiding somewhere in Jianchuan now."


    Su Zipei was worried. If that bastard went to meet the Mu family and blurted out the fact that Mu Qiqi


    was backed by Sheng Xiao, then they might not allow her to stay in the small mansion anymore."


    "That bastard likes gambling. I''ll ask his old friends. They might know where he is."


    "Aunt, it''s too dangerous. Brother Xiao has asked Assistant Jing to investigate it." Mu Qiqi consoled Su


    Zipei. "I don''t want to see him bullying you anymore."


    "But..."


    "If you meet that bastard, Aunt, would you consider your divorce?" Mu Qiqi asked Su Zipei.


    It was because she knew that the vice-principal of Eaton was wooing Su Zipei. Mu Qiqi did not side


    with him because of his social background. She just hoped that her aunt could lead a better life in the


    future and cease living with that bastard for the rest of her life.


    Su Zipei stared at Mu Qiqi without saying anything more. After a long time, she nodded her head. "Yes,


    I do need to get it done now. But, Qiqi, I''m not doing that so that I can marry someone else."


    "Aunt, you can do whatever you want as long as you''re happy. Just don''t be with that bastard


    anymore!"


    "Let''s find his location first. I''ll ask his best friends." Su Zipei insisted on finding that bastard. "Don''t


    worry, I know what I''m doing. I just need to make a few calls."


    That was more like it.


    So, Mu Qiqi did not stop her anymore.


    ***


    In fact, that bastard did go back to Jianchuan. But, he did not manage to hold back his urge so he went


    gambling.


    All his money had gone up in smoke the minute he stepped into the casino. He had lost all his money


    very quickly.


    But, he could not ckmail both Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi now because he could not find them. So, he was


    thinking about contacting the Mu family instead.


    However, the Mu family did not even answer his call just because they knew about his bad habit.


    They would not even agree to meet him in private.


    Hence, he was observing the Mu family for a few days outside their vi. All he could see was their


    cars leaving the house. But, he did not meet anyone from the Mu family.


    That bastard did not even have any money for food. So, he nned to block their cars in order to ask


    them for money. He thought that they would lend him a hand even though he was poor. It was because


    he was still their rtive no matter what.


    So, he had been staying outside the vi and observing their cars. Finally, he saw both Mu Tangxue


    and Mama Mu leaving the house. He was not afraid of death. Hence, he threw himself onto the road.


    The driver was forced to stop the car immediately. Both Mu Tangxue and Mama Mu were frightened.


    The driver got down the car quickly and saw that bastard rolling on the ground. Then, he held the door


    of the car. "Sis-inw, I''vee to see you."


    They did not recognize him at first sight. They asked the driver to drive him away. "Who are you? How


    dare you im that you''re their rtive! Just take a look at yourself! You don''t look anything like


    Madam''s brother-inw!"


    Mama Mu took a few more looks of the man in front of her. Actually, she recognized him now. But...


    She did not want to admit that she knew him.


    But, Mu Tangxue opened the door now.


    "Xue''er..."


    "Mom, he''s truly my uncle."


    "That beggar came to ask for money. Why do you want to get down from the car? Mama Mu grabbed


    onto Mu Tangxue''s hand.


    But, Mu Tangxue just wanted to know where her uncle had sent Mu Qiqi to. She wanted to know all


    about Mu Qiqi''s secret so that she could make use of it.


    At that moment, Jing Yun''s employees found their target and went forward to grab him. They exined


    to the driver, "He owes us money. He might want to ckmail you. We were searching for him


    everywhere."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Garbage!" The driver scolded him then he got into the car. He drove the car out of the scene directly.


    He was unaware that he had lost the chance to know some secrets.


    After that, Jing Yun brought him to his former home and let Sheng Xiao deal with him.


    Sheng Xiao gave Su Zipei a call when he received the news.


    Su Zipei brought along the divorce settlement to meet him. She went to their former old and shabby


    home. She found that her husband was still as stubborn as before. She had no choice but to put the


    divorce settlement in front of him. "It''s been so many years now. I''ve had enough! I actually nned to


    endure all of it and let it be. But, I never thought that you would sell Qiqi."


    The man was surprised to find Su Zipei so charming and elegant. "Su Zipei, did you find yourself


    another man out there?"


    "I just want a divorce." Su Zipei repeated her request.


    "I won''t! I''ll never let you have a better life even if I''m ruined!"


    Su Zipeiughed at herself. She never truly realized how blind she was before.


    "Did you remember what Young Master Sheng told you when you were driven away from Jianchuan?"


    Su Zipei asked her husband. "Since you''re back, I want to remind you that your limbs might be


    chopped off."


    The man was stunned when he heard that.


    "Does Young Master Sheng know about it?"


    "Who do you think captured you?" Su Zipei retorted. "You still wanted to go and meet the Mu family.


    What did you want to tell them if you had met them? Did you want to tell them that you sold their


    daughter away? Did you think they would care about you? They''ve hired awyer and they''ve always


    wanted to lock you up in prison.


    "You''re lucky that they didn''t recognize you today. Now, you''re not even hiding anymore. You still want


    to appear in front of us. Do you want to put an end to your own life?"


    A chill ran down his spine when he heard that.


    "Then, what should I do now?"


    "Sign the divorce papers. I have some money here and you can take it with you. But, you must leave


    Jianchuan immediately." Su Zipei persuaded him. "This is your only chance if you want to survive."


    The man was tied up but he understood what Su Zipei had said.


    But, he realized that Su Zipei might have found herself a rich man just by looking at her charming


    appearance. He might end up losing a lot if he set her free now.


    "You''re free then if I leave, isn''t it?" The man sneered. He did not even speak nicely even when he was


    tied up. "No way! I''ll not leave if you don''t give me a million dors!"


    Su Zipei trembled with anger. She wanted so badly to kill him there and then just to protect Mu Qiqi.


    But, Sheng Xiao told her that he would deal with the man himself if Su Zipei failed to persuade him.


    So, she had no choice but to tell Sheng Xiao the truth.


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes became cold and dark when he received her call. "I have all kinds of ways to deal


    with bastards!"


    Sheng Xiao would surely make him suffer for what the pain he had inflicted upon Mu Qiqi!

 Chapter 72: Xiaoxiao, I Can Do It!

    Chapter 72: Xiaoxiao, I Can Do It!


    Then, Sheng Xiao ordered Jing Yun to prepare a few things for him. He went to the slums when the


    preparation was done.


    Su Zipei was still persuading the man when he arrived. However, Sheng Xiao was not a patient man.


    The bastard was still sitting on the chair with his hands and legs tied up when the door was pushed


    open. He was rather frightened when he saw Sheng Xiao appear in front of him.


    "Young Master Sheng... How are you recently?"


    "You''re quite daring now. You won''t even listen to me anymore." Sheng Xiao sat on a clean chair at the


    side. Then, he leaned back against the chair and spoke to him, "I heard that you asked for a million


    dors."


    Sheng Xiao had protected Mu Qiqi before. He was still protecting her now. The answer was quite


    obvious.


    Sheng Xiao was putting both Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei under his wing.


    So, he used up all of his courage and said to Sheng Xiao, "Young Master Sheng, you have Qiqi with


    you now. Do you think it''s too much if I ask for a million dors? It''s just a small amount for you. Please


    be generous to me for once."


    Sheng Xiao nodded his head when the man had finished talking. "Luckily, I am in a good mood today.


    I''ll treat it as charity but I don''t have a million dors for you. I''ll give you ten thousand dors. Do you


    want that?"


    The man wanted to ask for more but Sheng Xiao interrupted him directly. "If you want more, you might


    not even get a penny."


    He knew that he could not afford to annoy Sheng Xiao. He just wanted the money. It seemed that he


    finally had found Sheng Xiao''s weak spot. He could alwayse back and ask for more in the future.


    "Fine. Ten thousand dors it is."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, Jing Yun put the money in front of the man but Sheng Xiao had another condition. "Sign and


    promise never toe back to Sheng Jing!"


    "No problem, given how generous you are."


    "Sign the divorce settlement too!"


    Jing Yun put the letter of guarantee in front of him together with the divorce settlement. Then, he freed


    the man.


    That bastard was only thinking about the money. He did not even know what kind of letter he was


    signing.


    Although he was rather displeased with signing the divorce settlement, he could alwayse back to


    ask for more money when he spent all of his money.


    He put the money in his pocket after he was done. He even praised Sheng Xiao, "Young Master


    Sheng, thank you so much. You''re really a rich man, giving me ten thousand dors directly."


    Su Zipei looked at the man who left smugly. She did not understand why Sheng Xiao had given him ten


    thousand dors and allowed him that kind of freedom. "Young Master Sheng..."


    "I didn''t give him ten thousand dors. He''s the one who had signed for it. It''s not even a guarantee


    letter but a loan receipt.


    The interest rate and date of payment are clearly stated there. If he doesn''t manage to take out a


    million dors tomorrow morning, I don''t know what the debt collectors would do to him. They might


    chop off his hands or legs." Sheng Xiaoughed softly. He was rather excited to see what would


    happen to him.


    Su Zipei understood his action instantly.


    "The debt collectors are generally stronger than the private detectives in looking for people. If he dares


    to stay in Jianchuan from now on...he needs to choose to pay the debt or be killed by them."


    Moreover, the interest would grow bigger and bigger just like a snowball. Then, he would be unable to


    stay in Jianchuan anymore. If he dared to stay there still, Sheng Xiao''s name could be read from the


    back.


    "Then he..."


    "He won''t die, don''t worry." Sheng Xiao left the small house after that. He knew what he was doing.


    "Fine. I''m just afraid that you...for my sake and Qiqi''s..."


    "What? Takes his life? Aunt, I''m just an ordinary businessman." Sheng Xiao led Su Zipei to his car and


    sent her back to the small vi.


    Now, that the bastard had been taken care of and she had gotten her divorce settlement, they could


    live in peace temporarily.


    Despite this, Su Zipei was uneasy. It was because she felt that they owed Sheng Xiao a lot now.


    But, all Sheng Xiao ever wanted was Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi was worried about them. She rushed to greet them when they got home. "Aunt...how was it?"


    "Young Master Sheng resolved it," Su Zipei told her. "He even signed the divorce settlement."


    "That''s good." Mu Qiqi hugged Su Zipei. Then, she looked up at Sheng Xiao.


    Although she was unaware of how Sheng Xiao resolved the issue, somehow she felt that she burdened


    him more now.


    Sheng Xiao stared at Mu Qiqi. What he wanted was quite clear. Mu Qiqi let go of Su Zipei immediately.


    Then, she told Su Zipei, "Aunt, it''s fine now. I left in a hurry yesterday.


    I didn''t get to exin to Qianqian. I want to go and meet her now. You better stay and rest at home..."


    "Go then." Su Zipei had mixed feelings now. She held the divorce settlement in her hands. She needed


    some time to think on her own.


    So, she did not bother about Mu Qiqi.


    "Let me give you a ride," Sheng Xiao said immediately.


    "Then, I''ll leave her with you, Young Master Sheng." Su Zipei expressed her gratitude on Mu Qiqi''s


    behalf. Then, they left together.


    Surely, it was just a lie. Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to their new home. He did not have to bring her to


    the revolving restaurant anymore now that they had this secluded spot.


    Sheng Xiao lifted Mu Qiqi the minute they entered their home. He put her onto the dining table and


    kissed her vigorously.


    Mu Qiqi tried her best to respond to his kisses. She wanted so badly to give him her heart. But, Sheng


    Xiao knew to restrain himself no matter how madly in love they were. He let her go before they had that


    kind of thought.


    "What''s wrong? Aren''t you happy now?"


    "I just feel like I''m your burden. I don''t want to burden you. I want to be useful to you."


    "Do you think that you''re useless to me?" Sheng Xiaoughed aloud. He grabbed her hand and put it


    against his chest.


    There was a deep desire in his strong body. Mu Qiqi hid in his embrace while leaning against his chest.


    She looked up at him and used her tongue to enjoy the taste of his Adam''s apple.


    Sheng Xiao pressed her down immediately and locked her there. He pped her hip. "Have you any


    idea what you''re doing right now?"


    "Xiaoxiao, I can do it!"


    "Your body now cannot endure my urges." Sheng Xiao helped her to sit properly after giving her a


    punishment. He stared at her teary eyes. "Do you want to go to college while you''re pregnant?"


    Mu Qiqi did not worry too much about it. She just felt that she could not disappoint Sheng Xiao again.


    They were at an impasse now. Sheng Xiao put her down on the floor. "I''m hungry. Go and cook for me


    so that you could get used to the idea of us living together."


    "Uncle...no, I meant that bastard. Is he really not going to appear in our lives anymore?"


    "Yes," Sheng Xiao replied firmly.


    It was because that bastard would soon know that he had borrowed money from the loan shark and all


    he could do to save himself was to run away from Jianchuan.

 Chapter 73: You’re the One Who Taught Me That!

    Chapter 73: You¡¯re the One Who Taught Me That!


    "There''s one more problem. Xiaoxiao, I don''t know how to cook." Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao


    helplessly.


    "Just cook some noodles." Sheng Xiao got up from the sofa and looked into the refrigerator. He then


    took out some ingredients.


    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao who had rolled up his sleeves and busied himself in the kitchen. She had


    no choice but to stay beside him and help him around. It was just like a veteran cook showing a novice


    cook what to do around the kitchen.


    Displeasure was written all over Sheng Xiao''s face. Although his noodles did not look good, Mu Qiqi


    felt that it was quite enough for her.


    Sheng Xiao said one thing to her when he served the noodles. "No one dares to ask me to cook except


    you, my little darling."


    Mu Qiqi took a bite and spat it out without any hesitation. Sheng Xiao folded his arms. He stared at her


    coldly. "How dare you spit out the noodles!"


    Mu Qiqi thought for a while. Then, she got down from her seat and went over to where Sheng Xiao was


    sitting. She put some noodles in her mouth. Then, she held Sheng Xiao''s face in her hands. Before


    Sheng Xiao could make any response, she fed him the noodles with her mouth.


    They shared the noodles in their kiss.


    Mu Qiqi''s face flushed. She smiled happily. "The noodles won''t be disgusting if we eat it this way."


    "Mu Qiqi, you''re so naughty now." Sheng Xiao enjoyed being loved and cared for by Mu Qiqi like that.


    The noodles became quite sweet no matter how disgusting it was before.


    "You''re the one who taught me that!"


    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi. Then, he pointed at the noodles in front of him. "Continue what you


    started.."


    It was well past midnight. Mu Qiqi''s uncle came out from the casino. He was surrounded by three men


    in ck. They were asking him to return the money.


    The man did not know what had happened. But, he soon fell down on his knees and begged them for


    their forgiveness when he saw the axes in their hands. "No. I don''t owe you money. I never asked for a


    loan!"


    "How dare you say that! Then, tell me, what''s this?" The man took out the loan receipt he signed in the


    morning. "It''s clearly stated here. You''re going to return a million dors to us after midnight.


    It''s going to be two million dors if you''rete one day. If you''re still unable to pay the loan, you''re


    going to have to give up both of your hands and legs topensate for it. You''re the one who signed


    this. How dare you deny it now!"


    The man looked at the receipt and soon he remembered the guarantee letter which Sheng Xiao had


    asked him to sign earlier on.


    No wonder Sheng Xiao had been so generous with him. It was all but a trap.


    He had to return a million dors for loaning ten thousand dors!


    The man was frightened when he saw the axes in their hands. He then begged for forgiveness, "I


    signed a guarantee letter this morning, not a loan receipt..."


    "It seems like you want to give up a hand and a leg now. I''m telling you now, we''ll be able to find you no


    matter where you go as long as it''s in Jianchuan. So, don''t you dare try to run away from paying the


    loan!"


    "No! How about this? I''ll pay you the money tomorrow morning. You need to give me some time to


    collect the money, isn''t it?" The man quickly pacified them.


    "Fine, we''ll be waiting for you in front of your house tomorrow morning at six o''clock. If you dare to run


    away, you''ll spend the rest of your life in bed."


    Then, the men left with their axes. By now, Mu Qiqi''s uncle''s legs were trembling vigorously.


    The bastard knew that it was useless lingering there for he knew very well that he had been framed.


    What he should do now was run away from there while he still had some money with him.


    The next morning, Sheng Xiao received a call from Jing Yun. "That bastard has disappeared from


    Jianchuan. He is gone for real this time!"


    "Don''t ever let hime back!" Sheng Xiao ended the call when he finished talking.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He must eliminate every threat against Mu Qiqi.


    ***


    Now, Su Zipei was free atst. She got her divorce settlement. Mu Qiqi threw her a meaningful nce,


    "Aunt, you''re now free to pursue your own happiness. Be brave!"


    "Do you think that I still yearn for love after what happened with that bastard? I just hope that you''ll be


    sessful in life. I have no other concerns now," Su Zipei replied.


    "Fine, we''ll take things slow now," Mu Qiqi responded with a smile.


    Although it was almost time for the new year, Mu Qiqi stayed home. She did her training diligently. She


    understood what she must do in order to be stronger after what happened with her uncle. It was


    because she wanted to help Xiaoxiao and not be his burden in the end!


    Sheng Xiao did what he promised too. He said that Hotel Huang Yao would be busier as the new


    year approached. He needed to attend all kinds of feasts and dinner parties.


    Mu Qiqi could only get a glimpse of him on TV.


    It was obvious that she could clearly see what the women wanted when they approached Sheng Xiao.


    They wanted to have physical contact with him without being too conspicuous. Sheng Xiao pretended


    that he did not notice their advances.


    However, Su Zipei did not know about Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi''s rtionship. Hence, she would


    Master Sheng.


    That actress will make a charming couple with Young Master Sheng."


    Mu Qiqi could not help but feel sad for what she said.


    However, she could not bring herself to tell Su Zipei that Sheng Xiao belonged to her solely. He was


    hers!


    Sheng Xiao became busier when the new year was around the corner. Mu Qiqi did not even get the


    chance to meet him.


    Although she was busy with her lessons, she still wanted to send him a message or give him a call


    when she was free. But, she was afraid that she might disturb him while he was working.


    It had been a long time since he received any news from the Mu family.


    They might have forgotten about him.


    But, she never realized that Mu Tangxue was practising her handwriting at home. It was because Mu


    Tangxue wanted to exchange her exam papers with Mu Qiqi''s.


    Mama Mu was checking Mu Tangxue''s homework every day. She found that her handwriting almost


    resembled that of her sister''s now. She was relieved. "Xue''er, just work harder from now on. You don''t


    have to be afraid of your elder sister anymore after the college entrance exam.


    "Moreover, your dad is choosing a suitable future husband for you. It''ll be perfect once you get


    married."


    It seemed that Mu Tangxue''s life centred around surpassing her elder sister in everything she did.


    She followed Mama Mu''s n. She even felt that she had long surpassed her.


    But, she didn''t know that Mu Qiqi had found herself a Crown Prince.


    The kind of victory she envisioned for herself may nevere true.


    It was almost New Year''s eve. There were a lot of guests in their home. The uncles visited them and


    somehow they began discussing Mu Qiqi causing her grandma''s death.


    If Mu Qiqi was still living at their home, she might not be able to endure their nasty remarks.


    "Brother, do you have any news regarding Mu Qiqi?" Papa Mu''s younger brother raised a question.


    "She caused my mother''s death. How could I let her stay? She''s living poorly with her aunt now. They


    have a terrible life," Papa Mu replied.


    "Then, it''s fine. You have Tangxue now. Educate her well and don''t let anything happen to her! Let''s


    forget about Qiqi...She''s just a woman who brings bad luck to our family."


    Mu Qiqi held some kind of expectation toward the Mu family before. But now, she just wanted to stay


    by Sheng Xiao''s side on New Year''s Eve.


    She really did not mind giving Sheng Xiao everything she had.


    Why not take her own initiative and fulfill his wish atst?

 Chapter 74: Mu Tangxue Deserved That!

    Chapter 74: Mu Tangxue Deserved That!


    Mu Qiqi wanted to ask Qianqian''s opinion regarding that. So, they met outside. Qianqian sensed that


    Mu Qiqi adored Sheng Xiao a lot when she realized that Qiqi had that kind of awareness now. It might


    be because of her low self-esteem too.


    "Qiqi, are you afraid that the Crown Prince might leave you one day?" Qianqian asked Mu Qiqi directly.


    "You think that my life is good now. But, I have nothing else except him," Mu Qiqi replied helplessly.


    "Are you crazy?" Qianqian tapped Mu Qiqi''s head. "The Crown Prince did not even dare to mess with


    you up until now. Do you think that he''s that kind of man? Do you know how much he adores you given


    that you''re still a teenager who has not yet reached your full puberty? Idiot! You should really cherish


    what you have now!"


    "I''m just thinking about it. Actually, I don''t quite dare to do that." Mu Qiqi smiled at Qianqian. "I''m


    afraid."


    Qianqian hugged Mu Qiqi''s shoulders when she saw her like that. "As your friend, I''ll surely support


    you. But, it''s not the time yet. What if I gave you something for your future use?"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, Qianqian led Mu Qiqi to the lingerie section at the luxury store.


    Mu Qiqi blushed instantly.


    "Qianqian..."


    "How about this?" Qianqian said to Mu Qiqi while pointing at ace bra. Then, she called the


    saleswoman and said to her, "We''re going to buy this."


    "Qianqian, you''re really buying that?!"


    "You''re going to need that when you go to college!" Qianqian could not suppress herughter. "Qiqi, we


    women do need to rely on things like this. Although the men won''t say anything about it, it will surely


    add to your charms."


    Then, the saleswoman packed it up and gave it to Qianqian. Qianqian then passed it to Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi was rather shocked. She felt that Qianqian had be quite generous with her money now!


    They were spotted by Mu Tangxue when they left the luxury store. Mu Tangxue was trying on a pair of


    shoes there.


    It was not strange to see them there given that only rich people visited that kind of store. What was


    weird was the thing Mu Qiqi held in her hands!


    Mama Mu was still trying on her shoes. She did not see both Mu Qiqi and Qianqian. But, Mu Tangxue


    went to them directly. They were waiting for the lift. She asked Mu Qiqi with a smile, "Sister, the thing


    you''re holding in your hands...Did you buy it from the lingerie shop over there?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Mu Qiqi held the stic bag in her hands tightly, as she


    retorted.


    "Although you''re living with a man now, you need to be careful and take care of your reputation as well.


    If the others see you, they might think that the daughter of the Mu family is leading a promiscuous life


    out there," Mu Tangxue said, her smile even wider now. She even turned around and called for her


    mother, "Mom..


    e out here."


    Mama Mu heard her. She grabbed the coat and came to them. She frowned when she saw Mu


    Tangxue with Mu Qiqi.


    "Mom, just look at what my sister is holding in her hands."


    Mama Mu was an adult. She obviously knew what Mu Qiqi was holding in her hands.


    Her facial expression changed. She said to Mu Qiqi, "How old are you now? How dare you buy such a


    thing! Aren''t you even ashamed of yourself?"


    Mu Qiqi threw a nce at them. She grabbed Qianqian''s hand to turn and leave but Mama Mu stopped


    her. "Leave the thing here. What if others see you with that? How shameful!"


    Mu Qiqi turned and held the bag high up in her hand when she heard what Mama Mu said. "We used


    our money to buy this. Does it have anything to do with you, Madam Mu? I''m not one of you. So, don''t


    talk to me like that."


    Mu Tangxue grabbed the stic bag at that moment. She took the lingerie out and showed it to Mama


    Mu. "Mom...look at this..."


    Qianqian was furious. Mu Qiqi soon rushed toward Mu Tangxue and gave her a hard p on the face.


    Then, she retrieved her bag and lingerie.


    "Madam Mu, you better teach your daughter properly. Don''t allow her to act recklessly in public. It''s


    shameful!"


    That was the first time Mu Qiqi pped Mu Tangxue in front of Mama Mu. Mama Mu''s body shook with


    anger.


    "Mu Qiqi, how dare you p her!"


    "If she dares to annoy me again, I''ll p her again. Or, do you want to talk about what happened to


    Grandma? I can y with you anytime you want. Mywyer is always free to deal with you if you want."


    Mu Qiqi led Qianqian away when she was done talking. She ignored Mama Mu''s hysterical cries


    behind her. It did not concern her now.


    Qianqian could feel that the misunderstanding between Mu Qiqi and her family deepened now.


    It was all due to Mu Tangxue.


    "Qiqi..."


    "I''m fine.


    " Mu Qiqi shook her head. She did not mind at all.


    Moreover, she was pleased that she gave Mu Tangxue that p just now.


    "It''s our little secret actually. But, we''re disgusted by Mu Tangxue just now." Qianqian took the stic


    bag from Mu Qiqi and threw it into the dustbin. "I''m just joking with you. I don''t want you to use that to


    seduce the Crown Prince. I never thought that it''ll create such a big misunderstanding."


    "What I do will always bebelled as something bad as long as Mu Tangxue is there. I''m used to it now.


    Why did you throw it away? It''s quite beautiful..."


    "Qiqi, there''ll be many times from now on. You need to fight back like this in the future. You don''t have


    to talk much with them."


    Mu Qiqi knew that very well. She had long given up hope on them now. She no longer wanted to


    She would use different ways to take revenge on Mu Tangxue if she dared to annoy her again. As long


    as it pleased her.


    "Let''s go...Your kind act was ruined though I''m not going to use it soon."


    "So what?" Qianqian blinked her eyes at Mu Qiqi. "It''s worth it! You get to p her!"


    Mama Mu gave a call to Su Zipei the minute they left. "Mu Qiqi bought seductive lingerie in the


    shopping mall. Is that what you taught her? How dare she seduce men when she''s so young! Zipei, I


    really look down on your capabilities!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Zipei was impatient with them now. They always called her


    whenever they felt like it.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Mu Qiqi and her friend bought seductive lingerie in the shopping mall!"


    Su Zipei did not believe her. She could not help but snort, "What Qiqi does will always be wrong in your


    eyes. It''s her freedom to buy whatever she wants!"


    "Moreover, Madam Mu, Qiqi has nothing to do with you now. Don''t call us with any other numbers. We


    don''t want to have anything to do with you anymore!"


    "But, she pped Xue''er..."


    "Mu Tangxue deserved that."


    Su Zipei ended the call when she was done talking. It was because she would not believe what they


    told her. Mu Qiqi would never go and buy such a thing.

 Chapter 75: Our Key

    Chapter 75: Our Key


    Mu Qiqi went home and honestly told Su Zipei what had happened given that Mama Mu had seen her


    there. "Aunt, I went to the shopping mall and bought some underwear with Qianqian just now. I met the


    Mu family."


    "I received their call!" Su Zipei replied calmly. She did not think that there was anything wrong with that.


    Mu Qiqi was an adult now. Why could she not choose the kind of lingerie she liked?


    "Qiqi, what you do will always appear wrong in front of them. Don''t bother about them."


    "Aunt, don''t you think that I''ve done something wrong?"


    "By wearing beautiful lingerie? Is it wrong?" Su Zipei could not understand that. When girls reach


    seventeen or eighteen, surely they would want to try all kinds of things. Mu Qiqi was that age now. She


    understood that girls her age want to look attractive.


    "It''s only lingerie. They overreacted. They might think of various ways to get back at you when you''re


    much more sessful than Mu Tangxue in the future." Su Zipei hugged Mu Qiqi. "It''s fine as long as


    you''ve done nothing wrong."


    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. She went back to her room and thought about it while lying on her bed.


    She could not disappoint her aunt. So, she needed to work harder in her studies. She needed to give it


    her all. There was only one thing that she could not give up. It was Sheng Xiao.


    Mu Qiqi felt that she should have deeper trust in Sheng Xiao after listening to what Qianqian said. She


    needed to have much more self-confidence too.


    It was rather pleasing for her to be able to p Mu Tangxue.


    Mu Qiqi fell into a deep sleep with that in her mind. The next morning, she went shopping with Su Zipei.


    Mu Qiqi noticed a middle-aged man who kept on looking at Su Zipei in the shopping mall. He was


    wearing arge coat.


    Mu Qiqi nudged her aunt''s elbow and asked her, "Isn''t that my vice principal? I remember his


    surname...Lu...isn''t it? Aunt, do you really feel nothing for him?"


    "You''re just a kid. Don''t bother about it." Su Zipei was busy and she did not even bother about what Mu


    Qiqi said.


    Mu Qiqiughed. Based on her intuition, she felt that her vice principal was a nice man.


    It was New Year''s Eve. Both Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei stayed at home. Although they lived in a mansion,


    Mu Qiqi still stayed close to Su Zipei. They sat in front of the furnace and had a drink.


    Su Zipei soon got drunk. She went back to her room and slept.


    It was 11.15 p.m. Mu Qiqi''s phone rang.


    She knew that the call was from Sheng Xiao. She rushed out of the door immediately.


    It was obvious that Sheng Xiao had just left a party. He was wearing a suit and tie. But, he still


    remembered that there was a little girl who was waiting for him at home no matter what happened. She


    was waiting for him to countdown together.


    So, he brought Mu Qiqi to the beach. The wind was strong. Mu Qiqi was sitting on Sheng Xiao''sp.


    They were sitting close to each other.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    They were waiting for midnight to fall. When it turned twelve o''clock at midnight, an endless stream of


    fireworks shot up into the night sky.


    "Xiaoxiao, I hope that time goes by faster so that I could grow up sooner."


    There were quite a number of couples nearby. Most of them were hugging each other. It was a


    romantic atmosphere. Sheng Xiao voiced out suddenly. He said to her, "I''ll grant you a wish."


    "Can I wish for anything?" Mu Qiqi looked up at Sheng Xiao.


    "Yes."


    "Then...tell everyone that I''m your girlfriend." Mu Qiqi made a wish. It was dark and nobody knew them


    there.


    Sheng Xiao understood her wish and let go of her. He smiled yfully. Then, he walked over to a rock


    by the beach. He stood on a high spot and told everybody there, "Hi,dies and gentlemen. This is my


    girlfriend. She says that she wants me to make our rtionship public."


    Sheng Xiao''s voice was loud and it was a deep voice. Mu Qiqi was surprised. She went over to him


    and threw herself into his embrace. "Xiaoxiao, you''re serious. What if somebody recognizes you?"


    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi. They were both standing on the rock now. The wind blew by. "Do you


    think they care?"


    Mu Qiqi looked around. The couples were kissing each other. She soon blushed.


    Sheng Xiaoughed softly. He hugged Mu Qiqi tighter and lifted her chin. "Let''s jump into the


    bandwagon..."


    It was reckless being with Sheng Xiao. What they did was impulsive.


    Gradually, Mu Qiqi let go of her fear.


    She also tasted the red wine in Sheng Xiao''s kiss.


    It was enchanting.


    After that, Sheng Xiao took out a key from his pocket and gave it to Mu Qiqi. "It''s a New Year''s


    present."


    "This..." Mu Qiqi took it from him.


    "The key to our home. Our...key."


    The home was waiting for its hostess. There was only half a year left.


    Mu Qiqi held the key in the palm of her hand. It meant that her life from now on would be...


    Then, Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao what happened in the shopping mall the day before. Sheng Xiao


    sneered when he heard about the incident. "I won''t touch you even if you have a charming body. Don''t


    you regret it when it''s time."


    Mu Qiqi hid her face in Sheng Xiao''s embrace. They were immersed in the romantic atmosphere and


    had a happy time there.


    Soon, the high school reopened.


    Uncle Lin resumed his job and returned to the small vi. He was responsible for driving Mu Qiqi to


    school. Mu Qiqi saw Mu Tangxue when she reached Eaton. She became much more arrogant. But, Mu


    Qiqi was still able to p her no matter how arrogant she became.


    In fact, Mu Qiqi was unaware of the scheme which Mu Tangxue was plotting in secret. Mu Tangxue was


    eyeing on Mu Qiqi''s college entrance exam.


    Mu Tangxue''s handwriting resembled that of Mu Qiqi''s now. It had reached seventy percent.


    She wanted to see Mu Qiqi studying hard for her exam. Then, she would be happy if Mu Qiqi''s real


    result was good.


    Mu Qiqi did not see through Mu Tangxue''s wickedness. She did not know about her scheme. But, she


    was busy now and she had no time to bother about Mu Tangxue. She was indeed busy as the student


    representative. She was even busier when the school ended. She needed to take care of Su Zipei''s


    love life and her own love life with Xiaoxiao too.


    Sheng Xiao managed to leave the Sheng family after a year. He did what he promised to do. He moved


    to the ce that Mama Sheng prepared for him.


    Jing Yun went to live with him naturally although Sheng Xiao liked living alone.


    "Young Master, when are you going to move over to Sheng Ting University?"


    "After Qiqi''s college entrance exam," Sheng Xiao said to him. "So, we need to live together for a few


    months now."


    He needed to live there out of fear that Mama Sheng woulde over for a visit.

 Chapter 76: You Have to Take Responsibility Even If You Were Forced To!

    Chapter 76: You Have to Take Responsibility Even If You Were Forced To!


    Mu Qiqi put her whole attention in the college entrance exam during the final four months. Her result


    was always listed as the top five in the whole nation for every mock examination she had sat. That kind


    of result was sufficient for her to get epted into any kind of university she wanted in the nation.


    Mu Tangxue''s result wasparatively better than a regr student''s. However, her ranking was


    within thirty only.


    She could not take it. But, she could never surpass Mu Qiqi''s result no matter how hard she tried. It


    was because Mu Qiqi was exceptional in all of the subjects rted to science. She could get full marks


    in those subjects too.


    The school held high expectations for Mu Qiqi and she never cked off. It was because she wanted to


    achieve the target which Xiaoxiao set for her, to get epted into the best faculty at Sheng Ting


    University.


    Although she was busy with her homework, she still dated Sheng Xiao at night especially after he


    moved into another house. Sometimes, he would apany Mu Qiqi all night until the next morning.


    Then, he would send her home.


    Jing Yun was their ally.


    Sometimes, Mama Mu paid them a sudden visit. Jing Yun would give Sheng Xiao a call and he would


    get home in a hurry.


    The vice-principal of Eaton came to meet Su Zipei a few times now. But, he had failed in every attempt


    to get close to her. It seemed that Su Zipei was rather stubborn too. She also could not let down her


    guard since Mu Qiqi had yet to sit for the college entrance examination.


    Mu Qiqi felt that there was quite a heavy pressure on her now.


    She was not only responsible for her own future but also her aunt''s future.


    There were only ten days left.


    Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao were staying in their new home at the moment. Sheng Xiao was hugging Mu


    Qiqi from the back while supervising her in her studies.


    But, Mu Qiqi could not manage to focus on her studies. It was because she could clearly feel the


    warmth from Sheng Xiao''s body behind her.


    Sheng Xiao realized that she couldn''t focus as she only read a page in ten minutes. So, he let go of her


    and went to the bedroom. "You can go and sleep when you''re done reading that. I won''t wait for you."


    They were used to sleeping in separate beds these past few months though they suffered terribly every


    time.


    Mu Qiqi immediately focused her attention on her studies. She read the notes several times. Then, she


    tiptoed to the bedroom.


    Sheng Xiao did not leave the light on for her. However, there was an excellent man lying in bed.


    Mu Qiqi approached therge bed just to check on him. She wanted to see whether he was asleep. All


    of a sudden, Sheng Xiao stretched out his long arms and grabbed her. Then, he was on top of her.


    He was wearing a ck night robe. After his vigorous action, his night robe became messy. His back


    and long legs were exposed to her.


    Mu Qiqi''s heartbeat quickened.


    She stammered, What...what''s wrong?"


    "There are ten days left!" Sheng Xiao lowered his body and bit her neck.


    Mu Qiqi nearly screamed aloud. But, Sheng Xiao let go of her in time.


    "You''re really one of a kind. You little thing."


    Mu Qiqi straightened her body. She was annoyed. "I''m not a little girl anymore..."


    Sheng Xiao grabbed her and sneered at her. "Aren''t you a little girl?"


    Mu Qiqi was stunned. She seemed to be struck by lightning. She froze on the bed.


    After that, Sheng Xiao took off her shirt and hugged her soft body. He left different kinds of marks on


    her skin just like he was ying with her.


    Sheng Xiao never did that kind of thing to her. Mu Qiqi felt that Sheng Xiao seemed to have lost control


    that night.


    Then, Sheng Xiao tore off her long pants by using his long fingers. He hugged her body tightly and


    wrapped themselves in the nkets.


    Then...


    Nothing else happened after that.


    Mu Qiqi did not dare to move under the nkets. She allowed Sheng Xiao to hug her like that. Her


    body was close against his.


    Their skin, breaths and warmth came together at that moment. Mu Qiqi became nervous and dizzy.


    Did it mean that she belonged to Xiaoxiao now?


    Sheng Xiao opened his eyes all of a sudden because he felt her tenseness. He smiled yfully and


    stared at Mu Qiqi. "Haven''t you seen all of me?"


    "No...when did I..."


    "That day at the clinic. You tore off my pants. How dare you deny that! Hmm?"


    "I''m...


    I was forced to do so," Mu Qiqi exined herself immediately.


    "You have to take responsibility for that even if you were forced to do what you did."


    Sheng Xiao changed their positions when he finished talking. He let Mu Qiqi lie in his embrace so that


    she could sleepfortably. "There are ten days left. I''ll let you have some reward now."


    Mu Qiqi burst intoughter. Did Xiaoxiao sacrifice his body so that he could supervise her in her


    studies?


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to do that. I''ll study hard for the exam."


    "I know," Sheng Xiao replied to her in the dark. It was because he could always see the way Mu Qiqi


    looked at him. It was as though she could engulf him in a heartbeat.


    Was that not true love?


    Sheng Xiao stretched his hand out and stroked Mu Qiqi''s back in the dark night. There was no space


    between them now.


    Mu Qiqi saw that his eyes were tightly closed. She soon realized that he was doing that


    subconsciously.


    Her eyes soon became teary.


    They always had their dates in the small vi. So, they did not have much time to sleep. They could


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    only sleep together for around four to five hours because Mu Qiqi needed to go back home before Su


    Zipei woke up.


    Sheng Xiao did not have to wake up so early in the morning. But, he had to send Mu Qiqi home so it


    became his habit now.


    ***


    By the way, what was Mu Tangxue up to now?


    Mama Mu had nned her scheme well. She got the exam invigtors on her side now. She even


    contacted the teacher who was in charge of collecting the exam papers.


    She met the teacher in private and she even rewarded the teacher with a cheque worth three million


    dors.


    All the teacher had to do was exchange their exam papers and the money would be hers. Although it


    was a risky act, it was worth a try.


    Mama Mu nned everything nicely because Mu Tangxue did not get that kind of exceptional result as


    her elder sister. If she seeded, both she and her daughter would enjoy great privilege in the Mu


    family.


    Moreover, Mu Qiqi was sponsored by somebody else now. So, what if her result was slightly poor this


    time around?


    Mama Mu did not consider about Mu Qiqi''s future at all. She just felt that it was the fastest way to


    achieve her aim.


    Mu Tangxue learned Mu Qiqi''s handwriting secretly. Now, her handwriting looked just like Mu Qiqi''s


    handwriting. Mu Tangxue firmly believed that Mu Qiqi''s result would be hers with her mother''s support.


    Surely, she would never know that what they were about to do would bring about a terrible change to


    their lives. Their status in the Mu family would be overturned.


    Sheng Xiao would never forgive her!


    There was a short school holiday before the exam. Mu Qiqi spent her three-days break with her


    ssmates. They bid each other goodbye. They also held a graduation party and snapped quite a lot of


    photos to be kept as memories.


    They were excited and nervous about the uing exam.

 Chapter 77: You’re Mine!

    Chapter 77: You¡¯re Mine!


    Qianqian drank some wine during the graduation party. She leaned against Mu Qiqi and asked her


    relentlessly, "Have you thought about what you''re going to do once you''re epted into Sheng Ting


    University?"


    "No, I''ve never thought about that."


    "Then, have you ever thought about the possibility of going back to the Mu family?" Qianqian continued


    enquiring.


    "No."


    "Have you thought about making your rtionship with the Crown Prince public?"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Still no," Mu Qiqi replied honestly.


    "Why are you like that? Why haven''t you thought about anything? Surely you must have some dreams


    that you want to fulfill..."


    For Mu Qiqi, the thing she wanted the most was for the Mu family to have a better impression of her.


    She wanted them to realize how wicked Mu Tangxue was. That was the wish she hid in her heart all


    this while. It never changed.


    She knew that there would be much difficulty awaiting her and Sheng Xiao. But, it would get better


    once she went to college. Surely, a college student was better off than a high school student.


    So, she did not n when she was going to tell everybody about their rtionship. It was not time yet...


    "You still haven''t got to sleep with the Crown Prince, have you?"


    "Qianqian, you''re drunk." Mu Qiqi was afraid that the others might have overheard what they said. So,


    she quickly coaxed Qianqian and asked her to sleep.


    Duan Shao''an arrived at their graduation party after a while. Everybody screamed when they saw the


    handsome man in front of them. But, his eyes fell on Qianqian alone. He implied that she was a burden


    to him. However, Mu Qiqi could clearly see that Qianqian was the only one in Duan Shao''an''s heart.


    "Let me take over from here." Duan Shao''an stretched out his hands.


    Mu Qiqi nodded her head and pushed Qianqian to him.


    Duan Shao''an lifted Qianqian and left in front of everybody. But, he wished Mu Qiqi before he left, "I


    hope that you''ll pass your college entrance exam with flying colors!"


    "Thank you."


    Mu Qiqi admired how Duan Shao''an could simply leave with Qianqian in front of everybody. Sheng


    Xiao could never do that in public. It was almost impossible for him to lead her away in front of


    everybody.


    "Qiqi, do you have a boyfriend? How about that man you wrote about in your diary before? Is he


    studying in the same school as us?"


    "I don''t have a boyfriend," Mu Qiqi replied with a guilty conscience.


    "You''re not getting together with that man.


    Do you know how many people admire you in our ss?"


    Mu Qiqi was really unaware of it as she had put all her attention on Sheng Xiao.


    "Let''s forget about it. Why don''t I be a kind person and do something good today since we''re


    graduating soon?" That ssmate stood up and spoke to the entire ss, "Settle down first. By the


    way, Qiqi has never had a boyfriend. Those who have been admiring her for a long time, you could try


    to confess your love to her now if you cannot hold it back any longer."


    Mu Qiqi was immediately stunned.


    She thought that the ssmate was only joking with her. But, she was stopped by a boy from her ss


    when the graduation party was over. He said, "Here, this is for you."


    Mu Qiqi froze on the spot. She did not know whether to ept it or not.


    But, that boy forced it into her hand and did not wait for her refusal.


    She could not even bring herself to call his name in the dark although they had been in the same ss


    for a year now.


    Old Lin came to pick Mu Qiqi up in thete night. Mu Qiqi took out the love letter. She nned to throw


    it away. But, Old Linughed at her. "It''s the expression of someone''s true heart no matter how you


    feel. It''s not nice if you tore it or threw it away."


    What if Sheng Xiao found out about it?


    However, Mu Qiqi did not throw it away in front of Old Lin. She put it back into her bag ced amongst


    her revision materials.


    She never thought that Sheng Xiao would not ask her out on a secret date that night. Instead, he came


    to the small vi and sat down to dinner with her and Su Zipei.


    Old Lin was really a bbermouth. He gossiped about the love letter when he saw Su Zipei. "Young


    Lady Qiqi is really popr in her school. There''s even a boy who wrote her a love letter."


    Mu Qiqi did not know what kind of facial expression Sheng Xiao had on while he was sitting in the living


    room. She wanted to divert their attention. "Aunt, I''m hungry."


    But, Su Zipei did not heed what she said. She replied to Old Lin with augh, "Love that happens in


    school is always exciting."


    "That''s true..."


    Mu Qiqi could only lower her head and go back to her room when she failed to stop them from


    discussing the love letter.


    "I''ll change my clothes first."


    After a while, Sheng Xiao went into her room and pressed her against the wall. He gave her a deep


    kiss. "Did someone confess his love to you?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that my aunt will see us?"


    "Where''s the love letter? I want to take a look. I''m curious who has his eyes on my little thing." Sheng


    Xiao grabbed Mu Qiqi''s bag and found the love letter soon enough.


    Mu Qiqi stared at him but she did not get to snatch the love letter back.


    "I''m taking it! I''ve reserved myself for you. How dare you go out there and seduce others!"


    "I didn''t!" Mu Qiqi exined herself immediately.


    "You''re mine." Sheng Xiao approached Mu Qiqi. But, soon they heard Su Zipei calling their names.


    "Qiqi, Young Master Sheng Xiao,e down for dinner now!"


    "Does aunt know that you''re here?"


    "I told her that you asked me about a Mathematics question." Sheng Xiao then put the love letter in his


    pocket and walked out of her room first.


    Those childish kids! Did they n to go to college so that they could pursue my little girl? Was that


    why he wrote her that love letter?''


    He was really quite daring.


    Mu Qiqi obediently followed Sheng Xiao close behind. There were only a few days left before she could


    finally be with Sheng Xiao and live together with him in that vi.


    "Tomorrow is the day of your exam. You need to sleep early tonight." Su Zipei was concerned about Mu


    Qiqi while they were having their dinner. "Don''t you see it? Even Young Master Sheng Xiao hase


    over to cheer you up!"


    "Work hard for it," said Sheng Xiao seriously as he looked at Mu Qiqi.


    "I will!"


    She sincerely gave her promise for it concerned their future.


    Su Zipei had not seen Sheng Xiao for a long time now. So, she chatted with him and they talked about


    a lot of things. But, he met Mu Qiqi every night.


    Sheng Xiao did not appear condescending in front of Su Zipei. But, the truth was he wanted to spend


    more time with Mu Qiqi since they could not meet each other at their new home that night.


    Mu Qiqi slept soundly that night. She put her arms around herself and tried to imagine what it felt like to


    have Sheng Xiao hugging her from the back, so she could sleep better that night. The next morning,


    she brought along all her necessary stationeries with her and went into the exam hall full of confidence


    in herself.


    However, she passed by Mu Tangxue in the hallway before the exam started.


    They belonged to different sses. So obviously, their exam halls would be different too.


    Mu Tangxue said something to Mu Qiqi before she left. "Sister, good luck!"

 Chapter 78: That Should Belong to Me!

    Chapter 78: That Should Belong to Me!


    Mu Qiqi still did not manage to see for herself how evil Mu Tangxue was. Her kindness had limited her


    imagination.


    She did not know that there were people in this world who were just like maggots. They hid in the


    darkest corner of the world and gained their power by leeching off others.


    The examssted for three days. Its difficulty level was quite simr to those mock examinations. So,


    she was quite confident with herself when she walked out of the exam hall.


    Old Lin saw that she was quite pleased with herself. So, he spoke to her, "I see that you''re quite happy.


    You must be quite confident with how you did in the exam."


    "Yes. The questions were almost simr to what I''ve been doingtely. So, it''s not bad," Mu Qiqi


    replied.


    "That''s good. Young Lady Su can be at ease now."


    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. She would not say that her results are going to be exceptional. But, she was


    confident with how well she did just by looking at her results for the mock examinations. So, she told


    Sheng Xiao about it.


    The first thing she did when she walked out of the exam hall was give a call to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao could not listen to her attentively. But, he managed to say to her in advance,


    "Congrattions."


    Sheng Xiao never doubted her abilities.


    Su Zipei was unsure of how well Mu Qiqi did in her exam. However, the vice-principal of Eaton was


    attentive toward Mu Qiqi''s exam papers during the test because of Su Zipei. He was very satisfied with


    her answers. Finally, he found a topic which Su Zipei was willing to talk about.


    Everything seemed so promising.


    On the other hand, the first thing Mu Tangxue did when she went home was to look for Mama Mu to


    enquire about their n. Mama Mu assured her that everything was being carried out ording to


    n. She then felt relieved. She saw how arrogant Mu Qiqi had appeared in front of her. Mu Qiqi did


    not even know that she would finally fail the exam.


    Papa Mu asked Mu Tangxue about her exams but she pretended to be modest in front of him. "Dad,


    I''ve tried my best."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Papa Mu did not say anything else before the exam results were revealed. He patted Mu Tangxue''s


    shoulder. "It''s fine as long as you try your best. Are you confident that you will beat Mu Qiqi in the


    exam?"


    Mu Tangxue was stunned. Then, she nodded her head. "Dad, I won''t disappoint you."


    "Good! You''re indeed my excellent daughter!" Papa Mu was delighted. He hugged Mu Tangxue and


    swayed her from side to side.


    Mu Qiqi no longer belonged to the Mu family after she decided to leave home.


    If Mu Tangxue could not even beat Mu Qiqi given how reckless Mu Qiqi was, he would be


    embarrassed.


    Since Mu Tangxue gave such a reply, it meant that she was indeed confident in herself.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll wait for the results..


    ."


    ***


    Mu Tangxue did not manage to get her rmendation through to Sheng Ting University. It had been


    blocked by the university.


    However, she had signed up for the best faculty offered in the Sheng Ting University as her first choice.


    She intended to defeat Mu Qiqi andpletely rece her.


    Mu Qiqi signed up for the faculty which Sheng Xiao had chosen for her. She had worked quite hard for


    that targeted faculty for a long time.


    It was the 25th of June and it was early in the morning. The results would be revealed that day. Mu Qiqi


    sat nervously in front of theputer. She keyed in her student ID and citizen ID.


    The marks soon appeared on the screen. It was totally different from what Mu Qiqi had expected.


    Her facial expression changed drastically. Su Zipei went over and took a look at it immediately.


    Five hundred and ny-eight marks. Mu Qiqi would never get that kind of result even if she did the


    questions casually.


    Mu Qiqi forced herself to remain calm. She keyed in her data again. But, the result was still the same


    after her second trial. "It''s impossible! I calcted my marks before. I considered every question


    including the ones that I was not confident in. It should be around seven hundred and twenty marks!"


    "Qiqi, don''t worry."


    "I cannot go to the best faculty in Sheng Ting University with that kind of marks."


    Mu Qiqi closed her eyes in despair.


    She never thought that there might be another reason behind it.


    Sheng Xiao received Su Zipei''s call soon after. "Young Master Sheng, could you help to talk some


    sense into Qiqi?"


    "What''s wrong?" Sheng Xiao started inquiring about the situation.


    "The results of the college entrance exam were revealed today but Qiqi..."


    Sheng Xiao could almost guess what happened. He told Su Zipei, "I''lleter."


    Sheng Xiao turned around and gave an order to Jing Yun when he ended the call. "Go and look into


    Qiqi''s result."


    The entire Eaton had high expectations for Mu Qiqi. But, her results were very in when the results


    were revealed. There was yet another shocking news. It concerned Mu Tangxue. Her results gained


    third ce nationwide and the first ce in Eaton. Did they switch identities during the exam?


    If Mu Tangxue got a bad result, they might think that she failed to perform well during the examination.


    But, Mu Tangxue got third ce when she could not even get into thirtieth ce before. That was


    beyond everybody''s expectations.


    Qianqian went to check her results in school. She heard what happened. Then, she called Mu Qiqi


    swiftly, "Qiqi, what happened to your results?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Qiqi was staying in her room now.


    She was helpless.


    "How did Mu Tangxue get third ce nationwide?"


    Mu Qiqi got up from her bed when she heard that. "So, you''re saying that Mu Tangxue got the third


    ce?"


    "Yes. The school is filled with various kinds of news. What happened exactly?"


    "How many marks did she get?"


    "Seven hundred and twenty four."


    Mu Qiqi realized something soon when she heard that. "Qianqian, you might not believe what I''m about


    to tell you. I calcted my marks before. It should be around seven hundred and twenty marks."


    Qianqian was stunned when she heard that. "I know what you mean. But, it''s the strictest examination.


    How was she able to do that?"


    "Qianqian, I need to look into it now."


    "Fine, I''ll talk to youter." Qianqian ended the call. Sheng Xiao heard about it from Jing Yun too. The


    results both sisters got in the exam were beyond everybody''s expectations.


    So, Sheng Xiao went to the small vi just like he promised.


    Mu Qiqi rushed to meet him when she saw him. She almost burst into tears. "Xiaoxiao...Mu Tangxue''s


    results...Her results should be mine if I''m not mistaken."


    Sheng Xiao hugged her and consoled her. "I''ll never forgive her this time for what she has done."


    "How dare she steal my results! How shameful she is!"


    "Then we''ll take revenge on her."


    "But...the results were revealed just now. Isn''t it fixed? Can we change that?" Mu Qiqi was afraid that


    the incident would be forgotten in the end.


    "I ordered Jing Yun to investigate the incident. He''s investigating the rted people and things to


    collect the evidence. If Mu Tangxue really stole your result, I''ll ask her to return it to you. If the results


    cannot be changed, we''ll ruin her reputation and life!"


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi tight. He was sad to see her like that. How evil the Mu family was!


    What was more ridiculous was that the Mu family was currently celebrating Mu Tangxue''s results.


    It was stolen from someone else. So, what was there to celebrate?

 Chapter 79: I Am Your Direction

    Chapter 79: I Am Your Direction


    The vice-principal of Eaton was very surprised when Mu Qiqi''s results were revealed. It was because


    he had seen her answers during the examination and those answers would not yield such a bad result.


    Moreover, Mu Qiqi was good in science subjects. However, her current results showed that she was


    quite weak in those subjects.


    Were those results Mu Qiqi''s?


    It was clearly not her results.


    So, he got to thinking. Did somebody exchange Mu Tangxue''s and Mu Qiqi''s results during the


    collection of the exam papers?


    Then, the vice-principal, Lu Wenhua went to the small mansion.


    Su Zipei thought that he came to meet her. She wanted to reject him. However, Lu Wenhua told Su


    Zipei something else, "I''ve seen Qiqi''s exam papers. Her results should never be like that."


    Su Zipei was rather touched. She could not help but allow him to enter her home.


    Mu Qiqi remained calm although she was angry with Mu Tangxue.


    "Qiqi, you cannot be nervous now when everything is still a mess. I''ve seen your exam papers during


    the exam. Your results should not be like this. But, we need to collect evidence first. We have to find


    out what went wrong and where it went wrong."


    "Moreover, five hundred and ny-eight marks are not as exceptional as seven hundred and twenty-


    four marks. But, you''ll still get epted into Sheng Ting University. Surely, you cannot enter the first


    course of choice you selected before. But, here''s a suggestion. Sheng Ting University offers Forensic


    Science too. It''s as good as the engineering course. They would open a second admission every year


    because the job is rather special. There is always a shortage of human forces. So, they always recruit


    more people. If you''re brave enough to choose that faculty, being a forensic doctor is rather an


    excellent job."


    "But, it''s just my suggestion. We could not let the viins get their way. At the same time, we need to


    brace ourselves and work harder for what we want in life. As we know, excellent people will always


    remain powerful and exceptional no matter where they go. But, the viins will always be hated by the


    public."


    Mu Qiqi listened to Lu Wenhua''s suggestion. Finally, she looked up and her eyes were filled with tears.


    It was because what Lu Wenhua said was right.


    "Thank you, Vice-principal Lu."


    "I''ll help you. Justice will help you too. Don''t worry, the viins will have to pay for what they''ve done."


    Su Zipei stood behind them. She listened to Lu Wenhua''s every word.


    She felt rather touched. In fact, she knew that the man who stood in front of her was nothing like the


    bastard before. He was an honest and kind man. She was just afraid to try again.


    Then, Lu Wenhua left the small mansion and allowed Mu Qiqi some time to think on her own.


    What was important now was to figure out what Mu Tangxue had done exactly. She wanted to find out


    at which part she exchanged their exam papers.


    She needed to think properly about the forensic science faculty too.


    Su Zipei grieved to see Mu Qiqi like that. She had a hard time studying diligently for that whole year.


    Now, her results were easily stolen by Mu Tangxue.


    Mu Qiqi seemed to have grown up in one night. She seemed to be able to endure the difficulties she


    faced now. It was because she knew perfectly well that being sad and in despair would not change


    anything.


    Her biggest aim at the moment was to make Mu Tangxue pay for what she had done.


    ***


    There were a lot of rumors going around in school. It was possible for Mu Qiqi to perform badly during


    the exam. But, how could Mu Tangxue perform so well? It was unbelievable! Moreover, both sisters


    held a strong hatred toward each other. Their results had totally changed. Therefore, everyone became


    suspicious about Mu Tangxue''s results.


    Mu Tangxue never thought that Mu Qiqi could get such an exceptional result.


    Third ce nationwide. First ce in Eaton.


    She could never gain that kind of excellent results no matter how hard she tried. She could not stand


    the queries.


    Mu Tangxue got anxious after being praised by everybody.


    It was too obvious...


    She could not free herself anymore after everyone from the Mu family gave her their appraisals.


    Moreover, nobody had any kind of evidence to im that her results belonged to Mu Qiqi.


    Nobody could do anything to her as long as she clung resolutely to her own im. Everything was


    done and settled now. Mu Qiqi could do nothing no matter how hard she resisted.


    "Xue''er, you got such an exceptional result this time. Grandpa has a reward for you. He''s going to


    transfer you 5% of the shares from the Mu Group. Faster thank your grandpa."


    Mu Tangxue got the phone from Mama Mu. She thanked her grandpa because she knew very well


    what it meant to receive that kind of reward.


    That result had given her all kinds of advantages.


    So, she would never allow Mu Qiqi to ruin it!


    That result belonged to her.


    It was hers!


    ***


    It waste at night. Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to their new home.


    But, there was no excitement on her face. Sheng Xiao knew very well what she had gone through. He


    was sad for her.


    So, he lifted Mu Qiqi up and went to the bedroom. Then, he put her on the bed and pressed onto her


    softly. "Jing Yun has found out who''s the teacher involved during the collection of the exam


    papers."Read more chapter on NovelFull


    "But, it''s fixed now. Xiaoxiao, I won''t be able to get epted into the best faculty in Sheng Ting


    University and I can''t be your junior." Mu Qiqi burst into tears when she had finished pouring her heart


    out. Then, she wiped her tears away stubbornly.


    "Do you want to enter that faculty so desperately? Did I tell you to do so?"


    "But, that was my target. It was what I had been working for."


    "Foolish girl, your future is me. Why can''t you see your future clearly when I''m here with you?" Sheng


    Xiao ced a kiss on Mu Qiqi''s lips when he finished talking. "Lu Wenhua came to meet you. I know


    that he''s sincerely being nice to you. I think that he is suitable to be your uncle."


    "I can''t be happy about it."


    "Mu Tangxue would never get epted into Sheng Ting University. Never!" Sheng Xiao told her firmly.


    "I''ll make sure she is never able to step into Sheng Ting University for the rest of her life!"


    "Little girl, just allow them time to be happy and smug about it first. Let themugh recklessly! Then,


    she would know what it feels like to fall to hell from heaven."


    "How dare she bully my woman! I''ll let her know what it feels like to be unable to live or die."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sheng Xiao kissed Mu Qiqi after that. He was trying with all his might to console her broken heart.


    Since when did the Crown Prince console anybody? He was doing it right now because he knew very


    well how important Mu Qiqi was to him.


    Mu Qiqi believed in Sheng Xiao. She was having insomnia for the past few days. But, finally she was


    able to sleep soundly in his embrace. Sheng Xiao then got up and went to meet the Lu family. He


    promised to investigate the incident with Lu Wenhua.


    "Young Master Sheng, we can investigate the incident from different perspectives. First, we could look


    up the teacher who collected the exam papers to see whether she epted any bribe at that moment.


    Secondly, we could get hold of Mu Qiqi''s exam papers and match the handwriting with that of Mu


    Tangxue''s. However, it was not an easy step. Those exam papers were always destroyed after being


    collected and marked."


    "I just want to grab hold of the evidence even though we can''t change her results now. I want to do her


    justice and take revenge on Mu Tangxue."


    "There''s nothing I can''t do," Sheng Xiao said with a strong resolution. "I want Mu Tangxue to pay for


    what she has done."

 Chapter 80: Then I Should Go and Congratulate Her!

    Chapter 80: Then I Should Go and Congratte Her!


    Mu Qiqi rarely talked now after what happened to her. She rarely smiled now. Su Zipei was anxious to


    see her like that.


    "Qiqi, just tell me how you feel. Don''t hide all of it in your heart. I''m sad to see you like this," Su Zipei


    could not help but console Mu Qiqi. "They''re really wicked viins. How dare they steal your results!"


    "If only I could kill Mu Tangxue and get it over with. But, I can''t be just like her. Aunt, don''t worry, I''m


    fine." Mu Qiqi looked at Su Zipei and forced a smile on her face.


    "Why don''t you and Qianqian go out for a trip? Stay out there two days and one night?"


    Mu Qiqi had no mood for that now.


    Mu Tangxue stole her results. It was just like both her life and future were snatched away from her.


    How could she go on a trip now?


    ""She needs to go to my ce these two days." Sheng Xiao appeared in the small mansion suddenly.


    He informed Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi about his n, "I''m working together with Vice-principal Lu now.


    We''re investigating the exam papers. We need her there to give her full cooperation."


    It was a valid reason. Su Zipei did not worry too much.


    "Fine, Young Master Sheng. Please take good care of her these few days."


    Mu Qiqi was not as excited as before now that she could live at their new house without having to hide


    from anyone. She became calmer now and she did not talk as much.


    "We''re monitoring the teacher who was in charge of both of your exam papers during the exam. It''s not


    the time for us to make a move yet. It''s because we need to investigate both your handwritings."


    "Didn''t they say that the exam papers would be destroyed altogether?" Mu Qiqi raised her doubts.


    "The storeroom is robbed once in a while. The authorities can do nothing about it as they have not


    enough evidence," Sheng Xiao replied directly. "The exam papers are with us now."


    "So fast?"


    "Mu Tangxue''s everyugh was heartbreaking for you. How long did you think it will take for me to do


    everything I can?" Sheng Xiao retorted. "Mu Tangxue will get what she deserves when I see you like


    this."


    "Xiaoxiao, I have considered Uncle Lu''s suggestion properly. I don''t have the time and energy to study


    for another year. I''m unwilling to let go of the chance to study in Sheng Ting University.


    So, I will sign up for forensic science."


    "I want Mu Tangxue to know that I can seed even with her results. But, I regret I won''t be able to


    be your junior..."


    "Foolish girl! You will still be my junior as long as you get into Sheng Ting University. Moreover, you will


    always be my woman. So what if you''re not my junior?" Sheng Xiao parked the car in the garage of the


    new home. He even lifted Mu Qiqi up and walked into the living room. "There''s one more thing. The Mu


    family ns to hold a party to celebrate Mu Tangxue''s sess. What do you think?"


    "When will it be?"


    "After they received the eptance letter from Sheng Ting University."


    "Then, I should really go and congratte her." Mu Qiqiughed to herself.


    "Before that, I will prepare the testimonies of two witnesses and the results of the investigation for you.


    So, you could go and send Mu Tangxue a big gift."


    After listening to what he said, Mu Qiqi stretched her hands and put them around Sheng Xiao''s neck.


    She hid herself in his embrace.


    ***


    Lu Wenhua went to the small mansion again. But, Mu Qiqi was not there this time.


    Su Zipei did not avoid him like before. But, she asked him about their progress in the investigation of


    the case.


    "Zipei, don''t worry. We''ll investigate it carefully. The truth will be revealed soon. But, you and Qiqi need


    to prepare yourselves mentally because such high marks would not belong to Qiqi anymore even if we


    could prove that Mu Tangxue exchanged their exam papers. It''s because no one can prove that nothing


    else was being done to the exam papers. The only way is to ask Qiqi to sit for the exam again."


    "The Mu family is too wicked." Su Zipei could not help but burst into tears after listening to Lu Wenhua''s


    exnation. "It''s so easy for her to ruin somebody. It''s just a decision that she made all of a sudden."


    "Don''t worry! We''ll do justice to Qiqi!"


    "Then, there''s no other way for Qiqi to go to the best university?"


    "I told you before, haven''t I? Qiqi should consider taking forensic science. The Ministry of Education


    might not approve of her true results but they might let her keep her current results."


    "But, forensic science...


    She needs to work with corpses every day. She''s just a girl..."


    "You need to change that kind of thinking. She could never work in the business field now given her


    condition. But, she could try her luck in politics! That''s another way to protect herself too!"


    Su Zipei felt that what Lu Wenhua said was indeed logical.


    Then, she replied swiftly, "I''ll ask Qiqi to consider that properly."


    "Then, I''ll leave now. I need to monitor the investigation myself."


    Sheng Xiao was the one who passed Lu Wenhua the exam papers. He did not know when Sheng Xiao


    had ordered his people to sneak into the storeroom. But, it was not important now. If the authorities


    wanted to investigate the robbery case, he would take full responsibility for it.


    Then, both Sheng Xiao and Lu Wenhua came to the investigation room.


    They gave the investigation team both Mu Tangxue and Mu Qiqi''s exam papers and daily homework.


    They formed their conclusion atst after the professionals madeparisons on both samples.


    "Firstly, the names on both exam papers were altered. They used the most advanced correction fluid


    and you could alter the names without leaving any mark behind. But, you''re unable to purchase that


    kind of thing on the market. You need to get it overseas and you need to spend a lot of money on it."


    "Secondly, the handwritings were almost simr in both exam papers. The simrities were seventy


    percent. After ourparisons, we found that both exam papers matched Mu Qiqi''s handwriting. But,


    one of the exam papers had a lot of fabrications and those instances matched Mu Tangxue''s


    handwriting."


    "One could never change how they hold their pens no matter how hard they try to impersonate the


    other''s handwriting. Afterparisons, the assumption that both exam papers were exchanged is valid


    and logical."Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mu Tangxue even copied Mu Qiqi''s handwriting to confuse the public. We could see that clearly from


    the way she changed her writing habits."


    "In fact, her ways were rather clumsy and bad."


    "Mu Qiqi herself might have never discovered it if she did not get a result as exceptional as that. But,


    Mu Qiqi got third ce nationwide," Lu Wenhua told the investigation team. "Mu Tangxue might have


    never thought that Mu Qiqi would get such a good result. It was because she worked hard for her own


    exams too. That was why her marks exceeded the minimum passing score for admission to Sheng


    Ting University."


    "That was true. If there wasn''t a vast difference between their marks, the truth might never be


    revealed," the investigation team told them.

 Chapter 81: Let Me Deal With Mu Tangxue First!

    Chapter 81: Let Me Deal With Mu Tangxue First!


    "Now, we''ve gotten the report. Young Master Sheng, it''s up to you now." Lu Wenhua said to Sheng


    Xiao.


    What Lu Wenhua meant was the two teachers who were in charge of invigting the examination. To


    be more specific, there were four teachers including the main invigtor and the assistant invigtor.


    Mu Tangxue and Mu Qiqi sat for their exams in different exam halls. If they did want to exchange their


    exam papers, the invigtors must have been involved too.


    It was up to them now and how they would exin the incident.


    What was more important now was to figure out which invigtor was involved.


    Sheng Xiao nodded his head when he heard that. "I''ll take care of it. I''m good at dealing with


    bastards..."


    Ordinary people would always check the bank ounts once bribery was involved. But, they were


    more cautious now. The culprits could have used cash or cheque. There were various kinds of ways to


    hide the cash. Cheque could be exchanged into money once the incident was forgotten.


    So, the culprits would not be that stupid and let the others know about it even if they did own a lot of


    money now.


    If they wanted the invigtors to be their witnesses, they needed to have something against them.


    They needed to identify their weaknesses so that they could be made use of.


    One of the two invigtors was an honest man. He went to work on time. His life centred around his


    school and family. But, his only daughter was sick. On the other hand, the other invigtor liked to lead


    a joyful life and was prone to drinking alcohol.


    Lu Wenhua thought that Sheng Xiao would investigate the second invigtor because there were all


    kinds of weak spots on that teacher.


    However, Sheng Xiao did not even waste his time on that man. He went forward and investigated the


    honest teacher. He even looked into his daughter''s illness and how serious her illness was. Moreover,


    he looked up how many surgeries his daughter had gone through.


    Atst, Jing Yun told Sheng Xiao that the daughter had congenital heart disease. She was waiting for


    the right resource.


    Sheng Xiao lowered his voice and gave Jing Yun an order when he heard the news. "You go to the


    hospital...and do this..."


    Lu Wenhua looked at Sheng Xiao in doubt. "Why don''t you go and meet the drunkard?"


    "Did you think that I was going to do something to his daughter?" Sheng Xiao burst intoughter. He


    could not help but shake his head. "Vice-principal Lu, am I such a mean person?"


    "Hmm.


    ..it''s just a rumor!" Lu Wenhua smiled awkwardly.


    "I only asked Jing Yun to conspire with the doctors and nurses in the hospital. They will inform her


    father that she is going to have a surgery soon and they want him to pay the fees first. So, what do you


    think he will do when he''s anxious?"


    Lu Wenhua understood everything now. It was obvious the Crown Prince was good at dealing with this


    kind of thing.


    Ordinary people would never think of making use of a seriously ill girl.


    But, that teacher should never be sympathized with because he did something bad.


    So, Sheng Xiao did not hold himself back.


    "We''ll wait for the show now. The other party will have no choice but to admit to the crime once the


    party involved admits to it."


    ***


    Mu Qiqi stayed at the new home for the past few days. But, she was not feeling good. She knew that


    both Sheng Xiao and Lu Wenhua were busy with her case. However, she needed some time on her


    own to walk out of that kind of pain.


    So, Mu Qiqi stayed home and thought about how she would appear in Mu Tangxue''s celebration party.


    She thought how best to give Mu Tangxue the biggest surprise.


    Furthermore, Xiaoxiao did not sleep at all these past few days. Mu Qiqi was guilty for that. So, she


    needed to brace herself and face the truth now.


    But, the pain the Mu family inflicted upon Mu Qiqi was so great that she had the urge to destroy the


    entire world.


    It waste at night. Sheng Xiao returned to the new home in a rush.


    He wanted to tell Mu Qiqi that they had got a witness now!


    "The doctor lied to that teacher, telling him that the surgery would cost one million and five hundred


    thousand dors. That man was frightened out of his wits. After that, he went to make a few calls in the


    hallway. He seemed to be having an argument with the people on the other side of the line. Atst, he


    went to the bank and cashed the cheque."


    "Jing Yun snapped a picture of everything including your mother''s signature on the cheque."


    "After that, Jing Yun brought the evidence and went to meet the teacher. Do you know what he did? He


    wanted to save his daughter. He''s a good father indeed. Unfortunately, his daughter did not need any


    surgery..."


    Jing Yun might never be able to forget that scene for the rest of his life.


    The teacher nned to jump off the building and kill himself. Jing Yun managed to stop him in time.


    "What do you think about that? Do you think your death will change anything for the better? Your family


    will lose their financial support and the truth will be hidden forever. What if you''re the student whose


    exam paper was exchanged? You could never do justice to your results for the rest of your life. Do you


    still think that killing yourself is the best solution?"


    The teacher then hesitated.


    "I promise never to report this case to the police. I just want the truth.


    Moreover, I''ll take care of your daughter''s medical fees from now on until the end of the world. I''ll sign a


    letter and you can finally be at ease."


    The teacher sat down on the floor when he heard about the advantages being offered by Jing Yun. He


    could not help but burst into tears. "I didn''t do it on purpose. It''s my first time."


    ording to the teacher he was in charge of invigting the exam hall where Mu Tangxue was. Then,


    he promised to exchange the exam papers with another invigtor from another exam hall. They would


    share the money at the end.


    The names on the exam papers were changed beforehand. The difficulty of their task lied in how to


    exchange the exam papers...Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The truth had been revealed now. But, Mu Qiqi was not happy at all because Mu Tangxue was still


    enjoying her moment.


    Moreover, the harm had been done. She was deeply hurt. The anger in her heart could only be soothed


    by making Mu Tangxue pay for what she had done.


    Sheng Xiao saw that Mu Qiqi appeared expressionless when he showed her every evidence which he


    obtained. "These are for you. Moreover, Jing Yun found the hotel which the Mu family has booked for


    their celebration party. There''s an extremelyrge screen and a good live show for you to enjoy."


    "It''s your own battle now. You need to brace yourself for it."


    "Are you tired?" Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao. She was sad to see him like that. "You''re the Crown


    Prince but you busy yourself for a little girl like me. You didn''t sleep properly these past few days."


    Sheng Xiao knew that Mu Qiqi would not feel better until she took her revenge on Mu Tangxue. So, he


    pinched her face and approached her. "You owe it to me. How about a reward?"


    "Wait till I deal with Mu Tangxue first...No, Xiaoxiao. It''s the entire Mu family."


    "Since they ruined my life, I''ll fight them to death. I''ll never forgive any of them. I''ll take revenge on


    every wrong that they ever inflicted on me. I''ll take revenge for myself."


    "They stopped me from having a better life. So now, no one can live in peace!"


    That might have been the first time Mu Qiqi zed about her anger toward the Mu family.


    Sheng xiaoughed out loud when he saw how reckless and arrogant Mu Qiqi appeared to him.


    "Finally, you act like my woman."

 Chapter 82: Mysterious Guest

    Chapter 82: Mysterious Guest


    It was in the middle of July in the five-star Crowne za Resort.


    The Mu family was going to hold a celebration party for Mu Tangxue there. They wanted to


    congratte her for her exceptional results and her admittance to the best faculty in Sheng Ting


    University.


    It was six o''clock at night. The guests arrived at the hotel. Most of them were Papa Mu''s business


    friends. There were also people from the Mu family. They attended the party even if they were jealous


    or envious of her.


    Papa Mu had a big smile that night. He was proud of his daughter''s results. He epted the praises of


    others happily.


    Mama Mu was also smiling happily that night. She wore a long ck dress with diamonds. She


    seemed charming and elegant.


    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue was the little princess that night. She wore a violet strap dress. She


    seemed seductive. Since she was an adult now, Mama Mu did not prohibit her from wearing like a


    woman.


    "CEO Mu, like father, like daughter. Tangxue is so outstanding! We''re jealous of you!"


    "That''s true! As her uncle, I have prepared a great present for my niece." Her uncle took out a car key


    and gave it to Mu Tangxue. "A Ferrari for my niece! That''s just about right! A great car for a beautiful


    youngdy!"


    "Thank you, uncle." Mu Tangxue held the car key from her uncle. She seemed quite pleased with


    herself the whole time.


    It was because she had received the eptance letter from Sheng Ting University. It meant that it was


    toote even if Mu Qiqi knew about the truth.


    "Tangxue is a really good kid. No wonder her grandma adored her since she was young." Grandpa Mu


    was sitting at a high seat and holding a crutch in his hand. He waved his hand at Mu Tangxue. "Xue''er,


    "Grandpa." Mu Tangxue walked over to her grandfather.


    "I prepared a great present for you too." Grandpa Mu then said to thewyer beside him, "Read it out


    loud."


    "Okay. Young Lady Mu is an adult now. She even got exceptional results in her exams. So, Chairman


    Mu has decided to transfer five percent shares in Mu Group to her. He hopes that she will grow up


    sooner and contribute to Mu Group in the future."


    Even Papa Mu has only twelve percent shares in Mu Group. Now, Mu Tangxue owned five percent


    shares in Mu Group.


    Everybody was jealous of her.


    Surely, Papa Mu was the happiest in the crowd. Mu Tangxue was still unable to manage the shares.


    Hence, he would have to give her a hand.


    "It''s a great glory indeed..."


    "We''re jealous of her..."


    "Just look at their daughter!"


    Mu Tangxue received all kinds of praises that night. The Mu family had long forgotten the existence of


    another daughter, Mu Qiqi.


    They were immersed in the beautiful ssical music under the luxurious chandelier. Nobody brought


    up Mu Qiqi''s name. It seemed like she never appeared or existed in the world.


    "Xue''er, we''re so happy tonight. Why don''t you give a speech up on the stage to thank everyone here


    for their support," Papa Mu reminded Mu Tangxue.


    Mu Tangxue nodded her head. She was just like an arrogant princess at that moment. She had


    everything she ever wanted including the excellent results, her high status in the Mu family and even


    the shares from Mu Group. She had the whole world in her hands now.


    Then, Mu Tangxue walked to the stage. However, a waiter came to her and delivered a gift box to her


    before she could step on the stage. "Young Lady Mu, somebody delivered a gift to you."


    Mu Tangxue quickly took the gift when she saw how exquisite the gift box seemed. "Who gave me this


    gift?"


    "A mysterious guest. The guest asked you to sign after you received the gift. The guest willeter,"


    the waiter replied politely.


    Mu Tangxue did not dwell on that for long. She signed for the gift. Who sent it to her? It was wrapped


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    up so nicely!


    "Xue''er, quickly open the gift. It might be from one of your admirers!" Mama Mu said to her impatiently


    because she was rather curious about it.


    "Yes." The guests started to make a fuss.


    Mu Tangxue nodded her head and opened the exquisite gift box with a smile. However, her face paled


    the minute she opened the box.


    Mama Mu realized that something was wrong. She quickly asked Mu Tangxue, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Tangxue closed the box because she was guilty about it. But, Mama Mu grabbed the box in time.


    "What is it?"


    It was nothing else but two exam papers and the reports on theparison between the handwritings.


    Mama Mu quickly closed the box.


    Her face was pale too. "It''s nothing. Someone''s ying a prank on us!"


    "What kind of prank?" Papa Mu snatched the box from Mama Mu. He was about to open the box but


    Mama Mu started begging him, "Dear, please don''t open that box. I''m begging you..."


    "Dad, let me open that kind of personal gift at home." Mu Tangxue quickly diverted their attention.


    A person appeared among the crowd at that moment. She was wearing a blue skirt with the starry sky


    on it. She was slim but her eyes seemed cold and distant.


    What was more important was she looked just like Mu Tangxue but her aura was different from Mu


    Tangxue.


    If Mu Tangxue was a gentle rose then Mu Qiqi was a dangerous ck rose.


    How could an eighteen-year-old girl appear so frightening? That was indeed surprising.


    "Why are you afraid to open the gift I sent you?" Mu Qiqi walked toward the crowd slowly. She asked


    them, "Are you scared?"


    Mu Tangxue quickly went to her elder sister when she saw her. "Sister, it''s not the time to be making


    jokes."


    But, Mu Qiqi pushed her away. "Who''s your sister? Did you ever treat me like your sister?"


    Mama Mu rushed toward her but Mu Qiqi turned to face the guests before Mama Mu could do anything


    else. "Allow me to reveal the secret to you. I''ll tell you what kind of gift I brought with me."


    "I believe that almost all of your kids are studying in Eaton, aren''t they? Then, you must have heard of


    the rumor regarding Mu Tangxue''s exceptional exam results. Why is it beyond everybody''s


    expectations?"


    "Mu Qiqi, how could you prohibit others from getting an exceptional result when you did not get one


    yourself?" Mu Tangxue grabbed the chance to speak first. "I know how they think about me but it''s my


    real results and it has nothing to do with you."


    "Is that so?" Mu Qiqiughed. Then, she nudged her chin at the box in Papa Mu''s hands. "Then, open


    up that box and let everyone see it. Could you do that?"


    "Don''t mess with me here."


    Mu Qiqi stared at Mu Tangxue. She hated her so much. Then, she walked toward Papa Mu and took


    the box from him. She opened the box in front of everybody. However, Mu Tangxue snatched the box


    away from her. The report fell out from the box during the process and it fell at one of the guest''s feet.


    The guest picked it up and saw the content...


    "What is there on the paper?" Another guest asked the guest.


    "There are a lot of professional words used but I understand them. The exam papers of two people


    were exchanged and the handwriting was forged," the man who read the report spoke loudly for


    everyone to hear.

 Chapter 83: How Dare You!

    Chapter 83: How Dare You!


    The guests looked at each other when the secret was revealed.


    "What happened exactly?" The guests were doubtful.


    The Mu family had a pair of twin daughters. But, they knew that there had been something wrong with


    the eldest daughter recently. However, the Mu family refused to admit to the truth. No, what happened


    at the party confirmed the rumor. What happened exactly? Why did Mu Qiqi appear with the reports all


    of a sudden?


    "Let me tell you what happened exactly." Mu Qiqi walked up the stage. She took the reports from the


    guests and faced the crowd. "This report affirms that my exam papers were exchanged with Mu


    Tangxue''s exam papers. Moreover, Mu Tangxue even copied my handwriting in order to confuse the


    crowd."


    "You''re lying!" Mu Tangxue shouted hysterically.


    "Am I? Mu Tangxue, I''ll never allow you any chance of survival this time around. I''ve sent the original


    report and exam papers to the Ministry of Education. They will surely give me an exnation. If not,


    how could a person who rarely got thirtieth ce nationwide suddenly get third ce?"


    "How dare you..."


    "Moreover, you never liked science subjects. That''s why you''re always weak in those subjects. How


    could you gain full marks all of a sudden during the college entrance exam?"


    Mu Qiqi talked loudly. Her voice was harsh and shaky. It was because she was controlling the deep


    fury in her heart.


    "Guards! Guards!" Papa Mu realized that something was wrong now. He quickly asked somebody to


    get rid of Mu Qiqi. But, Mu Qiqiughed out loud.


    She turned to Papa Mu to say, "Mr. Mu, take it easy. Wait for your turn. I''m going to take revenge on


    every harm you''ve done to me. Don''t think about kicking me out! If you do, I won''t bother about


    everything anymore! I''ll tell everybody what happened to grandma. I''ll let everybody know about this!


    Don''t me me then."


    Mu Qiqi was filled with a deep hatred now. All her words were just like sharp knives pointing at the


    people she hated.


    She didn''t care anymore. If worse came to worse, she would reveal everything. She would tell


    everybody what happened exactly.


    Papa Mu stared at Mu Qiqi in shock but he could do nothing to her.


    "Let''s go back to Mu Tangxue now. She exchanged her exam papers with mine. She stole my life. How


    could she still be epting other people''s gifts here?"


    "You think that you can prove me guilty with only that report? Where''s your evidence? The college


    entrance exam is a strict exam. Mu Qiqi, do you think cheating is very easy?" Mu Tangxue stood


    beside Mama Mu and shouted hysterically.


    She was no longer the gentle princess that she appeared to be just now.


    She seemed like a clown in a circus now.


    "Are you and Madam Mu familiar with Teacher Yuan from Exam Room 12 and Teacher Deng from


    Exam Room 16?"


    "Nonsense! I don''t know any teacher from Xue''er''s school," Mama Mu denied it. "How dare you make


    up a story here when you couldn''t beat your younger sister in the exam! How shameful!"


    "Oh! You don''t know them. Very well." Mu Qiqi smiled and said to the waiter at the hotel, "Could you


    please switch the big screen on? I can''t wait."


    Sheng Xiao prepared everything for her. So, the hotel gave Mu Qiqi their full cooperation. They


    immediately switched the big screen on. They yed the video which Sheng Xiao prepared for them.


    "Mu Tangxue, Madam Mu, I''m giving you thest chance now. Are you going to admit it? Did you bribe


    the invigtors and exchange my exam papers?"


    "It''s my biggest shame to have you as my daughter!" Madam Mu put her arms around Mu Tangxue and


    sneered at Mu Qiqi.


    "Fine." Mu Qiqi nodded her head. She hadn''t nned on giving them anymore chances. She asked the


    waiter to y the video directly.


    Soon, a shadow appeared on the big screen. It was one of the invigtors, the good father. He


    recorded a video of himself telling the truth. "Madam Mu contacted me a few times. She promised to


    give me a million dors but I thought that it was too risky a task. So, I rejected her. After that, she


    persuaded me by referring to my daughter''s illness. She promised to give me three million dors.


    Hence, I promised to do what she said. I even conspired with another teacher from the same exam


    room. I promised to pay him five hundred thousand dors."


    "We exchanged Mu Qiqi''s and Mu Tangxue''s exam papers..."


    "We thought that it was a done deal as long as Mu Tangxue got better results than Mu Qiqi. But, we


    never thought that Mu Qiqi could obtain third ce in the exam. I knew that there woulde a day


    like this when the results were revealed."


    The teacher in the video appeared pathetic and pitiful. He was...


    But, Mu Tangxue still had something to say about it.Read more chapter on NovelFull


    "Do you think that you could be admitted into Sheng Ting University after you bribed the teacher and


    ndered me? Sister, it''s toote now. I''ve epted the admission letter."


    "I''ve reported to the police. It''s not a nder for sure.


    The police have now got hold of the evidence, cheque and everything else that you could think of! You


    cannot do anything you want recklessly!"


    "Do you think that you could scare me if you speak like that?" Mu Tangxue appeared strong in front of


    Mu Qiqi. She was not frightened at all. "I think that I should be the one whounches a police report."


    Mu Tangxue appeared calm. She was not scared at all. But, Mu Qiqi would never admit defeat to Mu


    Tangxue.


    Papa Mu spoke atst, "That''s enough! Are you done? Mu Qiqi, is that all you''ve got? You ruined such


    a nice party! How embarrassing!"


    Papa Mu thought that Mu Qiqi was just messing around. It was all but a joke.


    Mu Qiqi could not bear to lose.


    Mu Tangxue appeared much more confident when she realized that her father was on her side. "Sister,


    are you done? Get lost now!"


    "Mu Qiqi, you better leave now before your dad holds you responsible for the mess you''ve made."


    The Mu family was really one of a kind. How dare they deny the truth like that when everything wasid


    in front of them? Mu Qiqi could not believe them.


    Soon, the police came.


    They rushed into the hotel straightaway. Then, they asked the crowd, "Who is Madam Su Ziqing?"


    Mama Mu''s facial expression changed drastically.


    "Mister, she''s here," Mu Qiqi pointed at Madam Mu and said to the police.


    "You''re suspected of bribery. We need you at the police station." The police soon took out the


    handcuffs and put it on Mama Mu. But, Mama Mu grabbed Papa Mu and said, "Dear, I didn''t do


    anything wrong. Why do they want to handcuff me?"


    "Stop acting. If not you''ll be charged with obstructing public service too," the short police spoke sternly


    to Mama Mu. The police even ordered the subordinates behind him to go and take her with them.


    "Dear...save me...you..."


    "Mu Tangxue and Mu Qiqi, you need to go to the police station too to assist with the investigation." The


    police took Madam Mu with them. Before that, the police said something to Mu Qiqi, "Don''t worry, kid.


    All of us will help you to fight for the justice you want."


    "Thank you, police," Mu Qiqi said to the police in tears.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s go to the police station when you''re done here," the police reminded Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Tangxue was still denying the fact now. "Mu Qiqi, how wicked you are! You even bribed the police


    to hurt your younger sister!

 Chapter 84: That’s Impossible even in Your Next Life!

    Chapter 84: That¡¯s Impossible even in Your Next Life!


    "Mu Tangxue, are you going to deny it still? The Ministry of Education, the police station, Eaton, Sheng


    Ting University and even the whole nation will turn their focus toward you as long as they''re concerned


    about the education field. Do you n to go on like that?"


    "Then, the mass media will know about it too. They will investigate everything about you! Third ce in


    the whole country? How is that possible? I could even make you the first in the whole country!"


    Mu Tangxue shook her head after listening to what Mu Qiqi had said. She denied everything, "Sister,


    do you think that I''ll believe your lies? I didn''t switch our exam papers. I''ll never admit that! If I ever did


    that, I''ll be struck by lightning!" She then rushed to Papa Mu and grabbed his sleeves. "Dad, you need


    to trust me. These are my true results. I didn''t exchange our exam papers."


    However, the evidence wasid out clearly, and the police came to capture the perpetrator. Mu


    Tangxue still chose to stubbornly deny the fact. In fact, all of the guests could clearly see the truth.


    The elders from the Mu family found it rather embarrassing. They said to Papa Mu, "Brother, I don''t


    know what to say now. Just deal with it on your own." The rtives left the hotel immediately.


    It was too shameful!


    "How could she do such a thing? It''s crazy!"


    "How could she steal her own elder sister''s exam results? Their reputation is ruined now!"


    "Just look at Mu Tangxue! We never knew how wicked she was! How could she frame her own elder


    sister?"


    The guests'' angry voices surrounded Mu Tangxue. They sounded like sharp knives piercing through


    her heart.


    "Nonsense! I didn''t exchange our exam papers! She wronged me!" Mu Tangxue realized that it was


    useless begging for forgiveness from Papa Mu. She quickly went over to Grandpa Mu and knelt down


    in front of him. "Grandpa, you need to do justice to me. I didn''t do what she said. That''s my true


    results."


    Grandpa Mu was holding the crutch in his hand. He seemed solemn and cold. He looked at Mu Qiqi


    who was standing far from him. He scolded her sternly, "Qiqi, are you taking revenge on us? Do you


    hate us for kicking you out from the Mu family? Is that why you framed your younger sister? If that''s the


    case, get it out on me. Why do you want to hurt your younger sister?


    "It''s been so many years now. I never thought that you would have your eyes on her results.


    "I won''t believe everything that happened today. Why did you pick today to reveal about everything if


    you''re not set on taking revenge on us? The Ministry of Education and the police station are just one of


    your tricks. Wait till the police investigate everything. I believe that they will do justice to my


    granddaughter.


    "You ruined our reputation. You will never be allowed to step into our home for the rest of your life!


    "Let''s go home now. I''ll only believe what my granddaughter says before they collect the evidence."


    Then, he helped Mu Tangxue stand up.


    It was what Mu Qiqi had expected. They would deny the fact given how cunning they were.


    "Grandpa, thank you for believing in me."


    "Don''t worry, I have awyer by my side right now. Xiao He, go and settle this for me."


    Thewyer beside Grandpa Mu witnessed the entire scene. He was indeed a wise and reasonable


    man especially when he saw the report and the appearance of the police officers. So, he knew very


    well that Mu Tangxue was guilty.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Grandpa Mu had hired him so he had no choice but to get prepared for the uingwsuit.


    As awyer, he had his own stand. So, Lawyer He told Grandpa Mu the truth, "Looking at the evidence


    possibility that Mu Tangxue will be found guilty in the end is high. So, I think that the Mu family should


    think about dealing with the mess now instead of arguing with Mu Qiqi. It does not benefit the Mu family


    at all."


    "But... I didn''t do it," Mu Tangxue denied it still. "Moreover, I''ve received the admission letter from


    Sheng Ting University. I will go to the best university very soon."


    Before the guests left the hotel, Su Zipei listened to Sheng Xiao and told Mu Qiqi about the news from


    the Ministry of Education and Sheng Ting University.


    Mu Qiqi quickly pulled out her phone and read the response given by the Ministry of Education on the


    incident. She then walked over to Mu Tangxue and showed her what she found. "The Ministry of


    Education has cancelled your results. Sheng Ting University has also withdrawn your admission letter."


    "The whole of Jianchuan will know about your wicked act tomorrow. Even if you knelt in front of them,


    they could not even help you."


    "Do you want to study in Sheng Ting University? It''s impossible even in your next life!"


    Then, she turned to look at the other family members from the Mu family.


    "I know that you adored Mu Tangxue more than me since we were young. Now, you still want to deny


    the truth. I won''t me you. But Grandpa, Dad, ask yourself truthfully this time. Have I ever received


    anything from you while I was living with you? Did you ever care about me?"


    "You''re always strict toward me. You always hit and scolded me. It seems like I''m an unnecessary


    person for you. Why do you let me live in the first ce?"


    "Since you could sacrifice me for your interest, it''s fine. So, now I''m going to ruin the thing you care


    about the most!"


    "Don''t me me for what I did today. It''s your fault! You didn''t treat me as a human before."


    Mu Qiqi came back to stand in front of Mu Tangxue after she was done talking. She stared at her


    sternly. "You have killed the Mu Qiqi whom you could bully recklessly before."


    "I swore to myself the day when the results were revealed. I hid in a corner and cried so hard while you


    for you in Jianchuan."


    "You can go ahead and tell everybody that you did notmit the crime. Wait till the entire world


    knows about the truth. Then, your dad and grandpa would only give you a vigorous p."


    "Mu Tangxue, I''m eager to see that."


    Mu Qiqi wiped away her tears and pretended to be strong in front of the others.


    "Moreover, I never want to go back to the Mu family. I vividly remember every harm you have ever done


    to me."


    Mu Qiqi then turned away from them when she saw Mu Tangxue''s trembling body. "I have said what I


    wanted to say now. We''ll meet again at the police stationter."


    After that, Mu Qiqi strode away and left the scene.


    Her hatred for the Mu family was in congruence with the harm they had done to her!


    She hated them so much. She wanted to do justice to herself this time around.

 Chapter 85: How Could You Ruin the Mu Family for That?

    Chapter 85: How Could You Ruin the Mu Family for That?


    The guests left the hotel soon after that. The Mu family were the only ones left. Mu Tangxue was


    kneeling on the floor. She cried and she was engulfed in deep insecurity. She seemed so weak and


    helpless.


    Papa Mu did not bother about his daughter. He told his employee, "Go and learn about the incident at


    the police station." Then, he left the hotel. He was greatly disappointed in his two daughters.


    He needed to get back to thepany to make the necessary preparations because that incident


    would surely be on the news the next day.


    Grandpa Mu helped Mu Tangxue to stand up. He saw his son who left just like that. Then, he said to his


    I''ll take care of everything now!"


    "Alright, Mr. Mu."


    ***


    The Mu family became infamous when the news was out. Mama Mu imed that she was framed after


    she was brought to the police station. She did not cooperate with the police and the police could not


    hold back anymore.


    "Let me tell you now, Madam Su. The Ministry of Education has made their decision. If you don''t


    cooperate with us regarding the bribery case, you''ll receive a heavy punishment if you are found guilty."


    "Three million dors. They have a total of two million dors. Are you aware that if the cash involved in


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    a bribery case exceeds ten thousand dors, it''s considered a serious crime now? Do you know how


    many years you would need to spend in jail? Why do you still want to deny the fact?"


    "The victim has provided crucial evidence for us. All you can do now is to ask for a lighter punishment.


    How could you still deny the fact and refuse to admit to the crime?"


    Mama Mu was frightened out of her wits. She asked for a phone, "No, I want to hire awyer..."


    "It''s up to you. But, we''ve got the necessary evidence now. Even if you hire awyer now, you''ll never


    escape."


    Soon, Mu Qiqi reached the police station. She provided very detailed evidence to the police and her


    own testimony.


    Grandpa Mu reached the police station with Mu Tangxue too.


    It was such a scene when the police saw the two sisters in front of them. All kinds of peculiar things


    happened in this world.


    Some twins liked to be together wherever they went while some twins chose to hurt each other.


    But, they never saw twins who hurt each other to that extent.


    Surely, Mu Qiqi received much sympathy from the police because she was the victim in the case. But


    still they carried out their work honestly. They also treated Mu Qiqi in a much gentler way.


    "Pleasee and give your testimonies."


    Mu Tangxue appeared angry, sad and frightened at the same time.


    "Lawyer He, go and apany Mu Tangxue. Console her for me too." Grandpa Mu was being unfair


    here.


    The police could not help but pat Mu Qiqi''s shoulders. "Little girl, we''ll definitely do justice to you. The


    case is clear now. Just wait for the results."


    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. She needed to get it over with although she was sad too. Then, she left the


    interrogation room when it was done.


    She met with Grandpa Mu when she went back to the lobby. Grandpa Mu was asking the police about


    Mama Mu. "Sir, I''m sorry to tell you that Madam Su won''t be able to go home for the time being. She''s


    suspected of bribery and arge amount of money is involved. She cannot leave that easily."


    "This..."


    "All of the evidence is there now. You better go home now. It''ste. Take care."


    Grandpa Mu frowned when he heard that. He realized now that it wasn''t a scheme anymore. Mu Qiqi


    was not framing Mu Tangxue.


    "Police Officer, my granddaughter has been wronged."


    "Sir, the Ministry of Education won''t interfere if it''s only a scheme. They even asked us to investigate it


    that very night when they knew about it. This incident involves a lot of parties now. You better go


    home."


    Grandpa Mu was stunned. He seemed to havee to his senses all of a sudden. He saw Mu Qiqi


    who was standing not far from him. He had mixed feelings.


    Then, Mu Tangxue burst into tears when she left the interrogation room. At that moment, Grandpa Mu


    said to her, "Xue''er, the police are serious. You better tell me the truth!"


    Mu Tangxue was scared. Now, she had no choice but to pretend to faint in front of them when her


    grandfather threw her that question.


    Grandpa Mu asked Lawyer He to help and lift her up. "Send her to the hospital.


    "


    After that, he walked toward Mu Qiqi with the aid of his crutch. He said to her, "Why do you want to do


    this? How could you ruin the entire Mu family for this?"


    "I believe in your ability to survive this. You can always get back up again. I''m not strong enough to ruin


    that. Besides that, have you ever thought about me when you said that? Have you sided with me when


    this incident happened?"


    "Both of us are born in the same family. Tangxue could steal my results. What right does she have to


    do that to me?"


    Mu Qiqi turned around and left the police station after she had said what she wanted to say. Grandpa


    Mu could not help but sigh deeply.


    He believed in Mu Tangxue. He even disregarded every evidence for fear that Mu Tangxue would feel


    sad. However, his granddaughter was not as simple-minded as he thought she was.


    ***


    What was more frightening was yet to happen.


    It would surely be a strong blow to Mu Group when the news about that incident is released.


    So, they should never anger Mu Qiqi. They should be begging her for forgiveness. But, it was toote


    now.


    What happened that night was the result of persistent training given by Sheng Xiao to Mu Qiqi. She


    could stand in front of everybody and speak her mind with courage because she had practiced that in


    front of Sheng Xiao beforehand.


    Mu Qiqi suddenly squatted down when she left the police station. She felt helpless.


    Sheng Xiao''srge and strong figure appeared across the road right at that moment. He passed the


    red light and rushed toward her. He lifted her up in his embrace.


    Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao''s neck and burst into tears amidst the noise of the busy traffic.


    "Xiaoxiao..I''m really heartbroken."


    Sheng Xiao got her into his car and hugged her head. He let her rest in his embrace. "What if you didn''t


    have any family with you? Am I no better than your father or mother?"


    "Did you see how Mu Tangxue denied the fact? How dare she try to escape from the crime!"


    "You did a great job today."Read more chapter on NovelFull


    Sheng Xiao ced a kiss on Mu Qiqi''s head. Then, he brought her back to the small vi. "Little girl,


    your wish has been fulfilled now. Mu Tangxue would never be able to study in Sheng Ting University for


    the rest of her life."


    "Moreover, tomorrow will be their worst day."


    Mu Qiqi had mixed feelings at that moment. It was because she had just ruined her family.


    They forced her to do so.


    "Wait for it. Wait for them toe and beg for your forgiveness. Wait for your dad toe begging at


    your feet, asking you to return to the Mu family."


    That was the only way Papa Mu could soothe the public''s anger.


    Mu Qiqi would be waiting for that day toe!

 Chapter 86: Mu Tangxue Has No Clue About It!

    Chapter 86: Mu Tangxue Has No Clue About It!


    The sisters who had their exam papers switched became the morning news the next day.


    The public was amused by Mama Mu''s and Mu Tangxue''s deeds. Papa Mu was a part of it too. He was


    deeply ashamed. The shares of Mu Group were affected and it started to go downhill.


    Mu Tangxue still denied everything. She was lying on the bed in the hospital. She woke up and saw


    Grandpa Mu. She soon fell on her knees in front of Grandpa Mu. She said to him, "Grandpa, I really


    thought that it was my real results. I didn''t know that the exam papers were switched."


    Granpad Mu knew the facts now. So, he looked at Mu Tangxue in despair. "Then, could you tell me why


    you copied Qiqi''s handwriting?"


    "My mom asked me to do so. I really had no idea about it, Grandpa."


    "Your mom spent a lot of money to exchange your exam papers for you. How could you say that you


    don''t know about it? I don''t believe you!"


    "But, it''s true!" Mu Tangxue appeared pitiful in front of her grandpa. She still wanted to deny everything.


    "If Grandma were still here, surely she would believe me. She will know that I''m innocent..."


    Grandpa Mu could not help but soften his heart when he heard Mu Tangxue mention his deceased


    wife. Atst, he told Mu Tangxue seriously, "If there''s any more investigation from now on, you just tell


    them that you know nothing about this. It''s your mother who nned everything. It has nothing to do


    with you.


    "At least, it''s less embarrassing for us."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    She was young and innocent. She could have easily gone down the wrong path under another''s


    influence,'' Grandpa Mu thought. If worsees to worse, he had to protect Mu Tangxue!


    "But, Sheng Ting University has made their decision. I''m afraid that you might never be able to study


    there from now on."


    Mu Tangxue knew that very well. But, Mu Qiqi could not study there too except if she sat for the college


    entrance exam again the following year.


    It was not a great loss to Mu Tangxue when she thought about that.


    "Since you''re staying in the hospital, don''t think too much. Just rest well. Don''t bother about other stuff."


    Grandpa and Dad left the hospital after that. They went straight to Mu Group''s office because they


    needed to make some decisions at a time like this.


    "The news is out now.


    Although it would not shake the stable core of Mu Group, somebody might manipte the news. So,


    you need to settle everything now. Let my daughter-inw be held responsible for everything. Let


    Tangxue remain innocent so that the harm done to us will be minimized."


    Papa Mu understood Grandpa Mu''s suggestion. He nodded his head. "I know, Dad."


    "Regarding Qiqi, you need to go and beg for her forgiveness. If not, this event willst for a year and a


    half if she wants her justice!"


    "I understand that." Papa Mu nodded his head.


    So, they intended to let Mama Mu be responsible for the whole affair. Surely, she would be unwilling to


    do that but they hadwyers at hand.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Mama Mu was waiting for thewyer toe so that she could leave the police station. However, the


    "Police, I need to speak a few words with my client. Is that okay? I promise that she''ll tell you the truth


    after I speak to her."


    "Faster then."


    The incident became the focus of the Ministry of Education. The entire education sector was watching


    its progress closely. The police were undergoing great stress.


    "Lawyer, when can I leave the police station?"


    "Madam Mu, don''t worry. Listen to me first. This is Mr. Mu''s idea. Now that the incident is infamous and


    everybody knows about it, it has a great influence on Mu Group. So, what he nned was for you to


    bear the responsibility of the entire case so that the case will be closed soon. Then, the Mu family will


    spend money to get you out of here when the public forgets about it. This is the best resolution now."


    Madam Mu then understood that the Mu family wanted to sacrifice her. She could not believe it. "I did


    this for the Mu family''s glory and reputation. Why should I bear the responsibility all by myself?"


    "But, it''s true that you''re the one who caused the mess. If you hadn''t bribed the invigtors, this case


    might have never happened."


    "Moreover, Mr. Mu asked you to im that Mu Tangxue is innocent in the incident. She had no idea


    about everything you did."


    "If you''re unable to do that, he''ll divorce you the minute you walk out of the police station."


    Divorce!


    Mama Mu was stunned when she heard that. "I''ve been married to him for so many years now. I


    sacrificed everything for him.


    Now, he would sacrifice me that easily just to protect Mu Group?"


    "If you confess now, you''ll have only a few months in jail. You won''t suffer for long," thewyer


    persuaded her. "It''s for everybody''s sake..."


    Mama Mu held her hands together and lowered her head. She never thought that after she had


    nned everything out for her daughter and husband, they would betray her in the end.


    "So, what you''re saying is that my husband is not going to help me and he even asked me to bear


    responsibility for the whole case and hide the fact that my daughter is guilty?"


    "That''s true. If not, a divorce settlement will be waiting for you."


    Mama Mu burst intoughter after she heard that. But, her eyes became teary. "What did they think I


    was? A tool?"


    "By the way, I''ve told you their decision. You better think properly regarding your next step."


    Mama Mu never thought that she would be abandoned by the Mu family when she had plotted for Mu


    Tangxue all this while.


    So, why did she treat Mu Tangxue nicely and even abandon her other daughter? What was it for?


    Mama Mu was filled with a deep hatred.


    The police officer came in when thewyer left. He asked her, "Are you going to confess now?"


    "Police, I need to meet someone first. I''ll tell you everything after I have met that person."


    "Fine."


    "I want to meet my younger sister, Su Zipei!"


    ***


    The case created a great mess now and everybody was watching the news closely.


    How would Mama Mu and Mu Tangxue be punished at the end? The public was eager to know the


    result. Mu Qiqi was waiting for it too.


    But, the police called Su Zipei, telling her that Mama Mu wanted to meet her. If not, she would not


    confess the truth.


    Su Zipei hated Mu Tangxue the most and Mama Mu came after that. It was obvious that she would not


    go and meet that evil woman. However, Lu Wenhua advised her, "Logically, the people that your elder


    sister should want to meet are the people from the Mu family. Why does she want to meet you? There


    must be something wrong somewhere. You better go and meet her."


    Mu Qiqi felt that what Principal Lu said was indeed logical. "Aunt, that woman will surely be punished if


    she denies the fact. But, I hope that her punishment and Mu Tangxue''s wille sooner."


    "If that''s the case, I really need to go to the police station now." Su Zipei got up from her seat.


    "Let me give you a ride."


    Lu Wenhua often went to meet them in the small mansion now because of what had happened to Mu


    Qiqi. Moreover, Su Zipei did not reject him so much now.


    Mu Qiqi looked at them as they left the small mansion. She felt that they would indeed make a great


    couple.

 Chapter 87: Don’t You Want a Luxurious Life Anymore?

    Chapter 87: Don¡¯t You Want a Luxurious Life Anymore?


    Then, Mu Qiqi took out her phone. She wanted to give Sheng Xiao a call but she soon dropped it.


    She had been immersed in deep anxiety recently. She never really got to go on proper dates with


    Sheng Xiao. She did not know how Xiaoxiao felt about her.


    Sheng Xiao was busy with his work. He realized that the phone rang once and stopped. He put down


    his files and picked up the phone.


    When she didn''t answer, he did not call her back but drove his car and went straight to the small vi.


    Mu Qiqi was alone there. She was surprised when she saw Sheng Xiao walking into the living room.


    "Xiaoxiao?"


    Sheng Xiao lifted her up instantly and ced her on hisp. Mu Qiqi blushed deeply. Heughed at her


    softly. "Have you forgotten who you belong to when I didn''t hug you these past few days?"


    Mu Qiqi hugged his neck and shook her head. "I haven''t. I was just afraid that you''re unwilling to now."


    "Why did you call me just now?" Sheng Xiao asked her.


    "I''m just... I miss you," Mu Qiqi replied softly. "It''s been such a long time since we went on a real date."


    Sheng Xiao could not help but roll his eyes when he heard that. Then, he put her down. "I''m busy right


    now. Let''s talk it over tonight. I''lle and pick you up at eleven o''clock. We''ll go to our same old


    ce."


    "Are you going to leave now?"


    "Did you know that there are around thirty people waiting for me? We have a meeting." Sheng Xiao left


    the small vi after he said that. He rushed back to Huang Yao.


    Mu Qiqi could influence his mood so easily. If he could not see her with his own eyes and make sure


    that she was fine, Sheng Xiao would not be able to work properly.


    Mu Qiqi felt a tinge of bitterness mixed with happiness when she saw Sheng Xiao leaving the small


    vi.


    It was because she was unsure of her own future now...


    ***


    After Su Zipei reached the police station, the police officers made the proper arrangements for her to


    meet with Mama Mu alone.


    Su Zipei could not be nice to Mama Mu because she was the kind of woman who could set up a


    scheme to harm her own daughter. She could only ask her gingerly, "Just say whatever you want to say


    as long as you''re willing to do justice to Qiqi."


    "Zipei, the Mu family ns to sacrifice me. They asked me to bear full responsibility for this case."


    "This is not a sacrifice. You deserve it. Qiqi was kicked out of the Mu family.


    She was deeply hurt. Now, she achieved good results after her own effort. But, what did you do? You


    plotted against her and ruined her future. What''s there in Mu Tangxue? How could you treat your other


    daughter like that for Mu Tangxue?" Su Zipei could not help but cry when she talked about it.


    "If you''re still a human, you should be ashamed of what you''ve done! You should regret it!"


    "I know that I''ve wronged Qiqi... I thought that I could lead a luxurious life if I stayed in the Mu family


    forever. But, now I realized that they would not even care for me when I''m locked up here in jail. Even


    my husband and daughter asked me to confess the truth!"


    "I could look for no one else now. I know that Qiqi hates me intensely. So, that''s why I want to meet


    you. I hope you''ll promise to find me awyer after I confess the truth. I want you to help me to get out


    of jail sooner. I won''t listen to the Mu family this time around!"


    "What do they n to do?"


    "They want me to say that Mu Tangxue is ignorant of the entire affair. I''m the one who did everything by


    myself."


    Su Zipeiughed coldly. "That''s what you get for working your *** off for the Mu family!"


    "I''ll side with Qiqi this time around as long as you promise to find me awyer."


    "Don''t you want your luxurious life anymore?"


    "No, I don''t want it anymore. I''ll sue the Mu family and get my share ofpensation when I get out of


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    jail."


    It was because Mama Mu knew very well that the people from the Mu family did not care for her at all.


    All they ever cared about was the shares of Mu Group.


    And Mu Tangxue...


    It was just like a snowball. It was extremely cold.


    "But, thewyer from the Mu family will stay by your side even if I give you my word."


    "I could pretend to do what he asked. Then, I''ll tell the truth during confession."


    "Fine."


    The Mu family was unaware of the fact that Su Zipei went to meet Mama Mu in the police station


    because Mama Mu begged the police officers not to spread that news.


    After that, she told thewyer from the Mu family that she would agree to do what they asked. She


    would bear full responsibility for the case so that Mu Group could return to its normal operations.


    Both Grandpa Mu and Papa Mu were delighted with the news, especially Mu Tangxue. She even felt


    that she could get back her original results even if her stolen results were denied. It was because she


    was one of the victims too.


    But...


    It was clear that she copied Mu Qiqi''s handwriting deliberately. It was quite obvious. How could she say


    that she was innocent? Who would believe her?


    She was finally set at ease when Mama Mu promised to bear the responsibility for the whole case.


    Did Mu Qiqi feel that she had won?


    Not yet?


    ***


    Su Zipei went home and told Mu Qiqi and Lu Wenhua what she had learned from Mama Mu.


    Lu Wenhua could not help but remark, "They''re truly wealthy people.


    It''s quite interesting now! Your sister is going to choose between two of her daughters!"


    "I just want to know how much her testimony will affect Mu Tangxue."


    "If she ims that Mu Tangxue is innocent, then Mu Tangxue might be considered a victim in the end.


    Her results would be burned but she could still sit for the same exam the following year. On the other


    hand, Mu Tangxue could never sit for the same exam for three consecutive years if she is found guilty.


    Moreover, there would be a stain in her life no matter what she does in the future. It''s two totally


    different oues."


    "Hence, it will do Qiqi no harm if she''s on our side."


    "Good. I''ll do all I can for Qiqi."


    "Aunt, you''ve gone through a hard time for me," Mu Qiqi expressed her gratitude for Su Zipei.


    "Qiqi, we''ll wait for the final trial now. Mu Tangxue is definitely going to hell. I''ll do all I can. I''ll never let


    her escape from this!"


    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. She gave Su Zipei the pen which Sheng Xiao gave her. "Aunt, Brother Xiao


    gave it to me. It''s a voice recorder. Keep it with you for future use!"


    "Alright."


    Mu Tangxue knew that she would be fine now. She calmed down. She was again the "princess" in the


    Mu family.


    She just missed an exam.


    She did not get good results. It was a pity that her elder sister lost her exceptional results.


    She didn''t realize that one could never escape from the crimes he/shemitted.


    She escaped because she was lucky so she just thought that she would be fine. It would get dramatic


    when things started to get out of hand.


    It waste at night. Mama Mu was being interrogated. Thewyer who worked for the Mu family was


    there too. He was rather satisfied when he left because Mama Mu did everything the Mu family told her


    to.


    But, Mama Mu quickly changed her testimony the minute thewyer left them. "What I said just now is


    false. I want to change my testimony. I want to confess the entire truth."


    It was obvious that a great drama would ensue the next day.


    Finally, Su Zipei fell asleep. Mu Qiqi sneaked out of the small vi at eleven o''clock. She saw Sheng


    Xiao standing under the moonlight. Her heart...


    Her heartbeat quickened.

 Chapter 88: How Dare You Push Me!

    Chapter 88: How Dare You Push Me!


    Mu Qiqi walked toward Sheng Xiao. She saw that there was a wet stain on his chest. "The weather is


    rather hot. You must''ve waited for me for a long time."


    "I''m curious to see you after so great a change. Which is more important to you now? Taking revenge


    or me?"


    Mu Qiqi looked up at Sheng Xiao and saw his faint smile. She felt that it had been such a long time


    since they could be together like that. "Then, do you have an answer yet?"


    Sheng Xiao lifted Mu Qiqi up and got her into the sports car. Then, they went straight to their new


    home.


    But, Sheng Xiao embraced her tightly the minute they entered the house. He kissed her madly. What


    happened after that was...


    Mu Qiqi only epted his kisses. But, soon she felt that the man who was hugging her was the one


    who always stayed by her side. He was the man who helped her the most. All of a sudden, she started


    to respond to his kisses.


    When they recovered their senses, they were lying on the sofa. Sheng Xiao''s shirt was torn open and


    his muscr chest was exposed.


    Mu Qiqi was stunned. She sat up and appeared helpless. Sheng Xiaoughed softly. Then, he lifted


    her chin. "How dare you push me! Now, you''re really grown up."


    Mu Qiqi then threw herself into his embrace and leaned against him. "Xiaoxiao, I''ll be staying with you


    forever if I ever get to own you one day."


    "So, you''re saying that you might regret it?" Sheng Xiao asked her a dangerous question.


    "I won''t. But, you have so many other better choices." Mu Qiqi really thought so. She wanted so badly


    to make him hers. However, she was afraid that he might not be happy with her.


    Sheng Xiao frowned and hugged Mu Qiqi tightly until she could barely breathe. "I''ll cling onto you


    always. Do you think that I have other choices?"


    "I told you before, haven''t I? Since you''re the one who pulled me down with you, then you''ll never get to


    escape from me for the rest of your life."


    After that, Mu Qiqi pushed Sheng Xiao away. But, she was staring at Sheng Xiao''s messy clothes.


    Then, she stretched her hands out and started unbuttoning his shirt. She seemed to have made a


    decision. However, Sheng Xiao grabbed both of her hands.


    "What are you doing? Are you nning to repay my kindness?"


    "I..."


    "Do you think that you could lie to me?


    "If you''re not going to do it because you love me, I better go and take a cold shower." Then, Sheng


    Xiao pushed Mu Qiqi away and headed straight to the bathroom.


    Mu Qiqiughed softly while sitting on the sofa. Then, she went after him. She picked up his clothes


    from the floor.


    Mu Qiqi pushed the bathroom door open. Sheng Xiao was enjoying himself in the bathtub.


    Mu Qiqi did not dare to look at him. She just squatted down beside him.


    "Why do you close your eyes even when you''ve seen my ***** body before?" Sheng Xiaoughed at


    her. "You were quite fast that day at the clinic..."Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I did that to save you."


    Mu Qiqi looked at him. She could still see the scar.


    Sheng Xiao did not say anything more. He grabbed Mu Qiqi and pulled her into the bathtub. He hugged


    her tightly and pressed her onto him. "If you move again, I won''t be holding back anymore!"


    "Xiaoxiao, will Mu Tangxue be punished for what she did atst?"


    "Of course!" Sheng Xiao hugged her tightly and gave her a firm reply.


    ***


    The next morning, Mu Tangxue returned home from the hospital. Although no one was being nice to


    her, Papa Mu did not punish her at all. Instead, he pretended not to see her.


    Mu Tangxue knew how things were now. She should not appear in front of Papa Mu too often. She


    should do what was best to resolve the issue at hand so that her father would be on her side again.


    Mu Qiqi would never be able to return to the Mu family. So, everything in the Mu family would be hers


    atst.


    She escaped this time because Mama Mu was going to bear full responsibility for the case. However,


    she needed to n for herself now. How would she survive after this?


    But, she was too naive!


    Mama Mu changed her testimony overnight. Now, the police had submitted all of the evidence.


    Grandpa Mu called her after that, "Xue''er, don''t worry. Lawyer He told me that your mother has done


    what we asked her to do. You''ll be fine very soon."


    "Then, should I go and visit my mom in the police station?"


    "What for? She''ll be released after a few months. If you go and visit her now, the others might get


    suspicious.


    Moreover, Mu Group is going to hold a press conference in the afternoon. You need to attend that."


    Why was she needed there? She had to im that she was innocent in front of the public.


    It was an unfilial deed but...


    She had no other choice!


    ***


    Lu Wenhua received the news about the uing press conference. He soon went to the small vi.


    "They''re quite confident with their n so they''re eager to hold a press conference to clear the doubts.


    They want so badly to save their shares."


    "When is the press conference?" Su Zipei was concerned about it.


    "This afternoon at two o''clock."


    "Then, surely it will be an interesting drama." Su Zipeiughed and nudged Mu Qiqi. "Let''s wait for it."


    The reason why Mu Group held the press conference was to apologize to the public. They also wanted


    to prove Mu Tangxue''s innocence.


    She was just one of the victims.


    Mu Tangxue pretended to look pitiful while facing the camera. She cried vigorously, "I really didn''t know


    that my mom would do such a thing. If I had known earlier, surely I wouldn''t have allowed her to do it


    no matter what happens."


    "Moreover, I should have inquired more about it. I always believed my mom. I always thought that she


    asked me to copy my elder sister''s handwriting because it''s beautiful. I have always treated my sister


    as my role model. I didn''t know that my mom would lie to me like that. She just wanted me to cheat


    during the exam. She thought that she could escape from it."


    "It''s all my fault. I humbly apologize to my sister and all of you..."


    "Mu Tangxue imed that she had nothing to do with the case," the reporters started whispering off the


    stage. "Who''s going to believe that kind of lie? Their handwritings look so alike. It''s obvious that it was


    not done in a short period of time. How could she im that she''s ignorant about it? Who will believe


    her?"


    "Then, you really don''t know about how things work now. She would not be punished severely by the


    happen to her if she confessed that she was aware of all of it? If I was her, I would do what she did."


    "How shameful! She exchanged her exam papers with her elder sister''s but escaped from the


    punishment in the end. How infuriating!" The reporter sneered.

 Chapter 89: Her Life As a Princess Has Come to an End Now!

    Chapter 89: Her Life As a Princess Has Come to an End Now!


    "Even if you feel like that. Surely, Mu Qiqi would be outraged!"


    "The public is furious too. They asked the Ministry of Education to give Mu Tangxue severe


    punishment. Now, we''re waiting for Mama Mu''s testimony!"


    "Mu Tangxue appeared and imed that she was innocent. That means that she would be fine now."


    Fine?


    Mu Tangxue thought that she had done the right thing by attending the press conference. She could


    im that she was innocent. But, she didn''t know that her reckless action would annoy the police and


    the Ministry of Education. She showed no regret for what she did. She thought that all the others were


    naive and foolish people. She was ying with thew and treating the education system like it was


    nothing.


    The Ministry of Education had already decided on the kind of punishment for Mu Tangxue after


    receiving Mama Mu''s final testimony. But, they needed to reconsider it after that press conference.


    The press conference began at two o''clock in the afternoon and itsted for only forty minutes. At 3.40


    p.m., the Ministry of Education had a new announcement.


    "After investigation, the Eaton candidate from Senior ss 5, Mu Tangxue is found guilty in the case


    concerned. During the college entrance exam, she conspired with her mother, Madam Su. They


    ignored the rules of the exam, bribed the invigtors, exchanged the exam papers and broke thews


    of the school and the nation. It has resulted in a bad oue. So, after serious discussion, the Ministry


    of Education has decided to reject Mu Tangxue''s current results. She is also barred from sitting for the


    same exam for five consecutive years. All other prospective exam candidates are warned not to


    The announcement caused quite an uproar once it was out in the public.


    It was because Mu Tangxue had imed that she did not cheat during the exam just an hour ago. She


    had imed that she was innocent!


    But, the announcement felt like a harsh p to her face.


    Being barred from sitting for the exam for three consecutive years was a harsh punishment. Now, it


    was extended to five years. It basically made it impossible for Mu Tangxue to sit for the exam anymore.


    It meant that she needed to wait for another five years if she wanted a certificate to go to college.


    The entire nation knew about it now.


    Mu Tangxue sat down on the floor when she received the news. This...


    How was it possible?


    What''s worse, the press conference earlier on was just like a joke. Mu Group became aughing stock.


    They just imed that Mu Tangxue was innocent, didn''t they?


    Mu Group suffered greatly when the announcement was out. Papa Mu''s face darkened. He went to the


    police station immediately. He wanted to meet Mama Mu but he was stopped by the police.


    "Mr. Mu, I''m sorry to tell you that Madam Su refuses to meet you."


    "That''s impossible!"


    At that moment, Mama Mu''s newwyer came out of the police station. He saw Papa Mu and


    approached him. "Mr. Mu, nice to meet you. I''m Madam Su''s newwyer. My surname is Liu."


    "Who are you?"


    Thewyerughed. Then, he told Papa Mu, "My client will file a divorce suit against you. Please be


    prepared."


    Then, Lawyer Liu left the police station. Papa Mu was outraged.


    It was clear that Mama Mu had broken her promise this time. She was going to side with Mu Qiqi.


    Papa Mu was furious. The first thing he did when he went home was give Mu Tangxue a p. "You


    loser! You scumbag! How could you be my daughter? Idiot!"


    Mu Tangxue was having the worst day ever. She had no future now. Even her father abused her


    physically.


    "Dad! I''m still useful to you! You cannot p me like this!"


    "Weren''t you delighted when I pped Mu Qiqi like that? Now, it''s your turn. Why? Can''t you take it?"


    "Dad, trust me. I''m still useful to you. Don''t p me."


    Papa Mu took a deep breath. He held himself back. "Get lost! Go to your room now! Don''t let me see


    you!"


    Mu Tangxue ran back to her room. Her life as a princess had indeede to an end now.


    ***


    Meanwhile, the Ministry of Education had not decided on what to do with Mu Qiqi.


    They had numerous discussions about her.


    They investigated Mu Qiqi''s results too.


    However, Mu Qiqi''s original results could not be epted anymore because no one could confirm that


    the results were authentic.


    Hence, the Ministry of Education had held several meetings on that. Atst, they made a decision.


    "After investigation, the Eaton candidate from Senior ss 3, Mu Qiqi is considered a victim in the


    bribery case. Her results were exchanged. The Ministry of Education has decided to allow her to sit for


    the exam again alone to prove the validity of her results. We hope that Mu Qiqi can brace herself and


    sit for the exam again to have a better future."


    Su Zipei almost burst into tears of happiness when she received the news. It was because no one


    foresaw it.


    Mu Qiqi could get back her true results, seven hundred and twenty-four marks, in the end.


    But, sitting for the exam alone had no meaning for Mu Qiqi. It was different from sitting for a nationwide


    exam.


    No one would approve of that kind of exam. It was just like a constion prize for her. It was unfair for


    the other candidates too..


    "Qiqi, you can study in the best faculty in Sheng Ting University now." Su Zipei was rather pleased.


    Mu Qiqi thought about it the whole night. Sheng Ting University had even allowed her to choose


    whatever field she wanted when they heard about thetest news as long as her results passed the


    minimum admittance score.


    However, Mu Qiqi contacted Lu Wenhua privately. "Principal Lu, I was really against Forensic Medicine


    before. But, now I have other doubts since I''m allowed to choose again."


    "So, what do you think?"


    "Nothing, I''ll rest early tonight."


    Mu Qiqi did not say anything else as she ended the call. After a few days, she sat for the exam again.


    But, it was no good sitting there alone in the exam room.


    Sheng Xiao had been fetching Mu Qiqi after work these past few days.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Xiaoxiao, what would you think if I didn''t manage to be your junior still this time around?"


    "What else would I be thinking about? You''re my woman no matter what happens," Sheng Xiao replied


    rather absent-mindedly.


    He set a target for Mu Qiqi before to cheer her up and to give her a target to work towards. Now, the


    target made her unhappy. He did not have to cling onto that target anymore.


    "Do you think that there is a wide distance between us?"


    "Do you think that I need a woman to make myself appear stronger and more powerful? Mu Qiqi, don''t


    think too much. Even if you were a beggar, I''ll clean you up and put you in my bed. Nothing else


    matters to me as long as you''re you!"

 Chapter 90: I Just Want What Belongs to Me!

    Chapter 90: I Just Want What Belongs to Me!


    Mu Qiqi knew that what Sheng Xiao said was sincere. He could do what he wanted.


    Mu Qiqi did not want to think about howplicated the Sheng family was. She just wanted to make


    the right choice so that she would not regret it in the future.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ve considered it for a long time. Although the Ministry of Education decided to return my


    results to me by allowing me to sit for the exam again, it''s still an unfair treatment. The others might not


    raise an argument there but they might be displeased with it. My family members framed me but it had


    nothing to do with the other candidates. Even if I gained full marks this time around, they would not


    approve of that result too."


    "So, I''ve done my best for the exam. But, I decided to listen to Uncle Lu''s suggestion and choose to


    apply for Forensic Science."


    "What''s the reason behind that? Tell me!" Sheng Xiao was curious.


    "I was a passive person before so I was afraid to make that kind of decision. After I calmed down and


    thought about it properly, I feel that it''s much more meaningful if I chose to apply for Forensic Science."


    "Firstly, I could put an end to the rumors. I could only choose Forensic Science before but now I can


    choose whatever field I want. I don''t think that I''m wronged there. Secondly, my grandma''s death had


    hurt me deeply. Although only Mu Tangxue and I were in the room at that time, I think that I can prove


    my innocence one day without Mu Tangxue''s testimony. So, I''ll be taking Forensic Science. I also want


    to rify my doubts and help others to do the same."


    Sheng Xiaoughed softly after listening to what Mu Qiqi said. "Since you''ve made the decision, why


    not go ahead with it?"


    Mu Qiqiughed with him too. She became calmer when she received Sheng Xiao''s support.


    "You''re grown up now. Your thinking is more mature now."


    "Sometimes, I just want to rely on you alone. But, I can''t be that weak every time I face any kind of


    challenges with you. I don''t care about the others. I just hate being your burden. Xiaoxiao, I can''t sit


    around and do nothing no matter how strong you are. I can''t always wait for your protection."


    "No need to exin anymore. I know what you mean," Sheng Xiao interrupted Mu Qiqi. He knew what


    she wanted to say.


    Mu Qiqi still needed his step-by-step guidance a year ago. But now, she could think on her own. She


    had her own stand too.


    "You don''t have to grow up so fast in front of me. If you do, I''ll lose all kinds of funny experiences!"


    Soon, they returned to the small vi.


    Su Zipei greeted them when they entered the small vi.


    She said to Sheng Xiao, "How nice you''re here! The Mu family hase to pick up Qiqi. It seems like


    they are going to discuss the terms and conditions with Qiqi."


    "The shares of the Mu Group will continue to go down the hill as long as the bribery case is still hot


    from the oven. The Mu family is nervous and anxious now. They want to listen to Qiqi''s stand now,"


    Sheng Xiao voiced out his opinion. Then, he sat down on the sofa. "It''s not a bad thing. Qiqi can think


    about what kind of thing she wants from them."


    "Qiqi is just a naive child. How could she have thought so well on that?"


    Mu Qiqi remembered distinctly how the Mu family treated her these past few years. They will never be


    a family anymore in the future. Why couldn''t Mu Qiqi ask them for something?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Qiqi?"


    "Aunt, do you still remember when Mu Tangxue held a celebration party a few days ago? Grandpa


    gave her five percent of the shares in the Mu Group."


    "So?" Su Zipei asked Mu Qiqi.


    "I just want...what belongs to me," Mu Qiqi replied to Su Zipei.


    Mu Qiqi had that kind of thought because she was with Sheng Xiao now. She

 Chapter 91: Doesn’t Mu Tangxue Like to Fight?

    Chapter 91: Doesn¡¯t Mu Tangxue Like to Fight?


    "Do you still think that I''m not right for you?" Mu Qiqi stopped Sheng Xiao and asked him.


    "You''re the most rightful person for me in the entire world. What more do you want?" Sheng Xiao


    pushed her onto the bed. "Sleep now. I''m really busy."


    Mu Qiqi understood now. She nodded her head and went to the bathroom to clean herself up. When


    she was back in the bedroom, Sheng Xiao was not there anymore.


    Why did he ask her to stay in their new home when he was busy? Why not send her back to the small


    vi?


    It was because Sheng Xiao regarded her as the hostess of their new home. She should be staying


    there and nowhere else.


    Sheng Xiao was busy because Mama Sheng came to intrude upon him again. Jing Yun gave him a call


    just now. That was why Sheng Xiao needed to go back to his other home.


    ***


    Mama Sheng was there at the house which she prepared specially for Sheng Xiao. She took a look


    around the house and could tell that Sheng Xiao was indeed living there. Then, she turned and asked


    Jing Yun, "Did the young master bring any woman home?"


    "Sometimes," Jing Yun replied.


    Mama Sheng was rather satisfied with that answer. If not for a woman, why would Sheng Xiao want to


    live out here alone?


    "What kind of woman is she? Does shee from a rich family or..."


    "I only saw her once up until now. The young master prohibited me from investigating the woman


    concerned," Jing Yun replied honestly. "Madam, you do know about the young master. I cannot


    interfere with his personal affairs."


    "That''s enough. The entire family knows him. It''s fine as long as he has got a girlfriend now. He


    promised that he''ll marry in two years'' time. I''m eager to see what kind of surprise he will bring to me."


    Sheng Xiao reached the vi when Mama Sheng was talking with Jing Yun. He returned to his house


    and appeared shocked in front of Mama Sheng. "Mom, why are you here?"


    "I just came to see how you''ve beentely," Mama Sheng sneered. "You moved out here and you


    haven''t returned home since. I didn''t see you. That''s why I came here today."


    "Now, you''ve met me, haven''t you?" Sheng Xiaoughed softly and retorted.


    "I''m relieved to see Jing Yun by your side. Remember what you promised me."


    Then, Mama Sheng nned to leave after she had seen what she wanted to see. "Come back and talk


    to me when you''re free."


    "Fine."


    Then, Mama Sheng drove her car and left.


    Sheng Xiao turned to look at Jing Yun. "What did she ask you?"


    "Did you bring any woman home? What kind of woman did you bring home?" Jing Yun replied.


    Sheng Xiao sneered. The entire Sheng family seemed to be curious about his personal life.


    "Young Master, it''s not a good solution if you n to hide it forever. You need to face them one day."


    "That''s my business."


    "Do you want her and no one else?" Jing Yun asked him.


    "Jing Yun, you will know how I feel when you fall in love with someone one day."


    Sheng Xiao did not exin much. After half an hour, he drove his car and went back to Mu Qiqi.


    He became calmer when he saw Mu Qiqi sleeping soundly on therge bed.


    Mu Qiqi felt someone lifting her up in her dream. Her body was floating in the air but she did not open


    her eyes.


    ***


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The next morning, the Mu family came to pick up Mu Qiqi from the small vi. She was wearing that


    beige chiffon dress Sheng Xiao bought her. She brought along fourwyers with her. They reached the


    Mu family''s residence soon.


    Papa Mu and Grandpa Mu never thought that Mu Qiqi would bring along so manywyers with her.


    They were annoyed.


    "Qiqi, can''t you treat this like a gathering among family members?"


    "Mu Group is in a chaotic state now. Mr. Mu, do you still want to have a family gathering?" Mu Qiqi


    retorted to him. "I''ve seen through the two of you while I was living with you. So, let''s forget about all


    those things. We''ll jump into our main topic here. Do you still want to hide anything from me?"


    Papa Mu did not know that Mu Qiqi could talk like that now.


    Mu Qiqi had indeed changed a lot.


    "When are you going to let Mu Group off the hook? That incident has nothing to do with Mu Group. It''s


    your mother and Xue''er who plotted against you."


    "I saw you so proud of Xue''er that day during the celebration party. Now, you''re going to dissociate


    yourself from her?"


    "Tell me what you want," Papa Mu replied instantly.


    "Ten percent shares of Mu Group. I''ll let Mu Group go as long as you promise me that! I''ll side with Mu


    Group then."


    "Are you out of your mind?" Grandpa Mu said angrily. "Do you know how much there is?"


    "Grandpa gave Mu Tangxue five percent shares of Mu Group during the celebration party. Howe


    I''m dreaming now when I''m the one who''s asking for it?" Mu Qiqi asked Grandpa Mu. "How could you


    favor her still up until now?"


    "I..."


    "I don''t care whether you believe me or not.


    I didn''t feed an overdose of medicine to Grandma. Mu Tangxue is so good at acting. Can''t you figure


    that out?" Mu Qiqi replied harshly. "I''ll find the evidence in the end. It doesn''t matter whether you


    believe me or not."


    "Qiqi, we could give you the shares of Mu Group. But, isn''t it a little too much asking for ten percent


    shares?" Papa Mu was pleading with her now. "I only own twelve percent shares of Mu Group. How


    dare you ask for so much? Aren''t you being too greedy?"


    "I''m just giving you a suggestion. However, you could refrain froming to me."


    "Qiqi, who taught you to do this to us?" Grandpa Mu was suddenly curious about the man behind Mu


    Qiqi. "Did that French magnate teach you how topete for the property?"


    It was such a disappointment to them. The French magnate was non-other than their enemy, Sheng


    Xiao!


    "You just need to give me your reply or do you want to see whether Mu Group could resolve the issue


    atst?"


    Papa Mu was furious. But, he did not dare to do anything else since Mu Qiqi brought along fourwyers


    with her.


    "Let us consider it for two days," Papa Mu told Mu Qiqi. "We''ll give you an answer after two days."


    "Moreover, I have a condition," Mu Qiqi looked toward Mu Tangxue''s room when she said that. "I want


    to meet my twin sister."


    "She''s in the room." Papa Mu became impatient.


    But, Grandpa Mu still clung onto his belief. He still trusted what he saw with his own eyes and what he


    heard with his own ears. He was strongly against Mu Qiqi.


    It was an old man''s stubbornness.


    The negotiation soon came to end. Mu Qiqi went to her old room. It had been such a long time. Mu


    Tangxue''s room was just opposite her old room.


    Papa Mu became anxious and outraged when Mu Qiqi left the study. "Dad, what are we going to do


    now? Ten percent! She only wants ten percent!"


    "She''s just an eighteen-year-old girl. What does she need the shares for? It might be the person behind


    her who wants it. It might be Su Zipei too."


    "I''ll never agree to that even if I die!"


    "Then, go on and wait until then. Wait till her results are out. The shares of Mu Group will drop still!"


    Grandpa Mu sneered. "Moreover, my daughter-inw is going to file a divorce suit against you when


    she''s released from jail!"


    The situation was worse for Papa Mu.


    Mu Qiqi had now reached Mu Tangxue''s room.


    Didn''t Mu Tangxue love to fight?


    That was just about right. She would go and fight with her.

 Chapter 92: Are You Satisfied Now to See Me Like This?

    Chapter 92: Are You Satisfied Now to See Me Like This?


    They were separated by a wall. However, there was a vast difference between them.


    Before this, Mu Qiqi had never dared to enter Mu Tangxue''s room out of fear that she might be


    wronged or framed by her sister. But, there were always many things in Mu Tangxue''s room. It would


    be untrue if Mu Qiqi said that she did not feel the tiniest bit of jealousy toward her.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Their lives havepletely changed now.


    It was almost impossible for Mu Tangxue to survive in Jianchuan from now on.


    Mu Qiqi pushed the door open and saw the girl who was sitting on the bed.


    Her hair was let loose around her and she seemed quite pale. Her eyes were empty. That was how


    frightening a person would look like after losing in a battle...


    Mu Tangxue heard the door and she looked up. She saw Mu Qiqi standing there at the door.


    Both sisters resembled each other. But, at the same time, they did not look like each other at all.


    "Did youe here today to mock me?" Mu Tangxue asked.


    Mu Qiqi went into the room and took a look around. She asked Mu Tangxue calmly, "Do you know what


    I used to feel about your room? I was so envious of all of the things you had. I never had them in my


    room."


    "You were always wronged because of me since we were young. You were never adored. I thought that


    it would always be like that for the rest of our lives. I would always be protected because of you. What


    went wrong exactly?"


    "You framed me all this time including the time when Grandma died. I was kicked out of the house but I


    never hated you so much until the time you exchanged my exam paper with yours," Mu Qiqi said to Mu


    Tangxue. "Do you know what? I wanted so badly to kill you when you took my results and boasted


    about it everywhere you went."


    "But, now you''ve won. I have nothing else now. Dad has locked me in the room. What more do you


    want?"


    "Are you satisfied atst?" Mu Qiqi lowered her head and looked at Mu Tangxue. She asked Mu


    Tangxue seriously.


    "I''m not satisfied. But, you''re just lucky this time. We are at a truce now. Do you think that I''ll let you go


    that easily? Never! There''s no way out given how we''ve been fighting each other all this while."


    "Your mom sides with me. Your dad hates you deeply.


    Your grandpa ignores you. You''re being punished by the Ministry of Education. What else could you do


    now?"


    Mu Tangxueughed when she heard what Mu Qiqi said. She burst into tears. "I find it hard to believe


    when you said those kinds of things to me."


    "The man behind you must''ve given you a lot of ideas. Although I''m unable to investigate anything now,


    someday you''ll be exposed and I''ll ruin you with your man!"


    "You''ll never get that chance. Don''t forget. You''re exposed but I''m not. It''s so easy to plot against you


    now."


    Their conversation did not seem at all like what a pair of eighteen-years-old twin sisters would say. It


    sounded just like an argument between two adults.


    Mu Qiqi did not treat herself or Mu Tangxue as a girl anymore since the day she discovered that her


    exam papers were exchanged.


    "Is that so? Let''s see about that..."


    Then, Mu Qiqi left Mu Tangxue''s room. It was because she knew that Mu Tangxue was still brave


    enough to fight on even though she had nothing else now.


    Mu Tangxue might have been born like that. They were destined to be enemies instead of sisters!


    Mu Qiqi said to Papa Mu before she left, "Mr. Mu, you better keep a close eye on Mu Tangxue. She


    seems like she''s not going to give up that easily."


    Then, Mu Qiqi and thewyers returned to the small mansion.


    Papa Mu was furious.


    Now, the entire Mu family wished that Mu Qiqi would side with them. But, how dare Mu Tangxue say


    unpleasant things to Mu Qiqi! Papa Mu went straight to Mu Tangxue''s room after Mu Qiqi left. He


    grabbed her hair and gave her a harsh p. "What do you think? Do you think that I want to kill you?"


    Mu Tangxue had been abused by her father these past few days. She trembled vigorously when she


    saw her father''s cruel face.


    ***


    Mu Qiqi told Su Zipei what happened during the interrogation process when she went home.


    Su Zipei could not help but shake her head and heave a sigh after listening to Mu Qiqi''s description.


    "They''re really wicked people. How is Mu Tangxue now?"


    "She still refuses to give up. So, I reminded Mr. Mu to keep an eye on her before I left. He must have


    beaten her up badly by now," Mu Qiqi replied to her question. "Aunt, I''m still angry now."


    Su Zipei patted her hair and consoled her, "You have everything you ever wanted now.


    You don''t have to be afraid. We have a long time to do what we want."


    The Mu family barely survived. The shares of the Mu Group would surely be facing another downfall


    once Mu Qiqi''s results were out.


    Now, they wanted to see whether the Mu family was willing to part with that ten percent shares.


    "Qiqi, I realize that you''ve be sad and tired recently. You''re not as happy as you were before.


    Now, the Mu family is suffering tremendously. Why don''t you go out with Qianqian or any of your other


    friends to release your stress?"


    "Aunt, I''m fine." Mu Qiqi smiled. "I have a bright future ahead of me. Don''t worry. I won''t be sad


    because of them. It''s all over now."


    "That''s good. I''ll take care of the case rted to your mom. Don''t worry."


    Mu Qiqi hugged Su Zipei and acted like a little girl in her embrace. "Aunt, I''m so lucky to have you here


    with me."


    "It''s Young Master Sheng who has always helped you. You need to thank him properly." Then, Su Zipei


    returned the voice recorder to Mu Qiqi. "Young Master Sheng gave this pen to you. You need to keep it


    for your own protection."


    That was the first present Sheng Xiao ever gave her. So, she always cherished it.


    The pen was not needed just yet. But, Mu Qiqi took it back and kept it with her because it was rather an


    important gift to her.


    "Alright. You''re tired today. Go on and take a rest now."


    Su Zipei could not help but cough a few times when she said that. Mu Qiqi noticed that. "Aunt, are you


    having a flu?"


    "It''s just a cough. I''ll be fine after I take some medicine."


    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. Shey down on the bed after helping Su Zipei to search for the medication.


    It seemed like Su Zipei had not been feeling well these past few days.

 Chapter 93: I Have Everything If I Have You

    Chapter 93: I Have Everything If I Have You


    Lu Wenhua wanted toe this evening. But Su Zipei did not want him to know that she was sick, so


    she said she was going out and asked him not toe.


    Late at night, Lu Wenhua called Su Zipei. When he heard her coughing on the other side of the phone,


    he was worried and went straight to the mansion to see her.


    Su Zipei was shocked when she saw him. "Fortunately Qiqi is asleep. If people see you here in the


    middle of the night, they will say nasty things about you."


    "You are sick. I will leave after you get better," Lu Wenhua said with a smile.


    Su Zipei could not stop him so she just let him be. It was around eleven o''clock when her fever


    subsided.


    Lu Wenhua cleaned up her stuff. When he was about to leave, he heard Mu Qiqi''s faint footsteps.


    He followed her to the gate and witnessed her getting into Sheng Xiao''s car...


    He was in total shock...


    1


    He knew about the diary incident that happened recently in school. The whole school knew about her


    diary. But, he did not take the matter seriously as he thought it was just puppy love. Now his perception


    had changed when he saw her going out with Sheng Xiao. It was a very different matter now.


    Or maybe, they had important things to take care of. He could not be sure about this.


    Nevertheless, he started to get suspicious. He would remain troubled until he found a definite answer


    for what he saw because to him, Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei were already his family.


    1


    ...


    When they reached home, Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao everything that happened in the Mu Family today,


    including the conditions she demanded.


    Seeing Mu Qiqi could face those people bravely, Sheng Xiao was very proud of her. He tilted her chin


    upward and looked directly into her eyes. He said, "I believe you have really grown this time. Your


    courage has grown way bigger than before."


    "Xiaoxiao, do you think the Mu family will agree to them?"


    "The Mu family is facing internal and external conflicts. The other brothers in the Mu family would not


    just sit still. Moreover, Mama Mu is going to get a divorce once she gets out of the police detention


    center. Mr. Mu would probably agree to them soon if he wants to stabilize his business."


    "I am d to hear that. I really want to get some benefits for my aunt!"


    "Why are you not getting anything for yourself?"


    "I have everything if I have you. I do not need other things. Don''t you think?" Mu Qiqi answered


    seriously.


    1


    Sheng Xiao chuckled and gently tapped Mu Qiqi''s head. "Aren''t you going to take a bath?"


    "I have already taken a bath when I was there," Mu Qiqi said while rubbing her head. "I will help you to


    fill up the tub..


    ."


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi. Although they had made out so many times, they did not really get to


    thest step. And a while ago, too many things had happened so neither of them had the mood to do it.


    But now things had stabilized, and they were also starting their cohabitation, so he did not seem to


    have many concerns that were stopping him from doing it anymore.


    So, Sheng Xiao came out of the bathroom with just a towel after taking his bath.


    His physique was sculpted, his muscle tone firm, his skin bronze, glistening with water droplets. To Mu


    Qiqi, he appeared very sexy and alluring, especially his long legs.


    She quickly closed her eyes tight and said, "Why did youe out without wearing anything?"


    Sheng Xiao walked directly to Mu Qiqi and pushed her onto the bed. He pressed her underneath his


    body and asked with his very sexy voice, "What do you think I want to do?"


    "I want you..."


    Mu Qiqi''s body stiffened. "But, you want it so suddenly, I... I am not ready at all."


    As Mu Qiqi was talking, Sheng Xiao had already reached out his hand to the drawer and picked a


    condom from a variety of choices. "Do you think Jing Yun would forget to prepare these for me in


    advance?"


    Mu Qiqi wanted to speak some more but, Sheng Xiao had already peeled away her sleep dress. "You


    naughty thing. I want you."


    Sheng Xiao rolled her clothes off her shoulders and kissed her greedily.


    The intense kiss was very different from before. Mu Qiqi anticipated it, but she was scared at the same


    time...


    She had thought about it many times. But she never thought that it was going to happen tonight...


    Mu Qiqi draped her hands around his neck and her body just followed his lead. It was their first time


    making love, so they just went with their instinct.


    Mu Qiqi was totally addicted to Sheng Xiao''s perfect body. She explored his body with her hands.


    Every muscle was so firm and good to touch.


    On the other hand, the experience was less thrilling for Sheng Xiao...


    "I say you little thing, why is everything on your body so small? Only your waist is sexy."


    Mu Qiqi felt embarrassed. She wanted to get something to cover her body so that she could hide it


    from Sheng Xiao''s eyes. But Sheng Xiao threw the nket away and said, "I will definitely get


    someone to n your diet and get you into shape!"


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Everything happened on the bed. His kiss, his sweat, was making her senses shoot to hell. The


    atmosphere of lovemaking was pushing her to the peak.


    She was so immersed in the pleasure that she did not even realize that Sheng Xiao had already put on


    the condom.


    ..


    Mu Qiqi''s zed eyes were on Sheng Xiao. Her eyes showed no trace of retreating. She was very


    sure. She wanted this man, all of him...


    Completely.


    And then, she felt the pain...


    She felt a pain in between her legs. It felt like she was being torn apart. She could not bear it and


    started to resist. "Xiaoxiao, it hurts. It is very painful."


    Sheng Xiao wrapped his arms around Mu Qiqi. He stopped. He saw her face turning pale. He could


    almost feel her pain that he did not dare to move. It was already so painful for her when he was just


    starting to get into her womanly core. If he was stubborn and carried on until the end, Mu Qiqi would


    probably be unable to get up from the bed for a long time.


    He loved her. He treasured her. He would not want her to be hurt. So, he carried her to the bathroom


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    and gently put her into the bathtub.


    Mu Qiqi sobered up and buried her head into Sheng Xiao''s chest. After a while, she said in a hoarse


    voice, "Xiaoxiao, you can..."


    "No," Sheng Xiao replied right away. "Not until you get better."


    "But, the pain will still be unavoidable."


    "Close your eyes," Sheng Xiao ordered.


    Mu Qiqi stopped moving and closed her eyes. She could feel Sheng Xiao''s touch. He was cleaning her


    up gently.


    Later, the twoid on the messy bed. The aftermath of pleasure was still profound. Mu Qiqi leaned into


    Sheng Xiao''s chest. She asked, "Xiaoxiao, does this mean..."


    "Just sleep," Sheng Xiao whispered.


    "Are you disappointed?"


    When Sheng Xiao heard it, he rolled over and pinned Mu Qiqi on the bed. "Your body has not fully


    matured. It is normal if you still cannot tolerate it."


    "And, do you think that you can back off after we have started this? You don''t have a choice anymore in


    this lifetime!"

 Chapter 94: Young Master Sheng Cares Too Much for Qiqi

    Chapter 94: Young Master Sheng Cares Too Much for Qiqi


    Mu Qiqi felt relieved after hearing this. She lied in his arms, closed her eyes and said, "Do I need to


    choose other people when I have you?"


    "Does it still hurt?" Sheng Xiao asked.


    "It still does when I move," Mu Qiqi answered honestly.


    Sheng Xiao got up and got dressed immediately.


    Mu Qiqi became puzzled. When she was about to ask, he had already picked up the car key from the


    bedside table. "I am going out, you sleep first."


    "Xiaoxiao..." When Mu Qiqi got up, Sheng Xiao was already gone.


    Mu Qiqi did not know where he was going, so her thoughts ran wild. But within half an hour, Sheng


    Xiao was back already. He was holding some medication in his hand.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    Sheng Xiao washed his hands clean and walked to the bedside. Then, he lifted Mu Qiqi''s nket.


    Mu Qiqi was shocked and wanted to get up. But, Sheng Xiao stopped her just in time.


    "This can help ease your pain."


    "I can do it myself..."


    "Can you see it?" Sheng Xiao asked.


    Mu Qiqi flushed. She never expected that Sheng Xiao would do such a thing for her, although their


    rtionship was very intimate. For someone of such high status like Sheng Xiao, he could easily ignore


    her feelings and do what he wanted. But, he was always being considerate.


    Mu Qiqiy on the bed and let him be. After a while, she felt him lying down beside her. She squeezed


    into his arms. Her heart was filled with satisfaction.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are the best!"


    "Useless!" Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi tightly. Although he sounded harsh, his hands were stroking


    her gently, coaxing her to sleep.


    Their first time did not work out well. But still, it was not bad.


    However, one thing they weren''t aware of was that Lu Wenhua saw them going out together in the


    middle of the night. He had started to get suspicious. But when he saw Mu Qiqi the next day, he did not


    reveal her secret immediately. He needed to confirm if they were having a rtionship first or were they


    just going out for an important matter?


    "Thanks to you, I feel much better," Su Zipei thanked Lu Wenhua. Her gaze had softened.


    She had never been cherished and taken care of this way by a man when she was married to that


    scumbag. So, it would totally be a lie if she was not touched.


    "I am d to hear that," Lu Wenhua said. Then, he asked Su Zipei, "Are Qiqi and Young Master Sheng


    close?"


    "Young Master Sheng was our lifesaver so Qiqi had been very dependent on him. And he takes very


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    good care of us," Su Zipei said and smiled. "Sheng Xiao, he was not like how people had described


    him. He just has a strong charisma, that''s all."


    "Are Qiqi and Sheng Xiao very close in private?"


    "No." Su Zipei shook her head. "He is always very busy so he does note here very often. Why are


    you asking this so suddenly?"


    "Nothing. I just feel that Young Master Sheng cares too much for Qiqi." Lu Wenhua had only seen it


    once, so he would not tell Su Zipei before he was sure about it.


    It would be best if things were different from what he thought. But, if the two were really having


    forbidden feelings towards each other, things could get veryplicated. Not to mention Su Zipei''s


    reaction when she found out about this, Sheng Xiao''s intention of helping Mu Qiqi would be


    obscure.


    So, Lu Wenhua decided to investigate.


    ...


    The Mu Family was having a real headache now. The conditions proposed by Mu Qiqi had indeed


    crossed the line of these people.


    Papa Mu was certainly hoping to get Mu Qiqi''s help without having to make any sacrifices. But, deep in


    his heart, he knew it was impossible.


    Now that the Mu Group was facing a crisis, the other brothers were getting more aggressive towards


    him. Ever since he had taken over the business, he had never been this upset.


    And after getting beaten up many times these past few days, Mu Tangxue knew that she would not be


    able to get back her father''s attention if she did not make a move. So, when night came, she thought of


    ways to get back her father''s love. After all, she had no one to turn to besides the Mu Group.


    After devising a n, only then she dared to step out of her room. She walked into her father''s study


    with cautious steps.


    Papa Mu saw her at the door and shouted, "What are you doing here?"


    "Daddy, I am here to help you.


    " Mu Tangxue continued, "If you still think of me as your daughter, I am willing to give my sister the five


    percent shares Grandfather gave me to appease her."


    "Do you think you can still hold on to the shares?"


    "Daddy, not just this matter, I can help you to take care of the divorce between you and Mother. I


    promise she will not get a single cent from you."


    Papa Mu looked at Mu Tangxue with surprise. He did not expect that an eighteen-year-old girl would be


    able to say such a thing. Heughed out loud, but he became serious after theugh.


    He knew perfectly well that he''d underestimated his two daughters this time. His perceptions of them


    were totally wrong. Maybe Mu Tangxue had not shown him her ability yet.


    Thinking of this, Papa Mu nodded and beckoned Mu Tangxue, "Xue''er,e here..."


    Mu Tangxue walked towards her father. He stood up and patted her shoulder. "If you can help me solve


    these two problems, I will not be angry with you anymore. Everything will return to the way it was


    before. You will still remain as my precious daughter."


    "Leave it to me, Daddy."


    With Mu Tangxue''s and the old man''s shares, he would be able to solve the problem without losing


    anything himself. Why not give it a go?


    "But... I will not be able to study in the future."


    "You cannot go to school but the authorities did not say you cannot get private tutors toe to our


    house. Isn''t it true that you cannot take the exam for five years? You can learn first and after five years,


    you can still get your qualifications. You will not miss anything."


    It turned out that it was so easy to reach a consensus.


    Mu Tangxue thought of the humiliation and hatred Mu Qiqi directed towards her.


    It was alright to let Mu Qiqi take all the glory for now. When the time was right, she could just get


    everything back from her.


    "As for your mother, are you sure you can handle her matter?"


    "Trust me, Daddy." Mu Tangxue said, "After the lessonst time, I will not do anything stupid again."


    "It''s good that you know now."


    So, when it came to the shares, the Mu family had made their decision. They contacted Su Zipei


    without wasting time and she told Lu Wenhua their decision.


    But Lu Wenhua was standing right outside of the vi. He now knew that Mu Qiqi went out with Sheng


    Xiao every night.

 Chapter 95: He Is Serious!

    Chapter 95: He Is Serious!


    Mu Qiqi was already a grown-up. It should not be a problem for her to be engaged in a romantic


    rtionship. But if it was Sheng Xiao that Mu Qiqi had got involved with, things could get very


    First, their families were enemies for generations. And now, the two had a rtionship of giving and


    receiving help. Even if they put aside these things, after they were together, they would definitely be


    hindered by the Sheng family.


    Mu Qiqi was still young. Lu Wenhua did not wish for her to get into a rtionship so early.


    Especially with Sheng Xiao!


    Sheng Xiao was the crown prince of Huang Yao. He had to take over his father to be the


    chairman of the diamond business. This meant he had no right when it came to choosing his partner.


    So, he had to confirm their rtionship.


    It would be great if he had got it wrong. But if he guessed it right, he had to make his stance.


    Soon, it was eleven o''clock. Mu Qiqi went out of the mansion and got into Sheng Xiao''s car and the


    couple drove away. Lu Wenhua wanted to follow them but he was afraid that Sheng Xiao would find


    out. So, he just kept a distance from them.


    If he wanted to tell Su Zipei about this, he must have proof that Mu Qiqi was caught red-handed. But he


    did not want to give her a shock.


    So he wanted to think carefully on how to handle this matter first.


    After Sheng Xiao left, Lu Wenhua followed suit. But Lu Wenhua was discovered by the security guard


    whom Sheng Xiao arranged to safeguard the vi. So the guard immediately informed Sheng Xiao


    about him. "Young Master Sheng, Mr. Lu is following you."


    After Sheng Xiao got the message, he stopped his car at the roadside.


    Then, not long after, Lu Wenhua''s car passed by theirs.


    Mu Qiqi did not get what Sheng Xiao was doing. So she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Lu Wenhua knows that you are in my car," Sheng Xiao replied with his eyes looking down. Then he


    asked Mu Qiqi, "So do you want to admit it or not?"


    Sheng Xiao did not care about people knowing of their rtionship. But he knew Mu Qiqi cared about


    it. He cared for her feelings. So, he would do what she wanted. If she did not want Lu Wenhua to know,


    he would make sure Lu Wenhua thought that it was just a misunderstanding.


    "Xiaoxiao, do you think Uncle Lu will tell my aunt?"


    "Lu Wenhua is a cautious man. He will not tell your aunt until he is sure about it," Sheng Xiao said


    while starting the engine again.


    "Then, what will happen if he knows?"


    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao with a serious face. "I am starting university soon and I am an adult. My


    privacy and personal life should be protected."


    Mu Qiqi looked calmer aspared to before.


    "I am afraid he would not think the same." Sheng Xiao gave a sly smile. "Who am I and what am I? Oh


    well, don''t bother. And you don''t have to care about it.


    "


    "Why?"


    "Because he wille to me first." Sheng Xiao''s answer was firm. Then, he drove into their new home.


    Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of the shares promised by the Mu family, so she asked, "Can I give the


    shares to my aunt right away when I get them?"


    "Are you sure you don''t want to leave a little bit for yourself?"


    Mu Qiqi shook her head.


    "I am with you. Why do I need the shares?"


    She did not want to get involved with the Mu family anymore because one day, when their rtionship


    came to surface, she could at least deny having any rtionship with the Mu family.


    Sheng Xiao knew what she was thinking and pinched her cheek. "I told you that you do not have to be


    considerate of me. You can just get anything you want."


    "I want you," Mu Qiqi answered frankly. But her sincerity was deliberately misinterpreted by Sheng


    Xiao.


    "Your body... still needs to wait." Sheng Xiao carried her into the bathroom. They only came out after an


    hour. Mu Qiqi was too shy to talk about what happened in the bathroom.


    After a while, Mu Qiqi fell asleep in Sheng Xiao''s arms. As for Sheng Xiao, he was thinking about the


    meeting with Lu Wenhua tomorrow.


    ...


    The next morning, Sheng Xiao went to Huang Yao. Jing Yun informed him that Lu Wenhua had


    arranged a meeting with him. It was a formal meeting. So Sheng Xiao knew that Lu Wenhua was being


    very serious about the matter.


    "Young Master, you have a half an hour free time during lunch break. You can meet Mr. Lu at that time."


    "Arrange the meeting at a ce not easily seen by people and remind me when it''s time," Sheng Xiao


    said.


    "Understood."


    Jing Yun arranged the meeting at the caf?? opposite Huang Yao.


    During lunchtime, Sheng Xiao went straight to the caf??. When he saw Lu Wenhua, he did not wait for


    him to ask and said, "Are you here for Qiqi''s matter?"


    "Looks like you have known about it."


    "I have my people guarding the mansion. They have seen you," Sheng Xiao replied honestly.


    Lu Wenhua heard his answer and frowned. "You and Qiqi..."


    "I thought you knew."


    "Why? You know that things will not go well for you and her. And she is still so young.


    .. What would be of her if you leave her in the future? What will happen to her? Not to say that


    your families are enemies, even if you are not, she will not get into your family that easily," Lu Wenhua


    questioned him.


    But Sheng Xiao looked calm.


    He even smiled when he heard this.


    "I can see that you are sincere to Qiqi''s aunt when you chose toe to me first," Sheng Xiao replied.


    "I just want to know what Qiqi is to you now."


    "I, Sheng Xiao, never like to hide things from people. You should know this fact clearly. But, it is Qiqi


    who does not want to make her aunt unhappy and worry about her. That is why we chose not to make


    our rtionship public..."


    "You even dare to make it public. Your family will crush Qiqi if you do."


    "How could you be so sure that I will not be able to protect Qiqi?" Sheng Xiao said firmly and asked Lu


    Wenhua. "She is mine. Since I acknowledge her, I will not let anyone harm her."


    "It is always easier said than done. Your parents will pressure you."


    "Do you think I am someone who relies on his parents?"


    "Although your capabilities are outstanding, what if you parents threaten you? Or your father forces you


    with his death?"


    Sheng Xiao chuckled as he heard Lu Wenhua''s words. "You must have read too many novels. I believe


    you have heard about me. Once I have made up my mind about someone or something, I will not let


    people change it no matter what."


    "After all, what is done cannot be undone. I am indeed together with Qiqi. It does not matter if you


    ept it or not, it is a fact. Naturally, I will tell Qiqi''s aunt when the time is right. If you do not want to


    see her get hurt, it is best for you to go with my n..."


    In fact, Lu Wenhua knew that he could not change anything after the meeting with Sheng Xiao.


    He just did not expect that Sheng Xiao would admit it so easily.


    "I still have matters to take care of. So I will take my leave now." Sheng Xiao stood up and walked


    away.


    Then, Jing Yun said a few words to Lu Wenhua, "I was just like you at the beginning. I strongly


    opposed it. But, in the end, I could not beat his persistence."


    "I am not reassuring you. I just want to tell you this. Although I cannot guarantee that Miss Mu will not


    be harmed, I can guarantee that Young Master Sheng will endure all the pain with her."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "He is serious about her! For twenty six years, this is the first time he''s being so serious about a


    person!"

 Chapter 96: It Is You Who Changed Me

    Chapter 96: It Is You Who Changed Me


    He had said it already, what was done cannot be undone.


    Lu Wenhua would definitely know what he meant by that. By the way, he had seen them going out at


    night anding back only before dawn. Although Sheng Xiao did not tell him, he probably would have


    guessed how intimate they were already. Qiqi should be very attached to Sheng Xiao by now.


    He did not think of changing anything. He just wanted to know Sheng Xiao''s thoughts and his n to


    settle down with Qiqi.


    Seeing the situation now, Lu Wenhua felt terrible. He had to side with Su Zipei and consider things from


    her perspective.


    "Mr. Lu, if you have nothing else to deal with, you are free to go."


    Lu Wenhua sighed and left the caf??. Later, he went to the mansion. Mu Qiqi was not at home at that


    time.


    "Why do youe here at this time? Have you had your lunch?" Su Zipei asked.


    "Nope." Lu Wenhua shook his head.


    "Then wait for a moment, I will make you some food."


    Lu Wenhua did note for Su Zipei''s cooking. He was looking for a chance to tell her about the


    matter. But he did not want to point it out directly. So, he sat down at the dining table and waited. When


    Su Zipei brought out a bowl of noodles for him, he told her in the form of a hint, "It has not been very


    safe heretely. It is better for you and Qiqi not to go out at night."


    "We always get into bed at around ten. Why would we go out in the middle of the night?"


    "Zipei..."


    He hesitated. Su Zipei was getting impatient with the way Lu Wenhua was acting. "What is it that you


    want to tell me?"


    "It is not a big deal, really. Last time, when you were sick, when I was about to leave your house, I


    heard strange sounds. I am not sure if it was rats or what. You should be aware of that at night," Lu


    Wenhua said and ate the noodles. He could not allow himself to tell her directly but he also could not


    just keep silent.


    So he hinted to Su Zipei, hoping that she would find out about their rtionship one day.


    "Alright..." Su Zipei did not think much about it.


    Today at five o''clock, the Ministry of Education announced Mu Qiqi''s result. She scored seven hundred


    and thirty one points, which was higher than her previous results of seven hundred and twenty four


    points.


    And of course, she was closely monitored by the ministry while taking her exam. The authorities did not


    give her any advantage during the whole process. This could be proven with the surveince system.


    The Ministry of Education also uploaded the question paper for the people topare it with the


    previous one she had taken.


    The whole series of measures were taken to prove Mu Qiqi''s innocence and capabilities. But it did not


    change Mu Qiqi''s mind on her course. She had decided on forensic science.


    As predicted by Sheng Xiao, the swapping of exam papers was once again a hot topic after the


    announcement of Mu Qiqi''s score.


    As a result, the stock price of Mu Group took a hit. Thepany suffered a great loss.


    Papa Mu could not take it anymore. So, he quickly arranged a meeting with thewyer and Mu Qiqi. He


    wanted her to make her stance publicly.


    But the ten percent shares of Mu Group was not a small amount.


    Papa Mu was aware of it but if he dyed further, Mu Group might suffer an even greater loss.


    At the same time, Mu Tangxue proposed to go along with thewyer. She said that if she apologized to


    Mu Qiqi, she would forgive the Mu family more easily.


    Papa Mu agreed so he did not stop Mu Tangxue. Since he promised to reinstate her status as the


    youngdy of the Mu family, he would give her a chance to redeem herself.


    So, Mu Tangxue went to the mansion with thewyer.


    When Su Zipei saw her, she immediately demanded an exnation from the attorney, "What is she


    doing here?"


    "Miss Mu hase to apologize."


    "It is fine, Aunt," Mu Qiqi said. "Now that my results are out and the share transfer agreement is here,


    we do not have to be afraid of her."


    "Why should I be afraid of her? I am just worried that you''ll feel sick when you see her face!" Su Zipei


    sneered. "I did not expect that scumbag would forgive her this quickly."


    "This is not surprising at all. After all, Mu Tangxue would not let herself be scolded for her whole life!"


    This was the first time Mu Tangxue entered the mansion. What was her real purpose foring to Mu


    Qiqi''s home? She just wanted to find a clue about the man who influenced Mu Qiqi in the mansion. She


    wanted to see if the man had left any trace there.


    "Miss, when you sign this document, then the transfer of the shares will be considered as


    aplished," thewyer exined.


    "Aunt, you sign it," Mu Qiqi said, holding Su Zipei. "This ten percent shares is a gift from me."


    "Qiqi!" Su Zipei was shocked.


    "Aunt, this is a gift from me. You go sign it now or it will be a hassle to go through the process again."


    Mu Qiqi continued, "You have always helped me and taken good care of me. You deserve it."


    "But..."


    "Aunt, the shares are useless in my hands!"


    When she said this, she nced at Mu Tangxue, who was sitting beside thewyer. After the incident,


    Mu Tangxue had stopped her acting. She remained quiet. But, her silence was not regret. She was


    thinking hard, calcting her next move.


    Su Zipei thought through it again. Finally, she signed the papers.


    "I am just keeping them for you."


    Mu Qiqi did not n to get it back. She just wanted the Mu family to pay the price for what they had


    done. She just wanted to upset them.


    Then, Mu Tangxue stood up and said, "Sister, I am sorry. It was my fault entirely. I hope you can forgive


    me..."


    "It does not matter if I forgive you or not. We will not encounter each other ever again. You will still be a


    "I have learnt my lesson."


    "We all know your motive ofing here. You are not the kind ofdy who likes to act pitiful and I am


    not the scapegoat who always gets bullied anymore. So, I hope that you will note and mess with


    me again."


    "I promise." Mu Tangxue did not refute at all. She seemed very obedient.


    But, Mu Qiqi would not be tricked by her hypocrisy.


    "You can leave now..."


    "Sister, can I take a look around your room before leaving?"


    Mu Qiqi chuckled and nodded. "Sure!"


    Then, the two sisters walked into Mu Qiqi''s room. After surveying the whole room, Mu Tangxue said, "It


    is indeed better than the one you had when you lived in the house of the Mu family."


    "So you cannot find any trace of my man?" Mu Qiqi asked. "You should be more thorough if you want


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    to find any!"


    "It would be my pleasure to get advice from you in the future, Sister."


    Mu Tangxue''s words were self-evident. She would not let Mu Qiqi go so easily. She would definitely


    fight until the end!


    However, Mu Qiqi was not scared at all.


    "Suit yourself. Anyway, I am bing a forensic doctor. If you poison someone in the future, I will find


    evidence to prove your guilt."


    Mu Tangxue looked at Mu Qiqi. This girl had changed so much. So much that it was almost


    unbelievable. "Sister, that man has really changed you."


    "You are wrong. It is you who changed me..."

 Chapter 97: You Must Be Having Dirty Thoughts About Me!

    Chapter 97: You Must Be Having Dirty Thoughts About Me!


    Sheng Xiao only gave Mu Qiqi the courage to fight back. But, if Mu Tangxue did not try to harm her


    repeatedly, Mu Qiqi would not have had to worry about all these things from a young age of eighteen.


    Soon, Mu Tangxue and thewyer left the mansion.


    After they left, Su Zipei asked Mu Qiqi, "What were you talking about?"


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I am never going to get bullied again."


    "But, you have given me all the shares..."


    "They will be more useful in your hands. With the shares, you will not feel that you are not a good


    match with Uncle Lu." Mu Qiqi smiled.


    Su Zipei sighed and patted Mu Qiqi on her head. "You have changed so much these few months. I


    almost cannot keep up with you."


    "Aunt, I am just growing up. But, I still need help from Uncle Lu when ites to matters of speaking


    for the Mu Group."


    "I will make arrangements. And as for that woman, thewyer said she can be released on bail."


    "Aunt, I will need to trouble you for her matter. I do not wish to see her." Mu Qiqi knew that her aunt


    was talking about her mother. Since she knew that the first thing her mother would do when she was


    out was to get a divorce from Papa Mu, she would rather just be a bystander. She never felt her


    mother''s love, nor did she want it now.


    "Alright, I know what to do."


    Everything went smoothly. It was just that Lu Wenhua never thought that Mu Qiqi would give all the


    shares to Su Zipei.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Besides her rtionship with Sheng Xiao, the only family member that was close to Mu Qiqi was Su


    Zipei. Their lives depended on each other. So, while he was touched by Mu Qiqi''s action, he was also


    worried that Su Zipei would be hurt when she found out about her rtionship with Sheng Xiao.


    As for Su Zipei, she took Lu Wenhua''s words to heart. She started to take note of her surroundings to


    see if there was anything wrong at night. Because of her vignce, she discovered Mu Qiqi''s outings at


    night.


    She did see that Mu Qiqi went out. But she did not know where she went and who she met.


    Thest time Mu Qiqi went out was to get some snacks and she came back after a short while.


    But this time, she did note home even until one o''clock.


    Su Zipei could just give Mu Qiqi a call if she wanted to know Mu Qiqi''s whereabouts. But she kept silent


    this time because she knew that Mu Qiqi mighte up with another excuse to fool her.


    Mu Qiqi had yet to know that her secret had been discovered by Su Zipei after being hinted by Lu


    Wenhua.


    She would never miss a night to be with Sheng Xiao.


    Not even when the weather was bad because that was the only time she could be with him.


    After Sheng Xiao told her about what happened earlier that day, he put Mu Qiqi on the washstand. He


    adjusted his position between her thighs and said, "Since it''s now over, do you want to go for a trip for a


    few days?"


    "Can I?" Mu Qiqi clinched her arms around Sheng Xiao''s neck and asked.


    "I will make ns," Sheng Xiao answered and buried his head in her neck. He kissed her earlobe, the


    one with his name tattooed.


    Mu Qiqi pulled herself to Sheng Xiao and let him do what he desired with her body. Not long after, they


    moved to the bed again.


    Although their first night was notplete, and Sheng Xiao was also waiting with patience, since they


    had already broken through the boundaries, their making out was getting more intimate and intense.


    They just did not go to thest step.


    Lying on the bed, Sheng Xiao leaned over to Mu Qiqi and tilted her chin upward. "I have not seen you


    smile for a long time. Why not give me a smile now?"


    "How can I smile now?" Mu Qiqi said, holding Sheng Xiao''s neck.


    "Why? Are you not satisfied?" Sheng Xiao tempted her.


    Mu Qiqi moved forward and kissed Sheng Xiao''s adam''s apple and then shey down again. "I just


    want to be with you. But I am scared when I''ll get to know more about the Sheng family."


    "That''s not what you should be thinking about now. When the time is right, I will let you meet the Sheng


    family. But definitely, not now." Sheng Xiao caressed Mu Qiqi''s cheeks and promised, "I promise, I will


    let you conquer them one by one."


    "Is it too early to talk about this?" Mu Qiqi did not want to think about it too early. She was just hoping


    for it.


    Sheng Xiao leaned forward and his mouth found hers again. He bit her lips and said, "I am just telling


    you that you don''t have to be afraid."


    Then, the night light was turned off. In the darkness, there was only the sound of kissing, nothing else.


    Sheng Xiao gave Mu Qiqi all the caress andfort he could give. Although he knew that the pain was


    unavoidable, he followed the doctor''s instructions well. He progressed slowly because he cared for Mu


    Qiqi''s body. He helped Mu Qiqi to adjust her position every time they made out.


    It would be good for her!


    When it waste at night, Mu Qiqi fell asleep in Sheng Xiao''s arms. She did not want to let go of him


    even though it was midsummer.


    Sheng Xiao was sweating, but he still let her hold on to him.


    "Xiaoxiao... I feel hot!"


    "Turning on the air conditioning is not good for your body. It slows down your immunity.


    " Although he said these, he still turned it on. He wanted Mu Qiqi to have a good night''s sleep. He liked


    spoiling his little thing with his love.


    "I want to y with you!" Mu Qiqi said in her dream.


    "You must be having dirty thoughts about me!"


    ...


    But, was the matter with the Mu family settled for good? Not quite...


    The next morning, after Mama Mu was released on bail, Su Zipei came to fetch her. Although she did


    not want to see her sister anymore, she still waited for her at the gate. After all, she had no other ce


    to go.


    "I have got you a ce to stay. Since you are going to sue Papa Mu, you can still use mywyer."


    "Zipei, I want to meet with Qiqi..."


    "She doesn''t want to see you," Su Zipei told her frankly. "She is starting university soon. She does not


    want to get involved with the Mu family again."


    "But I have one thing to tell her." Mama Mu looked depressed. "I was too selfish..."


    "You can tell me."


    Mama Mu looked at Su Zipei and opened her mouth. But she did not say anything. Su Zipei sensed


    something weird from the way she looked, but she did not ask much.


    But if this secret was revealed, everything would change.


    Especially Mu Qiqi''s future...


    But would she get the chance to say it out? They would not know. Not after Mu Tangxue had promised


    her father to settle the divorce between him and her mother.


    On the other hand, Su Zipei had not found out it was Sheng Xiao that Mu Qiqi went to meet at night.


    Could the secret remain a secret?

 Chapter 98: Since When Have You Become so Reckless?

    Chapter 98: Since When Have You Be so Reckless?


    After helping Mama Mu to settle down, Su Zipei returned to the mansion. She acted normal, pretending


    that she did not know about Mu Qiqi night outings.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She waited until eleven at night. When Mu Qiqi crept out again, she followed her and saw her getting


    into Sheng Xiao''s car. She was so shocked that she took a few steps backward.


    She suddenly realized Lu Wenhua''s intention of telling her to keep watch at night. He must have seen


    them going out.


    Then she remembered that Mu Tangxue had told her about Mu Qiqi dating a man at night before.


    Apparently, Mu Qiqi had been dating Sheng Xiao all this time. It was just that Mu Qiqi did not let her


    know.


    Qiqi... and Young Master Sheng.


    Su Zipei put her hand on her chest and returned to the mansion. She sat in the living room. Her mind


    was all messed up.


    She had never thought that Qiqi would fall in love with the man who had helped her.


    Later, Su Zipei called Lu Wenhua because she was sure that Qiqi would note back tonight.


    Lu Wenhua thought that something bad had happened to Su Zipei when she called. But when he


    reached the mansion and sat down facing her, he realized that she was in shock, judging from the look


    on her face.


    "Is Qiqi...not here?"


    "You have seen it. That is why you hinted to me, right?" Su Zipei looked up and asked.


    "I didn''t want you to not know it," Lu Wenhua said. "The two kids..."


    Su Zipei''s hands were shaking. But she forced herself to remain calm. "You did not tell anyone about it


    yet, right?"


    "How could I tell someone else about this?" Lu Wenhua said. "I am just worried that you will be


    upset..."


    "I know how to handle this matter. It has nothing to do with you. Please, I hope you will not make a


    decision without my consent in the future," Su Zipei said.


    "Zipei, after all this time, I thought that I had entered your heart. Do you not understand why I am doing


    this?" Lu Wenhua was sad for Su Zipei''s attitude. "I do not understand you, still."


    "No matter what Qiqi has done, even if she hides it from me, I am her aunt, and I will support her


    unconditionally. If you are not on the same page, then I think it is meaningless for us to continue our


    rtionship." Su Zipei said firmly to Lu Wenhua, "Even though you are in my heart, Qiqies first. I


    have to make sure you will not hurt Qiqi in any way."


    "Zipei, Qiqi is just like my daughter, how could I hurt her?"


    Su Zipei looked at him seriously. They stared at each other for quite a while.


    Finally, Su Zipei nodded. "If so, I hope you will stand by our side and help me to protect Mu Qiqi no


    matter what happens in the future."


    "As for the other matter, I will see how to go about it."


    Lu Wenhua did not mind it at all. "The Sheng family was dangerous. If we do not side with Qiqi, she


    would feel even less confident to face them."


    "Do you have any idea where they are?"


    "They are staying in a vi near Sheng Ting University. I have hired a man to follow them. He informed


    me about this. Young Master Sheng must have bought a ce there."


    "I want to go there. Can you help me?" Su Zipei asked.


    Lu Wenhua was surprised to know that Su Zipei wanted to go there, but he still decided to help her. "I


    will try."


    Actually, it was not hard to understand what she was thinking. Although Su Zipei swore to protect Mu


    Qiqi from the outsiders, she was still angry with her for lying about Sheng Xiao.


    So, she would definitely want to teach Mu Qiqi a lesson and put an end to this matter.


    Otherwise, if people used this for their own good or their rtionship was found out by the Sheng


    family before she even knew it, the situation could get very awkward.


    As for the rest, she would only know after seeing the two of them.


    Mu Qiqi was living together with Sheng Xiao in that small vi.


    Of course it did not match the crowned prince''s style of doing things. But for Mu Qiqi, he was willing to


    do anything.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the two woke up as usual. But, this time, they saw Su Zipei waiting


    outside when they got out of the vi.


    Mu Qiqi was stunned. She wanted to let go of Sheng Xiao''s hand but when she realized everything


    was toote, she did not move.


    As Su Zipei saw theming out from the vi, she knew it was for real. She closed her teary eyes


    and shouted, "How could you do this?"


    "Aunt..." Mu Qiqi was scared and nervous. "I..."


    Su Zipei walked towards them in tears and Sheng Xiao told Mu Qiqi to open the door for her.


    Su Zipei followed Mu Qiqi into the vi. She sat in the living room and covered her face. She cried.


    As for Mu Qiqi, she knelt before Su Zipei. She held Su Zipei''s hands with her trembling hands. "Aunt,


    you can just beat me..."


    Su Zipei did it for real. She gave her a punch and bellowed, "Since when have you be so


    reckless? Living together with a man!"


    "Aunt, I love Xiaoxiao. It is me who is obsessed with him. So.


    .. I wanted to tell you. But I was worried that you would oppose it. I am very scared. You always said


    that Xiaoxiao is our benefactor. I am very scared. I am scared that I am not good enough for


    Xiaoxiao..."


    Seeing Mu Qiqi kneeling on the floor, Su Zipei pitied her. "I am scared because I love you. Do you


    know what kind of family the Shengs are?"


    "Aunt, I am not afraid..."


    "If you are not afraid of this, why are you afraid of telling me?" Su Zipei sighed. "Do you know how sad I


    am?"


    "Aunt, I am sorry..."


    Sheng Xiao was standing behind them all the time. He could see that Su Zipei had no intention of


    making Mu Qiqi feel bad. He wanted to defend Mu Qiqi but was stopped by Lu Wenhua. So, he could


    just stand there and watch. He knew Mu Qiqi cared very much about her aunt.


    Su Zipei did not say much. She stood up and walked around the vi. When she could see traces of


    two people living together in the ce, she started tearing up again. Then, she saw the kitchen,


    untouched and sparkling clean. She could not bear it anymore. She turned around and said, "Stop


    being sneaky. It is not good to not have enough sleep and one more thing, both of you cannot cook.


    So,e home for proper meals."


    "Aunt, you..."


    "Qiqi, you were a timid girl so I was scared that you would be tricked. But now, after all that has


    happened, I know you have changed. So, I will not interfere with your decisions. But, let me tell you.


    You must tell me everything in the future."


    "I know nothing about the Sheng family, nor do I want to know. But if Young Master Sheng cannot


    protect you, you still have me. I can help you, protect you. Just don''t hide things from me again, okay?"


    Mu Qiqi started to weep when she heard it. She hugged Su Zipei tight, not knowing what to say.

 Chapter 99: Congratulations, You Have Become My Woman

    Chapter 99: Congrattions, You Have Be My Woman


    Both of them cried, hugging each other. They could barely stop after a long time. Then, Su Zipei held


    Mu Qiqi and walked towards Sheng Xiao. She said, "Can I have a word with you?"


    Sheng Xiao dragged Mu Qiqi to his side and wiped away her tears. Then, he led Su Zipei to the study


    and closed the door behind them.


    "Young Master Sheng, are you just ying with Mu Qiqi, or..."


    Sheng Xiao crossed his arms and leaned against the table. "I am serious," he said.


    "But you know your family..."


    "If I am notpletely sure, I will not expose her identity to the public. Even if it is in the Sheng family, I


    will pave a path for her." Sheng Xiao''s attitude was sincere and serious, unlike his usual self, yful,


    "But, why Qiqi?"


    "There is no reason. She''s the one, not someone else."


    Su Zipei was satisfied with his answer. She nodded and wiped away her tears. "Alright, since you have


    decided to be together, I will do my best to protect Qiqi. But Young Master Sheng, l want to make this


    clear to you. If one day, Qiqi gets hurt, I will kill you."


    "You won''t get the chance."


    After a long conversation, they walked out of the study. Mu Qiqi saw them and walked towards them.


    "Aunt, Xiaoxiao..."


    "That''s it. Both of you should get a rest. It is still dark. We will talk about the rest tomorrow." Su Zipei


    motioned them to go get some rest.


    Lu Wenhua approached Su Zipei and held her shoulder. They did not stay there for long and left.


    Mu Qiqi watched them leave. She felt helpless but she knew her aunt needed some time to digest.


    Seeing her staring nkly at the door, Sheng Xiao reached out and pulled her into his arms. "Are you


    feeling guilty now?"


    "My aunt does not me me. She understands me, but I..."


    Sheng Xiao lifted her up and ced her onto the piano behind her. He leaned forward, pressing her


    underneath his body. "You have a good aunt."


    "I know."


    Then, Sheng Xiao''s kisses came like waves gushing down onto her lips. Soon after, Mu Qiqi''s clothes


    were peeled off one by one, each falling to the floor. "Today, I want you."


    "Here?"


    "Why not? Don''t be so picky."


    Before Mu Qiqi could say anything, Sheng Xiao tilted her chin upward and stole her words from her


    mouth.


    His warm hands slid down from her shoulder to her back, feeling her skin.


    Mu Qiqi became hypersensitive with his touch. She felt the pleasure start, and her body urged her to


    lean back for support...


    She still remembered the pain that night. But she was determined; she brushed her fingers on his


    broad shoulders.


    Seeing her give no resistance, Sheng Xiao picked her up, rushed to the bed, and rolled a condom on...


    Mu Qiqi was too shy to look at him and moved her face away. She was scared, scared of the pain.


    Sheng Xiao cupped her face and turned it towards his face so that their eyes could meet. She could


    see the re in his eyes. "Not focused? Hmm?"


    "Xiaoxiao..." Mu Qiqi moaned. She did not know her begging with a trembling voice triggered the man


    even more.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Be patient." Hearing her mewl, Sheng Xiao smiled. What followed was his exploration with no


    scruples. He used his thrusts to show his love for her.


    ...


    When they woke up again, it was already eight o''clock.


    Mu Qiqi awoke abruptly and sat up. When she saw Sheng Xiao at her side, she was relieved.


    He was still asleep. Behind his messy hair, it was the perfect handsome face, alluring and tempting.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Thinking of what had happened a moment ago, Mu Qiqi flushed. She wanted to get up, but her legs


    weakened. She stumbled and almost fell off the bed. Luckily, Sheng Xiao dragged her into his arms just


    in time.


    Mu Qiqi fell into Sheng Xiao''s arms. She was leaning against his warm chest. She did not dare to


    move.


    "Hungry?" Sheng Xiao asked.


    "Yes." Mu Qiqi nodded. "I want to... wash up and go back to see my aunt."


    Sheng Xiao opened his eyes and looked at Mu Qiqi. He rolled over and wrapped her with the nket,


    and then carried her on his shoulder.


    "Xiaoxiao.


    .." Mu Qiqi was shocked.


    He put her down and said, "Congrattions, you have be my woman." Then, he inched his face


    towards hers and teased her. "You took away my first time. You have to take responsibility for me."


    "Since when did I say I won''t take responsibility?"


    "Let me tell you beforehand, I think I might be a pervert, wanting you any time anywhere. When it


    happens, I hope you can cope with me."


    "You always like to tease me." Mu Qiqi bit Sheng Xiao''s nose and said, "I know you are just trying to


    scare me."


    "Maybe it is for real?"


    Mu Qiqi saw his wicked smile, her heart started beating fast. She was worried that she might fall into it


    again so she pushed him away. "Aren''t you going to work?"


    Sheng Xiao chuckled. He did not say much and ced her into the bathtub. He cleaned her up gently.


    Mu Qiqi savored it to the fullest. She could feel that her body was getting more and morefortable.


    She had finally be his and Sheng Xiao had be hers as well.


    Xiaoxiao... the crown prince, was hers!


    After washing up, Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi back to the mansion and he went to Huang Yao. Thinking


    about what happened early in the morning, she felt upset again, especially the moment she saw Su


    Zipei.


    "Aunt..."


    "Since you have made up your mind, you should believe in your choice. I understand you." Su Zipei


    smiled at Mu Qiqi.


    "Thank you, Aunt."


    "And one more thing, I have started dating Lu Wenhua. We will try to get to know each other and see if


    we can be a family."


    "Really?"


    Su Zipei made her decision not just because she had feelings for Lu Wenhua. It was also for Mu Qiqi.


    She wanted to give Mu Qiqi a better background. If she had nothing, what would happen to her when


    the Sheng family found out? Nobody knew.


    Even though Lu Wenhua was clear about her intentions, he did not say anything. After all, all he cared


    about was to protect the person he loved.


    "Hurry up and have your breakfast. I am going to the hotelter to take care of that woman. She seems


    to be hiding something from me. I need to find out about it today..."


    If there was something Mama Mu wanted to tell Su Zipei, it must be rted to Qiqi. Or, it must be about


    the two sisters, Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue...

 Chapter 100: She Is Not Getting Anything

    Chapter 100: She Is Not Getting Anything


    After breakfast, Su Zipei went to the hotel. Seeing Mama Mu packing up her things, she asked, "What''s


    your n?"


    "I talked to Papa Must night. He told me to go home to discuss the divorce agreement. If everything


    goes smoothly, I want to go overseas after serving the sentence." Mama Mu continued, "The family is


    ruined. What is the point of staying back?"


    She could start anew in a new ce. It seemed to be a good solution.


    But Su Zipei did not forget her real intention ofing here. "What is it that you wanted to tell me


    yesterday?"


    Mama Mu startled and stopped moving. She turned around and looked at her sister. "Why would I have


    any secret?"


    "I know you. Seeing you act like this, I am sure you are hiding something from me."


    Mama Muughed, and sighed. "Zipei, I know you are doing this for Qiqi. Even if I have a secret, I


    cannot tell you now. Once I get the divorce, I will tell you."


    "I will wait for you. So, are you going to the Mu family house now?"


    "Don''t worry, I will bring along mywyer. Nothing will go wrong. I have had enough with that man."


    After so many years of marriage, after being a good wife for so long, all she got was scolding and


    beatings. She had had enough.


    "Alright."


    It was between Mama Mu and her family, she had no right to go with her.


    Moreover, even if Su Zipei really worried about Mama Mu, Mama Mu may not necessarily appreciate it.


    Although the Mu family had done so many wrongs, Mama Mu had never done anything wrong to the


    family.


    "Then, I shall leave." Mama Mu went to the Mu family''s house with herwyer.


    Looking at the door she was so familiar with, she hesitated. But, in the end, she still walked into the


    house.


    Papa Mu was sitting on the couch in the living room. The divorce agreement was neatly arranged on


    the coffee table.


    Mu Group had just started to improve, so he did not want to waste time on Mama Mu. After all, he had


    sacrificed ten percent of his shares to Mu Qiqi to make her speak up for hispany.


    "After being married for so many years, I know I have done you wrong in many ways. So... the cheque


    is here. You can fill up the amount yourself. I will say nothing about it."


    Mama Mu could not believe what she heard. She never thought that Papa Mu wouldply so easily.


    The cheque was real. The agreement was real. Everything was signed and put on the table.


    Papa Mu did not try to falsify anything at all. Was it because he had true feelings for Mama Mu?


    It was not. Actually, he did this because of what Mu Tangxue told him after talking to Mama Mu on the


    phone. She told him, "Daddy, no matter what requests that woman puts forward tomorrow, you can just


    agree to them.


    Then, you will go on a business trip and leave the rest to me."


    "What if you fail?" Papa Mu did not have full confidence in her.


    "Believe me, she is not getting anything from you."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    It was because of her promise that he was being so generous. He saw that Mama Mu did not move


    and so he got up and said, "We were husband and wife for so many years. I do not wish to see you


    leave. So, I will go now. I am going on a business trip overseas. You can sign the papers and leave."


    Mama Mu did not expect Papa Mu to be so...reasonable. Or, was he really feeling that he owed her?


    She thought that this man would try to pull tricks. But, he stood up and left the house, just like that.


    Mama Mu stared at the divorce agreement and the cheque. Then, she looked at herwyer, puzzled.


    "Anyway, it is a good thing. There is no need to trouble you anymore."


    "In that case, I will take my leave now. You can get your things before you leave," thewyer said.


    "Alright, I will contact you if there is any problem." Mama Mu let her guard down after seeing Papa Mu


    leave. Then, she went to the bedroom to get her things. While packing, she heard soundsing from


    Mu Tangxue''s room upstairs.


    Mama Mu went upstairs, carefully taking each step forward. Then, she saw Mu Tangxue lying on the


    floor. Her body was covered with bruises and wounds. She was in pain.


    Seeing her mother, Mu Tangxue immediately rushed into her arms. "Mommy...Mommy, you are back.


    Daddy wants to kill me, please get me out of here."


    Mama Mu still remembered how her daughter wanted to make her the scapegoat when they were in


    the police station.


    She quickly pushed her away and said, "I am no longer your mother. I have divorced that man..."


    Mu Tangxue knelt on the floor and hugged Mama Mu''s legs. "Mommy, I beg you. Please don''t go.


    Please don''t leave me alone."


    "Xue''er... I am not a member of the Mu family anymore."


    "Just for one night, one night, stay with me.


    Daddy is out for business. I am scared." Mu Tangxue hugged Mama Mu''s legs tightly. She would not let


    go.


    Mama Mu''s heart softened after hearing her words. "I will leave tomorrow morning."


    Mu Tangxue was delighted. She cried loudly, still hugging her mother''s legs.


    Mama Mu pitied her and helped her to get onto the bed. She took care of her like how she used to,


    although she was not a member of the Mu family anymore.


    "You should always be careful with the Mu family in the future."


    "Mommy, you don''t want me anymore. You don''t want me anymore..." she wailed.


    Seeing Mu Tangxue crying so miserably, Mama Mu stayed by her side the whole day to take care of


    her.


    Fortunately the man was not at home right now. If he was, she would not want to stay here any longer,


    not even for a second. If it was not because Papa Mu had a guilty conscience about his actions, she


    would not want to care for Mu Tangxue anymore.


    At night, Su Zipei found out that Mama Mu did not return to the hotel, so she called her.


    Mama Mu told her that everything went smoothly and she would leave the next morning.


    Knowing that the father and daughter of the Mu family easily caused trouble, Su Zipei reminded Mama


    Mu to take care of herself.


    Mama Mu did not take it very seriously. But she did not know that she would not be able to survive the


    night...


    Mu Tangxuey on the bed for the whole day because of her injuries. Mama Mu cooked her dinner and


    went to the bedroom where she had lived with that man for over ten years to pack her things.


    Everything seemed just fine as usual. It was midnight when the whole building was surrounded by thick


    ck smoke...


    The neighbors saw the fire and called the fire brigade. It took them twenty minutes to reach the scene.


    Mu Tangxue was shouting for help upstairs. The firefighters took quick action and told her to jump.


    The fire was burning fiercely. Mu Tangxue hesitated. But she jumped out of the window after much


    encouragement from the people.


    She fainted right after she was saved...


    And the firefighters did not know whether there was another person in the house. So they just did their


    best searching but when they found her, it was already toote...

 Chapter 101: I Really Am Innocent!

    Chapter 101: I Really Am Innocent!


    When Su Zipei received the call, it was not even four o''clock in the morning yet.


    She was surprised that the call was from the hospital. When the doctor mentioned Su Ziqing, her


    sister''s name, she had a very bad feeling about it.


    She only had one thing on her mind. It''s bad news.


    Mu Qiqi was in her new home. She was restless in her sleep.


    Sheng Xiao was awakened by her swaying arms. When he saw her sweating, he leaned over and


    hugged her.


    "You cannot even be still in your dreams."


    Su Zipei called Mu Qiqi when rushing to the hospital. Sheng Xiao saw her phone vibrating, so he


    picked up the call.


    "Aunt?"


    "Young Master Sheng, bring Qiqi to the hospital now. Her mother... would not live long."


    "Which hospital?"


    "Kang Sheng Hospital."


    Sheng Xiao hung up the phone and looked at Mu Qiqi who was sleeping. He suddenly understood why


    she was having nightmares. She must have had a feeling that her mother was in trouble. They are


    mother and daughter after all.


    Quickly, he got dressed and carried Mu Qiqi into the car. He did not wake her up yet because he


    wanted her to get some more sleep.


    ...


    At the same time, Mu Tangxue regained her consciousness in the emergency department in Kang


    Sheng Hospital. The first thing she did was to ask the medical staff about her mother.


    "How''s my mom? Did you save my mom? I..."


    "Miss, you should remain calm," said the nurse.


    "How can I be calm? The fire was so fierce. I could not find my mother."


    "The doctors are trying their best to save your mother," replied the nurse. Then she said, "You have


    taken in quite an amount of carbon monoxide. You should rest now."


    When Mu Tangxue was trying to get up, Su Zipei stormed into the emergency department, heading


    towards Mu Tangxue.


    "MU TANGXUE!" she yelled.


    "Aunt." Mu Tangxue suddenly choked. She felt awful.


    "Don''t tell me you do not know how the house caught fire!"


    "Aunt, I really don''t know. I really am..." Then, she coughed.


    "Madam, the patient needs to remain calm now. You should talk about thingster after everything is


    clear," said the nurse.


    Su Zipei red at Mu Tangxue. She clenched her teeth when looking at her face.


    "If this thing has got to do with you, I will not let you go this time."


    "Aunt, I really am innocent!" exined Mu Tangxue. Even if she was the one who made it happen, she


    had never nned to make it so severe!


    The two were arguing in the emergency department when Mu Qiqi woke up in Sheng Xiao''s car. She


    was puzzled when she found out where she was.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Get dressed. Your clothes are behind. There was a fire. Mama Mu''s condition is not good."


    Mu Qiqi''s eyes opened wide when she heard what Sheng Xiao told her.


    She grabbed the clothes and put them on quickly.


    "You go and look for your aunt first, I will take care of the rest," said Sheng Xiao. When Mu Qiqi was


    about to get out, he pulled her hand and said, "No matter what happens, I am here for you, okay?"


    "I know," replied Mu Qiqi. She got out of the car and ran into the emergency department. Then, she


    saw Su Zipei.


    "Qiqi."


    "Aunt, how is the situation now?"


    Su Zipei held Mu Qiqi''s arms and shook her head.


    "Things are really bad now. I told her not to stay in the Mu family''s house but she would not listen. Now


    look what has happened."


    Mu Qiqi was having mixed feelings. She did not know what to say. Although her mother mistreated her


    as if she was not her own daughter, she was still her mother, her family.


    "That man''s phone cannot be reached. I asked Mu Group. They told me he has gone on a business trip


    overseas."


    "How about Mu Tangxue?


    "She''s here," Su Zipei replied bitterly.


    Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi stood at the entrance of the operating room. They waited for more than two


    hours. Soon, the police officers came.


    Su ZIpei immediately grabbed hold of one of the man and asked, "How did it get on fire?"


    "The preliminary investigation concluded that the fire was caused by the cooking equipment left


    unattended. The grease overheated and ignited. The fire started on the first floor so it spread quickly to


    the living room and the master bedroom."


    "But even if it was so, they should not be injured so severely. They have their mobiles and they could


    just get out of the house! Also, if Mu Tangxue could be saved, then..."


    "Madam, please stay cool. Miss Mu could be saved because she was on the top floor so she was far


    away from the fire. But because she fainted right after she was saved, the firefighters were not


    informed about the situation in the vi. So, they did not know there was another person still inside.


    Moreover, the fire spread to the living room, so it was impossible to get out through the front door. More


    importantly, there was an explosion."


    "Anyway, it is just our deduction for now. We will look into it more deeply afterwards."


    Su Zipei signed the papers as a representative of the Mu family. But she refused to believe that the fire


    was unrted to Mu Tangxue.


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    Mu Qiqi was sitting outside the operating room. She texted Sheng Xiao.


    "Have you left, Xiaoxiao?"


    "I am not far away from you."


    Mu Qiqi looked down the corridor and saw him sitting on a chair not far away. He looked at her with a


    serious face.


    Mu Qiqi felt better when she saw him.


    Finally, the doctors walked out of the operating room.


    Su Zipei walked to the doctors and grabbed one of them.


    "How is my sister?"


    "We did our best. But I regret having to say this. You can go and see the patient onest time," said the


    doctor apologetically.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Zipei was stunned. Then, she rushed into the operating room. Mu Qiqi followed her behind.


    When Su Zipei saw her sister lying on the operating table with her body all burnt, she covered her


    mouth and cried.


    Mu Qiqi could not believe that she was her mother.


    "Zi... Zipei," said Mama Mu. It was very taxing for her to speak.


    "I am here... I am here." Su Zipei quickly moved closer to her.


    She could smell her burnt smell. Her skin was all damaged, not an inch was left untouched by the fire.


    "Qi... and Xue''er... are probably not... not children of the Mu family."


    Mama Mu used herst ounce of energy to tell Su Zipei this.


    "I... I don''t know myself... who... whose baby I... carried."


    Su Zipei moved closer to Mama Mu as her utterances were very unclear.


    "Sister, don''t say anything, you should..."


    "The... man w...was Shen Jianchuan." As she was saying, she opened her eyes and looked into Su


    Zipei''s eyes. She said, "You go.... find... out."


    Seeing that Mama Mu had no more energy to speak, Su Zipei quickly pulled Qiqi to her side.


    "Qiqi is here. She is here, Sister."


    "Qi...qi."


    Mama Mu reached her hand out to her daughter, but she would never be able to hold her daughter


    again.


    Mu Qiqi stood by her mother. She started tearing up.


    At this very moment, she lost all of her energy. She could not even stand. When she stumbled, Sheng


    Xiao supported her from the back. His hands were warm.


    Mu Qiqi could not hold it in any longer. She plunged into Sheng Xiao''s arms and cried.

 Chapter 102: I Am Always Here for You!

    Chapter 102: I Am Always Here for You!


    Sheng Xiao knew that Mu Tangxue was in the hospital. So, he locked the door of the operating room


    before he hugged Mu Qiqi. He was not letting anyone enter the room so that nobody would know about


    their rtionship.


    Mu Qiqi sobbed in Sheng Xiao''s arms. She hated her mother. But, when she knew that she was not


    going to see her again in the future, she could not help but cry.


    At the age of eighteen, she had already lost two of her family members and one of them was her


    closest family!


    Thinking about this, Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi tighter.


    Su Zipei turned around and looked at Mu Qiqi who was crying. She had finally managed to stop herself


    from crying. She patted Mu Qiqi''s shoulder and said, "Your mother''s injury was very serious. She will


    suffer if she survives this. It is better for her this way. At least, she will not feel the pain anymore."


    "For now, all we can do for her is to give her a nice funeral and find out the truth."


    Mu Qiqi stopped crying. She stayed quiet for a few seconds before looking at her aunt.


    "Aunt, I want to see Mu Tangxue."


    Su Zipei knew why she wanted to do so, and she looked at Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao looked down into Mu Qiqi''s eyes and nodded. "Go, just don''t be too harsh. I will take care


    of it afterward."


    Mu Qiqi moved away from Sheng Xiao and held Su Zipei instead.


    The two stormed into the emergency ward again and they saw that Mu Tangxue was having a drip.


    "Sister."


    Mu Qiqi did not let her have time to utter another word and dragged her onto the floor.


    Mu Tangxue fell onto the floor, crying. She had no energy to resist.


    The nurse rushed to stop Mu Qiqi. She said, "What are you doing? The patient is seriously injured..."


    Mu Qiqi looked at Mu Tangxue from above. She grabbed her around her neck and said, "You were just


    injured. Why don''t you just die?"


    Mu Tangxue cried so hard that she could not speak. She spent quite a long time gasping for air before


    she could speak again.


    "How is... how is Mommy?"


    "You still dare to ask!" Mu Qiqi grabbed hold of Mu Tangxue''s head and smacked her head into the


    cab.


    When the nurse saw what she did, she pulled Mu Qiqi away and warned her.


    "I will call the police if you continue being like this!"


    Mu Qiqi nearly fell down.


    When she found her bnce again, she said, "Since young, Mommy always took your side. She even


    sacrificed me to swap our exam papers for you. I hated her but I never really wanted to take revenge


    on her but you! She would have never expected that her dearest daughter would send her to hell with


    her own hands!"


    "Sister, I really have nothing to do with this! Even if I am cruel, I will not harm Mommy!" Mu Tangxue


    wept bitterly.


    "You know very well whether you have done it or not. But I tell you, Mu Tangxue. You better make sure


    you do not leave any evidence this time, if not..."


    "I will kill you!"


    Mu Tangxue cried so hard that she could not stand up even after the nurse tried to help her up several


    times.


    Then, Mu Qiqi asked, "Don''t you want to see Mommy for onest time? At least you can remember her


    face when she died. I want you to remember it forever!"


    Mu Tangxue finally got up. She walked out of the emergency ward with the nurse''s help.


    Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei followed her behind. The journey to the operating room felt like forever.


    When they were finally at the door of the operating room, Mu Tangxue looked into the room.


    Seeing the burnt body of her mother, she was so scared that her legs gave out and she fell onto the


    floor.


    "Mommy..."


    "You better remember her face now. Do not forget her face for the rest of your life!"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mu Qiqi became hysterical and began screaming. Her face turned red. Lu Wenhua, who cameter,


    held Su Zipei and stopped Mu Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, calm down. It is not worth it."


    Mu Qiqi looked at Mu Tangxue who was on the floor with hatred. Before she left, she spoke to Mu


    Tangxue for onest time.


    "From now on, we can only be enemies. But the more you want to drag me into hell, the more I will


    fight back. I will not let you get the chance. I have a happy life now. What about you?"


    Mu Tangxuey on the floor and cried. She looked very sad.


    Lu Wenhua took Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei out of the room after seeing this.


    When they walked out of the hospital, Mu Qiqi got into Sheng Xiao''s car. Two cars drove back to the


    vi, with two sad women sitting inside.


    "Wenhua, for my sister''s funeral, can I..."


    "Leave it to me, you get some sleep first," said Lu Wenhua.


    "Qiqi..."


    Su Zipei looked at Mu Qiqi. Lu Wenhua knew that she was worried about her, but he said, "Don''t worry,


    she has Young Master Sheng with her. It won''t help no matter how much you tried tofort her."


    Su Zipei nodded. She was still very confused.


    Especially after Mama Mu had told her the secret about Qiqi''s identity. She needed time to look into it.


    "Zipei, There are no words to tell you how sorry I am. Please know that I will always be here for you."


    "Don''t worry. No matter how much I hate the Mu family, I will not do anything to them. I will wait until


    that scumbages back. Then, we''ll see how."


    Then, Su Zipei went into her room. As for Mu Qiqi, Sheng Xiao carried her in his arms and walked out


    of the mansion.


    Mu Qiqiy still in Sheng Xiao''s arms. She leaned her head against Sheng Xiao''s chest and started


    talking.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t you think that your life has be very warlike after being together with me?"


    Sheng Xiao frowned but he did not say anything. With the fastest speed, he drove her back to their


    vi.


    "Since you know it well,pensate me."


    Sheng Xiao carried Mu Qiqi into the bedroom. He ced her onto the bed and ripped off her clothes.


    Mu Qiqi did not resist. She just looked at the man who pinned her onto the bed.


    Seeing her with no response, Sheng Xiao picked her up and put her onto the dressing table.


    Mu Qiqi was feeling bad and had nowhere to vent her feelings. When she felt Sheng Xiao throbbing


    inside her, she bit his shoulder.


    Sheng Xiao did not slow down. He came inside her again and again. He tried to do it in different


    positions and left so many marks on her body until she fell asleep.


    Then, he cleaned her up, gently ced her onto the bed and covered her with a nket.


    "What should I do to make you feel less sad?"


    After keeping silent for a moment, Sheng Xiao said, "Have a good sleep. I am always here for you!"


    He knew that losing her mother was a big shock for her and she could not beforted in any other


    way.


    So, he wanted to help her to get a good night''s sleep, at least for tonight.


    If her energy was not drawn outpletely from her body, she would keep thinking about her mother


    for days.

 Chapter 103: You Really Misunderstood Me!

    Chapter 103: You Really Misunderstood Me!


    On the other hand, Su Zipei was sitting on the bed. Her face was as white as a sheet. Her sorrow was


    so obvious.


    Lu Wenhua sat at the bedside and held her hand. He said, "Things have already happened. Don''t think


    too much about it anymore. Now, you just have to think about what is good for Qiqi."


    "There was a time when I hated her very much. Now that she is dead... Forget it, I don''t want to talk


    about it anymore."


    "Let me help you get up."


    Su Zipei nodded and looked at Lu Wenhua. She was suddenly reminded of Mama Mu''sst words,


    asking her to look into Shen Jianchuan.


    "Let me help you lie down."


    But, she knew nothing about Shen Jianchuan.


    So, before lying down, she asked, "Wenhua, do you know Shen Jianchuan?"


    "Why wouldn''t I? He was the eldest son of the Shen family of very high military ranking and political


    status. He was a yboy, used to be a good friend with Mu, that scumbag. Then, he got into trouble


    and was beaten to a pulp. Now he is lying in the hospital in a vegetative state. It is understandable that


    you have never heard of him. Why do you ask about him all of a sudden?"


    "It is nothing." Su Zipei shook her head andy down.


    Although she had no idea what happened between Mama Mu and Shen Jianchuan, she definitely had


    to find out about it to honor her sister''s request.


    After Mama Mu''s funeral, she would find out where he was now and look into Qiqi''s identity.


    "You take a rest. I will take care of things in the hospital."


    "Thank you, Wenhua." She felt much at ease with this man at her side. At least, at times like this, she


    could rely on someone.


    ...


    Papa Mu only came to the hospital at night after a day had passed since the fire.


    The first thing he did was identify Mama Mu''s body after the fire.


    Looking at the burnt body that was hardly recognizable, Papa Mu''s eyes darkened. Then, he went to


    see Mu Tangxue in the ward.


    "Daddy..." Mu Tangxue plunged into her father''s arms when she saw him.


    "It''s fine, Xue''er. Everything is going to be alright," said Papa Mu, hugging his daughter.


    "But, Mommy..


    . Mommy..."


    "I know, I know. I have seen her." Papa Mu''s eyes turned red. After all, they were husband and wife for


    more than ten years. He felt the pain.


    "Your mother was very unfortunate."


    "Daddy, I wanted to save her. But the door was locked. Do you know why I could not open the door?"


    "I was not there, how would I know? We will see what the police have to say," exined Papa Mu.


    When Mu Tangxue asked her father the question, she was actually implying that she really wanted to


    save her mother. She wanted to achieve her goal. She wanted her mother to get injured. But, that was


    all. She never wanted things to be like how it was now.


    But, she just could not open her room door no matter how hard she tried.


    If it was not her father, she could not think of anyone else who could have contributed to what


    happened.


    But still, it was her stupidity to let her father have such a perfect alibi that he was overseas.


    If the case was closed as an ident, it would be good. But, if it was incidental, she would have to take


    all the me herself. She never expected that her father could be so cruel even to his family!


    "Everything is going to be alright."


    Mu Tangxue clenched her hands because she knew that staying by her father''s side would mean


    dealing with a tiger. She could be dead any second when she was considered a threat to him. When it


    happened, she would be sacrificed. She had to find evidence to prove that her father was involved in


    the fire. If not, how could she get away with it?


    "I will give your mother a grand funeral. She was a pitiful woman."


    "I don''t think my aunt will let us touch Mommy anymore."


    "Why not? We were not divorced anyway."


    Why wouldn''t he let Su Zipei touch Mama Mu''s body? The exnation was simple. He did not want her


    to get the chance to find out any clue from her body, not even a single strand of detail.


    So, although Papa Mu and Mu Tangxue looked as if they loved Mama Mu very much, they were


    actually having their own axes to grind.


    Soon, Mu Tangxue was discharged from the hospital. When they were in the police station, the police


    officer gave them Mama Mu''s belongings.


    "Two rings and a pair of earrings. Take a look, is there something else?"


    Mu Tangxue cried on the spot, but she still reached out her hands and took her mother''s belongings.


    "I give you my deepest condolences. We are still investigating the cause of the fire. When we get the


    answer, we will inform you."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Mu Tangxue kept the rings with her. They went to Grandpa Mu''s house since their house was burnt


    down.


    After hearing that Mama Mu was burnt to death, he could not help but sigh.


    Grandpa Mu even called Papa Mu into his study and asked, "How did Ziqing pass away?"


    "There was a fire."


    "I know that Ziqing was asking for a divorce from you. I heard that you promised her without hesitation.


    This did not look like your way of handling matters. Did you already know that Ziqing..."


    "Father! Things cannot be simply said," Papa Mu snapped. Then he said, "I was back from Japan just


    recently."


    Grandpa Mu snorted and pointed to Papa Mu. He said, "If I get to know that this incident is rted to


    you, don''t me me when I disown you!"


    "Father, you''ve really misunderstood me!"


    Mu Tangxue stood outside the study and heard their conversation. Even Grandpa Mu did not believe


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    that Papa Mu was innocent, let alone Mu Tangxue.


    But now that Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei had already named her the culprit, how could she prove her


    innocence?


    Thinking of this, Mu Tangxue clenched the rings in her hand. Her mind was filled with images of her


    mother''s burnt face.


    ...


    Mu Qiqi slept for one day and one night. She did not wake up the whole day but she kept having


    nightmares and muttered in her sleep. Sheng Xiao stayed beside her the whole day.


    After taking a nap, Su Zipei got up and went to Mu Qiqi''s new home. She met with Sheng Xiao and


    they discussed the secret in the study.


    "Young Master Sheng, I do not want to talk about this with any other person, so I can only ask for your


    help."


    "Go on." Sheng Xiao did not forget that Mu Qiqi was already his woman and she was now still sleeping


    after some intense sex.


    "You know Shen Jianchuan, right?"


    "Shen Jianchuan? Of course I know him. Our families are friends. They have always been invited to


    our house. The only thing is that he has been lying in the hospital for many years," replied Sheng Xiao.


    Then he asked, "Why are you asking about him?"


    "So are the two families close?"


    "Of course, ording to seniority, I should address Shen Jianchuan as my big brother."


    "Qiqi might be his daughter!" shouted Su Zipei. Ignoring all the factors, Sheng Xiao was the only


    person left to discuss the matter with.


    Sheng Xiao was astonished when he heard what she said. He opened his eyes wide and said, "Aunt


    Su, this is noughing matter. You know, if what you say is real, Qiqi has to address me as Uncle!"


    "What? Are you biologically rted?"


    "Not really. It is just that we are very close," exined Sheng Xiao.


    "That''s a relief. But what is more important now is to make sure if it is true."


    Sheng Xiao nodded in agreement. "I will see how to go about this."


    As a matter of fact, if Mu Qiqi was really rted to the Shen family as revealed by Su Zipei, he would


    be her uncle. Although he did not mind about seniority, the elders in his family would definitely find it


    awkward.


    It looked like he had to make a n quickly before anyone interfered with his rtionship with Mu Qiqi.

 Chapter 104: They Will Have to Ask If I Agree or Not

    Chapter 104: They Will Have to Ask If I Agree or Not


    "But if Qiqi was the daughter of the Shen family, then Mu Tangxue must be one as well. If Mu Qiqi''s real


    identity was revealed, Mu Tangxue''s identity would surface as well. What if things be the same as


    in the Mu family?"


    Su Zipei was worried that Mu Qiqi would be treated just like how she was being treated by the Mu


    family.


    But Sheng Xiao shook his head. He exined, "From what I know about the Shen family, if Mu Qiqi


    was really a member of the family, she would not be mistreated. I will definitely inform Qiqi about their


    characters and restrictions beforehand. Besides, Grandpa Shen is a righteous man. If he can be so


    famous in the military, he must be capable of knowing the right from wrong."


    "That''s good then."


    "However, not everyone in the Shen family is kind. But if they want to bully Qiqi, they will have to ask if I


    agree to it first."


    "I am relieved to hear your words." Su Zipei was very worried that Mu Qiqi''s identity would lead her into


    another nightmare. If so, she would rather carry the secret into her grave without letting anyone find


    out.


    "I will give you an answer in three days." Three days were sufficient for Sheng Xiao because he would


    not have trouble getting near the Shen family.


    "Then how is Qiqi now?"


    "She is still sleeping since she came back yesterday," said Sheng Xiao, casually.


    Su Zipei could rest assured of Mu Qiqi''s safety when she was with Sheng Xiao. But if the poor girl had


    Sheng Xiao to back her up, she did not know what would be of her.


    "Well then, I shall leave now. Please take good care of Qiqi. And I have to meet the Mu family once


    more!"


    "Safe trip." Sheng Xiao stood up and sent Su Zipei out of the vi. Then, he called Jing Yun.


    "Jing Yun, go to the hospital and get Shen Jianchuan''s hair strand. Make sure it''s his own hair."


    "Young Master, Grandpa Sheng asked about you not going to Huang Yao today. He might throw a fit at


    you," warned Jing Yun.


    "Why? He should have already gotten used to me, shouldn''t he?" Sheng Xiao snorted and said, "I will


    take care of him. You just need to do what I said. And fast."


    "Yes, Young Master."


    After hanging up, Sheng Xiao returned to the bedroom. He looked at Mu Qiqi who was still sleeping.


    Then, he found a strand of her hair on the pillow, picked it up and put it into a transparent stic bag.


    Mu Qiqi was not aware of this at all.


    She had yet to discover her real identity, and how her identity would bring a massive change to her life.


    Sheng Xiao lifted her from the bed, along with the nket. How overwhelmed he was right now, only he


    knew.


    Anyhow, being a Shen was better than being a Mu.


    If she was a Shen, he would be able to cover up their rtionship more easily.


    It''s better than being a daughter of the enemy, although it wasn''t better for him to be her uncle.


    Mu Qiqi woke up in Sheng Xiao''s arms. Seeing herself being lifted by Sheng Xiao, she was puzzled.


    "Xiaoxiao, what''s wrong?"


    "Since you are awake, just get up." Sheng Xiao put her down and stood up.


    When Mu Qiqi was trying to get up, her legs gave way and she tumbled. It was perhaps the side effect


    of having too much sex.


    Mu Qiqi did not expect that Sheng Xiao would devour her in this kind of situation.


    "I can''t get up."


    Mu Qiqi looked very shy right now and her eyes were red. She also felt awkward being nude, even


    though Sheng Xiao had seen her body many times.


    Sheng Xiao smiled and carried Mu Qiqi on his shoulder. He then put her down on the washstand. Mu


    Qiqi thought he was going to want her and resisted.


    Sheng Xiao sneered. He put his hands on her shoulders and said, "Do you think I will have the urge to


    want you seeing you like this?"


    Mu Qiqi turned around and saw the kiss marks all over her body.


    Then, she thought of Mama Mu.


    "Mommy..."


    "She''s gone and is never going toe back again. You should now think about how to send her away


    in peace." Sheng Xiao took a towel and wiped off her tears.


    "If you cannot let go of your past and losses, I will look down on you."


    Mu Qiqi shook her head. Although she was sad deep down, she knew that it was caused by the Mu


    family.


    "How''s Aunt?"


    "She is meeting the Mu family. They are not letting Aunt Su im your mother''s body."


    "Xiaoxiao, send me there." Mu Qiqi stared firmly into his eyes.


    She might be incapable of handling other matters, but now it was about her mother. She would not let


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    the Mu family touch her mother ever again, especially Mu Tangxue.


    ...


    The house of the Mu family was burnt into ashes. Knowing it could not be rebuilt in such a short time,


    Su Zipei went straight to the Mu Group.


    She wanted to rush directly to Papa Mu''s office, but the receptionist would not let her.


    Papa Mu would definitely not see her if he was guilty. Even if he was not, he would not let Su Zipei


    make a fuss in hispany. So, Su Zipei could only contact Grandpa Mu.


    Mu Tangxue had nowhere else to hide. She must be with the old man.


    Su Zipei took a cab to Grandpa Mu''s house. Although she knew that Grandpa Mu might refuse to meet


    her, she still asked the guards to pass her message.


    Weirdly enough, Grandpa Mu agreed to meet her.


    Mu Tangxue was currently in Grandpa Mu''s house. When her eyes met with Su Zipei''s, she felt very


    emotional.


    "Zipei, I am very sorry for what happened to Ziqing," said Grandpa Mu, who was sitting in the living


    room.


    Su Zipei walked to the front of Grandpa Mu. She bowed to him and said, "I havee here today for


    my sister''s body. Since my sister and my brother-inw were divorced, I think I have the right to im


    her body and to give her a proper funeral. But apparently, my brother-inw is unwilling to give in."


    "Zipei, I am afraid I have no power to decide on this."


    "After the swapping of the exam papers, the Mu family had abandoned my sister. They even wanted to


    make my sister take the me. Am I right?" Su Zipei raked up the past as she knew Grandpa Mu


    would not give in easily.


    "When my sister pleaded for her innocence, none of you helped her. It was me who got her awyer


    and fought for the lightest punishment. Am I right?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "My sister was too disappointed and swore to divorce Papa Mu after she got out of the detention center


    and she really did it. But after she went to the house to discuss the divorce agreement, she died in that


    house. How could I not suspect that the fire was nned?"

 Chapter 105: That Is Right, I Am Threatening You

    Chapter 105: That Is Right, I Am Threatening You


    After hearing what Su Zipei said, Grandpa Mu''s face changed and he stared at her.


    "It was an ident."


    "The police will investigate it. As for her..." Su Zipei pointed at Mu Tangxue and said, "I believe that


    nobody would know better than her is what really happened that night. Just the same as what


    happened to Grandma Mu in the bedroom of this house. She would be very clear about it."


    "The police cannot take the words out of her mouth for now. But when that dayes, I anticipate that


    you will, again, try to shut her mouth up for good."


    Shut her mouth up for good.'' When Mu Tangxue heard it, she turned pale.


    "Zipei, everything you said is just your spection. Where is the proof?" Grandpa Mu acted cool and


    looked at Su Zipei. Then, he said, "If you cannot show me your proof beforeing here and shaming


    us, I can sue you for nder."


    "I would want to know if your son would allow you to do so." Su Zipei sneered and said, "I do not want


    to waste my time here. Anyway, my sister is dead and nobody else other than Mu Tangxue knows the


    truth."


    "You should let us go now."


    "So, if you do not want things to get worse, you better give me my sister''s body. If that scumbag wants


    to keep her body, I will definitely make a big deal about this. And I am curious to see if the Mu family


    can still withstand the pressure of this ordeal."


    "Are you threatening me?" asked Grandpa Mu with shock.


    "That is right, I am threatening you. I am all alone, there is nothing I can lose."


    Grandpa Mu snorted. In the end, he nodded and said, "I will discuss it with my damn son. But you need


    to give me some time."


    "It is just a phone call, how long will it take? Well, I want an answer before six tonight." Su Zipei was no


    longer a punk after going through all this mess. She became much stronger and braver, like a soldier


    wearing her armor, protecting Mu Qiqi when she had no one to rely on.


    Grandpa Mu looked sick. But he nodded and said, "Okay."


    "So, excuse me." Su Zipei stood up.


    She bowed to Grandpa Mu again. When she turned around, she red at Mu Tangxue coldly. She


    said, "As for you, you will know how inferior you are to Qiqi."


    She finished her sentence and left the house.


    When she got downstairs, she saw Mu Qiqi who came to fetch her.


    "Aunt."


    "So you are awake." Su Zipei held Mu Qiqi and got into the car. She said, "Don''t worry, I will take care


    of this. I will not let my sister see these filthy people anymore. So as for you, don''t meet them anymore.


    They are just rubbish. I do not believe that that old man doesn''t know his son''s deeds."


    "And as for the incident of your grandmother''s passing, I think Grandpa Mu is just siding with Mu


    Tangxue blindly. After all that had happened, he should know how evil she is, but he still thinks that you


    are the culprit. He does not even want to know the truth. So, you do not have to take it to heart


    anymore."


    Mu Qiqi was so moved to see her aunt defend her.


    Although she had lost her mother, she still had her aunt.


    "Aunt, I feel so assured with you by my side."


    "If so, go seek your happiness. Young Master Sheng will help you block away all the obstacles in front


    of you, and I will back you up from behind."


    After hearing her words, Mu Qiqi teared up and hugged Su Zipei. She said, "Aunt, I promise I will


    protect you when I get stronger."


    Su Zipei looked at Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi was so warm-hearted but Mu Tangxue was so cold-hearted.


    How could the two twin sisters be so different?


    But it was not the time to think about this.


    Besides getting back Mama Mu''s body, Su Zipei and Sheng Xiao wanted to figure out Mu Qiqi''s identity


    as soon as possible.


    ...


    After Su Zipei left the house, Grandpa Mu looked at Mu Tangxue.


    He was thinking about what Su Zipei said to him. He called Mu Tangxue toe forward.


    "Xue''er,e here.


    "


    "Grandpa."


    "Come, I will not do anything to you. I just want to ask what really happened that night when the house


    was on fire?"


    Mu Tangxue shook her head and cried. She said, "Grandpa, I really don''t know why. That night, when I


    was awakened by the smoke, I immediately opened the windows. Then, I wanted to go and look for my


    mother but the door got stuck. I could not open the door no matter how hard I tried. I could hear my


    mother''s faint voice. She was telling me not to get out."


    "I was very scared so I wanted to call the police but I could not find my mobile phone."


    "Then, the police came and told me to jump out of the window. I was so useless. After I jumped, I


    fainted right away. If not, the police might have been able to save Mommy in time."


    Grandpa Mu nodded after hearing the exnation. He said, "If what you tell me is true, then your


    mother was trying to save you when she asked you not to get out of the room. The fire started from the


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    kitchen, so the living room and the staircase must have been on fire by then. And your room is the


    furthest from the kitchen. It does make sense..."


    "Xue''er, are you sure about what you are telling me today?"


    "Grandpa, I swear. I would be struck by lightning if I lied."


    Grandpa Mu nodded and said, "Then it is only appropriate to let your aunt handle your mother''s


    funeral."


    Whether what Mu Tangxue said is true or false, it all depended on her.


    Of course she would not tell the old man the truth because if she told him she doubted her father, the


    old man would definitely question Papa Mu.


    If it happened, she did not know what Papa Mu would do to her.


    What Su Zipei said did remind her that her father could really shut her mouth up for good.


    After what happened to Mommy, how could she not learn her lesson?


    Later, Mu Tangxue went into her room and took out her mother''s rings, the rings that her mother never


    took off from her fingers.


    Then, she saw something on the inside of the ring. They seemed like names engraved on the ring.


    Looking more closely, she could read the words even though there were scratch marks on them. Shen


    Jianchuan & Su Ziqing.

 Chapter 106: My Little One, So You Know How to Take Revenge Already?

    Chapter 106: My Little One, So You Know How to Take Revenge Already?


    Shen Jianchuan?


    After she started reminiscing about things, she knew that Mommy had been wearing this ring. She


    never took it off. Was Shen Jianchuan her first love?


    It was not surprising if the twins did not know about Shen Jianchuan. When Papa Mu was very close to


    him, they were not born yet. Then, after he got into a vegetative state, Papa Mu had never mentioned


    him to them. So, they never heard about him.


    Does it mean that Mommy had been secretly missing her first love all these years?


    Nevertheless, Mommy has passed away. There is no need to know about what happened in the past.''


    So, Mu Tangxue did not mention her discovery to anyone. She was more worried about how she


    should protect herself.


    Since Su Zipei had set a time to receive Grandpa Mu''s reply, it showed that she was determined to get


    back her sister''s body. But when looking at things from Mu Tangxue''s perspective, she would naturally


    think that it was best to leave it to her father. Although he was used, she did not want people to find out


    any trace of her involvement.


    So, Mu Tangxue eavesdropped on the conversation between Grandpa Mu and Papa Mu on the phone.


    Grandpa Mu intended to let Su Zipei handle her sister''s funeral to avoid further conflicts. If not, Su Zipei


    might really do something to them out of anger.


    But, it was not the case for Papa Mu.


    "Father, she had no background and power. Even if she has, I can still deal with her. You should not


    always give in every time the Mu Group faces a crisis. It will be a shame to all of us."


    Grandpa Mu agreed with him, but he had a feeling that it was not wise to mess with Su Zipei and Mu


    Qiqi now.


    He also did not expect that Papa Mu would have already had Mama Mu cremated in secret. In just a


    short time, she had turned into a pot of ashes.


    At six o''clock sharp, Su Zipei called Grandpa Mu but, Grandpa Mu stuttered and could not speak a


    word. Su Zipei understood why and said, "It looks like you want to dere a war with me, don''t you?"


    "Zipei, I tried. But that scumbag had already had her cremated," answered Grandpa Mu.


    Su Zipei exploded and shouted, "Brute! Scum! I will not stop just like this!"


    She hung up and wept out of anger.


    Mu Qiqi was sitting by her side.


    "I heard it, Aunt.


    "


    "He was definitely guilty. I am sure of it. Your mother''s death was not an ident."


    "There is no proof left," said Mu Qiqi. She looked calmer than Su Zipei.


    "Qiqi, you..."


    "Since Mommy is buried, we will let it go. But I want that scum to pay the price for his misdeeds. He is


    always worried that he will lose his authority over the Mu Group and the power will fall into the hands of


    his brother. Now, let''s make his nightmaree true."


    "How?" asked Su Zipei. She totally agreed with her suggestion.


    "Aunt, have you forgotten the shares you have? We can use this to form an alliance with one of my


    uncles," said Mu Qiqi.


    After Mu Qiqi had made up her mind, she rang Sheng Xiao. After all, she did not know much about


    business.


    Sheng Xiaoughed after hearing her thoughts. He said, "My little one, so you know how to take


    revenge already?"


    "Xiaoxiao, is it possible?"


    "Of course! With Aunt Su''s ten percent of the shares, topped up with the eight percent of shares from


    each of your uncles, I am confident you can rece the president. Although Grandpa Mu holds twenty


    percent of the shares, the chances of winning the game is still high. After all, decisions are made with


    votes in a board meeting."


    "And we can spice things up a little bit more."


    Sheng Xiao was sure that they could form alliances easily with the other Mu brothers since they had


    been eyeing Papa Mu''spany management authority for ages. And then, they could leak some


    news to the media about the cause of Mama Mu''s death so that the media would publish articles and


    make people get suspicious about the case.


    After the swapping of the exam papers, the shareholders were disappointed with Papa Mu. So now


    when his brothers betray him, his doom would be exciting to watch.


    Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei agreed to Sheng Xiao''s n.


    Now, they did not want to show any mercy to this man anymore. They just wanted to make him pay the


    price.


    "Qiqi, I will meet your uncles with Lu Wenhua. They might not take the risk if they see you. After all, you


    are blood-rted father and daughter," exined Su Zipei.


    "You should take care of the media with Young Master Sheng. He has got connections and you have


    thenguage to make the story more exciting. Maybe, the police will rethink the case and decide to


    make an effort to investigate it."


    Mu Qiqi nodded and said, "Aunt, the n is just perfect!"


    Su Zipei smiled and patted Mu Qiqi''s head. She sighed and said, "You do not look like a Mu at all."


    "I am already not one of them, remember?"


    Mu Qiqi did not know what Su Zipei was really saying because Sheng Xiao was still figuring it out.


    ...


    After a meeting in Huang Yao, Sheng Xiao and his people walked out of the meeting room. Then, Jing


    Yun approached him.


    "Young Master, it is done."


    "Sheng Xiao took out a stic bag from his pocket and gave it to Jing Yun. He ordered, "Do a DNA


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    testing with this."


    "This..."


    "Just do as I tell you."


    Since it was Sheng Xiao''s arrangement, Jing Yun would do it naturally. Even though Sheng Xiao did


    not tell him, Jing Yun knew whose DNA they were testing.


    "Young Master, are we only testing Miss Qiqi''s DNA? Why not test the other one too forparison?"


    The other person implied was Mu Tangxue.


    Sheng Xiao stopped and turned to look at him doubtfully. "Huh?"


    "We can see clearly how different Miss Qiqi ispared with that girl and, in terms of character, Miss


    Qiqi has nothing inmon with the Mu family. But Mu Tangxue is the other way round. She is evil and


    calctive. I think it is safer to check hers as well."


    "Are you saying that they have different fathers?"

 Chapter 107: You Learn Well!

    Chapter 107: You Learn Well!


    "Young Master, it is not a bizarre phenomenon for triplets to have three different fathers. It is on the


    news." Jing Yun then continued, "Even the doctors cannot give a definite answer about gic


    inheritance, how can we think of that?"


    Perhaps what Jing Yun said was true. Mu Qiqi''s personalities were very much like the Shen family,


    especially with Grandpa Shen. Even though Shen Jianchuan was a yboy, he was kind, brave and


    righteous. But Mu Tangxue was totally the opposite.


    If Jing Yun''s spection was true, things would get very interesting.


    "Then how are you going to get a sample from Mu Tangxue?" asked Sheng Xiao, twitching his brows.


    "Actually, it is easy. I can just ask a favor from the police."


    "Then act fast!" ordered Sheng Xiao.


    At this moment, Sheng Xiao was starting to get very curious about the results of the test. By then,


    things would get very intriguing for the Shen family!


    Of course, Sheng Xiao did not mention this to Su Zipei before the results were out. It was just Jing


    Yun''s wild guess. It is safer to test all three of them before jumping into conclusions.


    ...


    As for Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi, they did not waste their time. Since it was their first time nning a


    revenge, they spent all day in the study discussing and rehearsing their n. They wanted to make


    sure there was no loophole in any step they took.


    At ten o''clock at night, Sheng Xiao went to the mansion from Huang Yao. He wanted to fetch Mu Qiqi to


    their new home. But when he saw her being so serious about plotting revenge against Papa Mu, he


    mature.


    "I will meet with your third uncle tomorrow."


    "It is better for you to meet with her youngest uncle," suggested Sheng Xiao. He exined, "Although


    we could definitely form an alliance with her third uncle because of his obvious desire to snatch the


    management authority, he might ruin our n. After all, it is very easy for the others to be cautious


    about a person who shows his desire."


    "But..."


    "I know you are worried that your youngest uncle might refuse the offer." Sheng Xiao sat beside Mu


    Qiqi and exined, "But your youngest uncle is a clever man. You are giving him an opportunity to be


    the winning wolf when the shepherds quarrel. Of course he will take the chance. Trust me.


    "


    Su Zipei agreed and said, "You are right."


    "As for the paparazzi..."


    "I will not contact them with my real identity," Mu Qiqi interrupted. Then she continued, "Sometimes the


    public opinions might repulse, so I will use a fake identity as a promising witness of the fire."


    Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi''s head and said, "You learn well!"


    "I have a good teacher!" replied Mu Qiqi.


    "It''s all set then. Aunt Su, I will leave with her now."


    "Okay, have a safe journey." Su Zipei was relieved when she saw Sheng Xiao''s affection toward Mu


    Qiqi. She smiled. It was perhaps the only thing she could be happy for at this moment.


    Although life was tough for them, at least they had a person who was willing to give support and be


    with them.


    Then, Su Zipei called Lu Wenhua. Lu Wenhua promised to help her out immediately.


    Su Zipei knew that the new semester had not started yet. So, he was quite free at the moment. But if


    the school already reopened, he might be busy.


    "Xiaoxiao, you did not even try to restrain yourself in front of my aunt." Mu Qiqi felt embarrassed when


    her aunt looked at her.


    "Do you think she did not notice the marks on your body?" Sheng Xiao said, "She was a woman. How


    could she not know?"


    Mu Qiqi looked at herself and saw the marks on her corbone. She quickly covered it and said, "I


    forgot all about this!"


    Su Zipei did not give any particr response because she once did the same. She married that scum


    when she was in her teens. And after so long, their marriage went stale anyway. But now, she knew


    that Mu Qiqi would not turn into a bad girl even if the situation was very bad. So, she would give her


    support for the decisions she made. Mu Qiqi was already an adult. She had her right to choose. Even if


    her choice was wrong, she would still support her.


    "Silly thing."


    "Although everything is going as nned, I know I have to keep careful watch for any possibilities. That


    scum would never confess until thest minute. He might even make aeback if it is not a fatal


    blow." Mu Qiqi still held a grudge for her mother''s death.


    "As for Mu Tangxue, she would not be able to do anything anymore when that scum is doomed."


    "That may not be the case," implied Sheng Xiao.


    If she was proven to be a Shen after the results of the DNA test came out, Mu Tangxue would y


    tricks again. But before she could, she had to make the Shen family ept her first. It was not going to


    be an easy task.


    And things might turn out as what Jing Yun said.


    If only Mu Qiqi was a member of the Shen family, Mu Tangxue might never think that she had another


    man as her father.


    When the Shen family does not acknowledge her, it would be an exciting scene to watch.


    "Xiaoxiao, you seem to be in a good mood today."


    Mu Qiqi felt more rxed after seeing Sheng Xiao smile.


    "You do not have to know about it yet. I will tell you when it is time." Sheng Xiao was being secretive.


    When they reached the vi, Sheng Xiao did not unlock the door.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "We have not tried doing it in a car," replied Sheng Xiao, his eyes burning with lust.


    Mu Qiqi knew how aggressive he could be and quickly got out of the car. She needed her energy


    to do other stuff. She just could not keep up with his unbelievably high stamina and capability.


    Sheng Xiao smiled yfully. He looked very good when he smiled. He found it a pleasure to tease her.


    He let her run away like a rabbit this time.


    But, he would find a chance to pin her beneath him and not let her escape one day.


    Late at night, Papa Mu went back to Grandpa Mu''s house. He saw his father sitting in the middle of the


    living room. He was waiting for him with a serious face. So, he walked toward his father and asked,


    "Father, don''t you want to go to bed?"


    "Why did you have her cremated so quickly?" Grandpa Mu demanded an exnation from Papa Mu.


    "Father, I told you on the line. Are you afraid of that lowly woman? I have buried her. What can she do


    to me? Nothing. She can only stomp her feet," said Papa Mu proudly.


    He was fearless now because there was no more evidence, and his daughter was protecting him.


    "You better pray hard that Su Zipei could not do anything to you. If she could, you will regret it."


    "I will be waiting for that day toe," said Papa Mu, and he went into his room. He did not take his


    father''s words to heart.

 Chapter 108: You Want to Get Revenge for Your Sister?

    Chapter 108: You Want to Get Revenge for Your Sister?


    Papa Mu did not expect that Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei would really fight against him.


    He did not really think that he was cold-hearted and vicious. But, to Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei, that scum


    was really Mu Tangxue''s father. They behaved just as wicked as each other. So, Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei


    did not want to leave them with any hope this time.


    Mu Qiqi spent the whole night in the study writing an article about the fire. She wanted to make it as


    convincing as possible so that the readers would believe it.


    At eleven o''clock, Sheng Xiao found no one sleeping beside him. So, he got up and walked to the


    study.


    Mu Qiqi was still working in the study. He walked straight to her and lifted her up from the chair.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Who permitted you to use my study?" said Sheng Xiao coldly.


    "I am just borrowing it. I didn''t touch your things."


    "It is already eleven o''clock. Didn''t you know I will go around looking for you?" Sheng Xiao carried her


    back to the bedroom and pinned her on the bed. "Do you really have to work this hard? The media is


    more capable of writing these articles."


    Mu Qiqi looked down after hearing what Sheng Xiao said.


    "I am useless. I can only do things that won''t help."


    "It is good that you work hard but, you should know how to make full use of the resources and


    maximize their strength for your own advantage. Things might not turn out well even after you have


    worked hard for it. They have specialties and skills that you don''t have. Do you understand what I am


    saying?" exined Sheng Xiao.


    Mu Qiqi nodded in agreement. "Xiaoxiao, I understand now."


    "Then let''s go to bed." Sheng Xiao rolled over and pulled the nket for her. "Get in."


    Mu Qiqi obediently got onto the bed andy down. Then, she asked, "Xiaoxiao, can I use my draft?


    Because I experienced it first-hand, I think the readers will be able to empathize with me more easily


    when my draft is used."


    Sheng Xiao pulled her into his arms and said, "Alright, but promise me to stay by my side. You have the


    biggest effect on me!"


    "Xiaoxiao, you are getting hot. Are you..."


    "So, you should not always trigger me." Sheng Xiao gave his warning.


    Mu Qiqi did not dare to say anything more.


    She stayed quietly in Sheng Xiao''s arm. She did not dare to move, fearing she would turn him on


    again.


    ...


    The next morning, Su Zipei and Lu Wenhua visited Mu Qiqi''s youngest uncle.


    He was the youngest son among the Mu brothers. Although he held eight percent of the shares and


    lived a luxurious life, he was not favored by his father. He did not show it, but he had great interest in


    managing thepany.


    Although he did not show it, the people close to him knew his desire.


    He was surprised to see Su Zipei and Lu Wenhuaing to look for him. But he still asked his wife to


    make them some good tea and talk to them in the backyard.


    "Such rare visitors. Aren''t you my brother''s sister-inw? I am very curious why you came looking for


    me." Mr. Mu Xiao was a tall and slim man. He looked a bitzy, unlike someone who wanted to take


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    charge of things.


    "I think Mr. Mu Xiao is aware of my sister''s death. This is why I came here. I want to make you my ally."


    Su Zipei told him directly, "Do you want to be the one in charge of Mu Group?"


    Mr. Mu Xiaoughed. He said, "It looks like you want to get revenge for your sister."


    "Yes."


    "I am curious about why you came to me. I have two older brothers."


    "Because I am sure that once Mu Group is in your hand, nobody will be able to take it away from you. If


    you agree with our alliance, I will vote for you in the board meeting and give you my shares. There is


    nothing that you will lose. You will have all the glory."


    Mr. Mu Xiaoughed again. He said, "But I cannot simply call for a board meeting for the recement


    of the president. I must have a reason to do so."


    "We have prepared a good reason for it. You just have to be my ally."


    Seeing Su Zipei''s eyes, he knew that she hated Papa Mu.


    "So are you implying that my brother killed your sister?"


    "Now that my sister is dead, he does not have to give her half of his property, and he can even remarry


    and have children. Won''t you be suspicious? Moreover, he buried my sister in such a haste without my


    permission. If he was not guilty, why would he do this in such a rush?"


    After hearing her exnation, Mr.


    Mu Xiao nodded in agreement.


    "Perhaps you are right."


    "So..."


    "If things are really like what you say, this will be a very good chance for me. Of course I will not let it


    pass my hand, but I want you to sign an agreement with me as a guarantee. I do not wish to see you


    break your promise and give me nothing after betraying my brother, don''t you agree with me?"


    Actually, signing an agreement was also a guarantee for Su Zipei.


    "Deal!"


    Then, they signed and sealed the agreement.


    An alliance was formed.


    "In the next few days, Mu Group will face another crisis. When that scum asks about it, you just pretend


    not to know anything. Then, we will give him a fatal blow."


    "As you say."


    People always say that a man seeking revenge was the most terrifying person. But actually, a woman


    seeking revenge should be deemed the scariest.


    Mr. Mu Xiao sent them out of his house. Then, he started wondering about Lu Wenhua''s identity.


    Somehow, his wife knew him and exined, "He is the vice-principal of Eaton. You never care about


    what happens to the children in school, of course, you will not know. Anyhow, it shows that Su Zipei is


    well-prepared."


    "Things are going to be fun."


    ...


    The next day, Mu Qiqi made her move. Although Sheng Xiao already told her that the paparazzi were


    very skillful in creating stories, she did not dare to let her guard down.


    In fact, the paparazzi would not dare to do things half-heartedly after receiving orders from Jing Yun.


    Soon after, an article entitled "In order to avoid dividing property in a divorce, he chose to burn his wife"


    was published in various tforms.


    When the article was published, it drew the attention of many readers.


    The article was written from an insider''s perspective and the story was told in a suspenseful manner. It


    told the story of a president of apany who decided to kill his wife who was seeking a divorce from


    him. He disguised her death as a fire ident and would not let other people im her body after she


    had died.


    Once the article was out, it caused a lot of controversy.


    Not only that, people were starting to guess who the characters were in the article.


    Where on earth was this wicked husband and who was this pitiful wife...?

 Chapter 109: How Could You Love Someone When You Haven’t Fallen in Love Yourself

    Chapter 109: How Could You Love Someone When You Haven¡¯t Fallen in Love Yourself


    Soon, Mr. C revealed something else regarding a CEO from an enterprise. A few dayster, that


    incident caused an uproar in the entire nation. He even reminded the public that the incident was


    rted to the CEO''s daughter.


    That context suited a lot of people.


    "Isn''t that CEO Mu from Mu Group? There was a fire at his house. Moreover, he was busy with the


    incident where his two daughters exchanged exam papers!"


    "I remember about it too. If that''s true, then this man is really a bastard!"


    "Didn''t the police officers do anything about it?"


    The post became popr on the inte because its title was quite interesting. Furthermore, there was


    money being invested in the post. So, Mu Group was pushed into a difficult state naturally. It only took


    one day to make the incident worse.


    Papa Mu was busy and he did not have any free time to bother about it. However, the post spread in


    the entire Mu Group.


    Mu Tangxue saw the post too. So, she showed it to Grandpa Mu.


    Grandpa Mu was infuriated when he heard about the content of the post. "Xue''er, has this post created


    a mess?"


    "Grandpa, yes. There are around ten thousandments discussing the post. Thements are


    quite nasty."


    Mu Tangxue was frightened but she knew that it was not about her.


    Grandpa Mu got up from the sofa after he heard her. He walked to the French window with his crutch.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Then, he said to Mu Tangxue, "It looks like it''s time for that bastard to give up his ce as the CEO."


    It was a mess now and everyone was keeping a close eye on Mu Group. How could the stakeholders


    and other members of the Mu family ignore that?


    Moreover, that bastard promised the stakeholders that things like this would never happen again after


    the incident of the exam papers being exchanged. But, only a few days have passed by and the


    situation has already got out of hand.


    Mu Group had resolved its previous issue after much difficulty. But, it met with another incident again.


    "Grandpa, are you going to fire Dad?"


    "What do you think? Is your father still capable of holding that post?"


    After a short while, the stakeholders of Mu Group called Grandpa Mu. The four representative


    stakeholders requested for a board meeting.


    Rumors were spreading. Everyone had their own stand and they argued among themselves. It seemed


    suspicious for everything to happen at the same time by chance.


    After much consideration, Grandpa Mu replied atst, "We''ll hold a board meeting tomorrow morning at


    nine o''clock at Mu Group''s meeting room."


    When Papa Mu left work, he felt weird as people were staring at him. They were throwing him


    meaningful nces. Moreover, there were a few people waiting for him at the entrance of thepany


    building. They even stalked him secretly.


    Papa Mu did not bother about them and his secretary was too afraid to tell him the truth. So, he was


    unaware of the fact that everyone was angry with him and gossiping about him when he reached


    home.


    Grandpa Mu was waiting for him just like the night before as he was entering his house. Grandpa Mu


    was waiting for his son to return home.


    "Dad, why haven''t you gone to bed?"


    Grandpa Mu turned around and took a deep breath. He said to Papa Mu, "There will be a board


    meeting at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. You''re the only one who is unaware of it now."


    "Why?"


    "Nothing whatsoever. It''s just that you could no longer hold the position as the CEO now," Grandpa Mu


    sneered. Then, he prepared to go to bed but he was stopped by Papa Mu.


    "What do you mean? Why do you say such a thing?"


    "I warned you before not to annoy Su Zipei. I asked you to return my daughter-inw''s body to her. But,


    you didn''t listen to me and you made your own decision. Now, you''re going to suffer for it. Go and read


    what they wrote about you on the inte. As a result, the stakeholders have no confidence in you


    now. Everyone is eager for you to step down from your post," Grandpa Mu told him the truth. He even


    threw his phone at him.


    Papa Mu''s facial expression changed drastically when he read the news on the phone.


    "Dad! They''ve ndered me!"


    "It''s not nder if the others believe in it. Moreover, it has done a great deal of damage to Mu Group


    even if it is nder. Do you think that you still have the right to be the CEO now?"


    "She''s a woman but still she could find ways to get back at you. Did you think that it would be over if


    you burned my daughter-inw''s corpse?"


    "You cannot look down on both Su Zipei and Qiqi now. They have a rich French guy supporting them!"


    Then, Grandpa Mu went back to his room with his crutch.


    Papa Mu realized that the incident had be quite serious. He immediately called his brothers in


    order to get their support.


    But, his brothers did not side with him. They chose to talk about it the next day.


    Papa Mu smashed Grandpa Mu''s phone. He wanted to contact Su Zipei but she did not answer him.


    She totally ignored him.


    "That bastard! Surely he''s stomping his feet at his home now," Su Zipei said to Mu Qiqi as she was


    looking at the missed calls she received.


    "Aunt, surely he would think of another way to resist." Mu Qiqi understood her father very well.


    "Just give him one night. I''m eager to see how many stakeholders he could meet in one night. How


    many things he could make use of in order to negotiate with them! Qiqi, let''s go together tomorrow.


    .."


    "Of course," Mu Qiqi said calmly.


    "Wenhua told me that you''re the one who wrote that post on the inte."


    "How could I write with feelings if I''m not experiencing it myself?" Mu Qiqi retorted to Su Zipei.


    Su Zipei realized that Mu Qiqi''s eyes had be teary. She pinched Mu Qiqi''s cheeks. "Just wait and


    see. We''ll be able to get our revenge soon."


    Mu Qiqi nodded her head. She was eager to see how that bastard would be condemned and kicked out


    by everybody tomorrow.


    "Howe Young Master Sheng has note to fetch you?" Su Zipei looked at the time. She found it


    weird because Sheng Xiao was never thiste before.


    "I also don''t know."


    Mu Qiqi shook her head. "Maybe, he is tied up with some business."


    What was bothering Sheng Xiao now was none other than the DNA report which Jing Yun handed over


    to him. Actually, the report had been ready after six hours of investigation. However, Sheng Xiao did


    not open the envelope to read its content after a long time.


    There was no one else at the office. He was free to read the report but he didn''t.


    "Young Master, what are you worried about?" Jing Yun asked Sheng Xiao when he saw him like that.


    Sheng Xiao crossed his arms andid his forehead on the desk. "You won''t understand what I''m feeling


    right now."


    He was both worried and nervous for Mu Qiqi. All he ever cared deeply about was Mu Qiqi. Since when


    did the reckless and ruthless Crown Prince have such a facial expression?


    Jing Yun never saw him like that too. It was all because of Mu Qiqi.


    "Let''s get it over with. Give me the envelope." Atst, Sheng Xiao decided to read and bear the results


    first since Mu Qiqi was dependent on him.


    Jing Yun nodded his head and handed the yellow envelope to Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao took it and tore


    off the little string from the sealed envelope...

 Chapter 110: What Are the Results?

    Chapter 110: What Are the Results?


    Jing Yun was quite curious too when he saw Sheng Xiao taking the report out of the envelope.


    Logically, the two sisters resembled each other a lot. What he said should not be possible. But, he


    asked the doctors at the medical centre when he decided to do the investigation. He even looked up


    relevant information.


    Humans'' knowledge about gics was still at the tip of the iceberg. The people from the medical


    centre told him that identical twins resemble each other very much. However, there were also instances


    where identical twins did not resemble each other at all. Although its probability was low, it was still


    possible.


    Simrly, non-identical twins do not resemble each other. But, it was possible for them to inherit more


    genes from their mother due to the dominant genes of the mother. In such instances, it was possible for


    them to resemble each other.


    Jing Yun looked up the relevant information online too. There were indeed instances where non-


    identical twins resembled each other very much.


    "Young Master, how is it?"


    Sheng Xiao put the report on the ss desk after he read it. "Take a look yourself."


    Jing Yun bent down and took the report. Sheng Xiao spoke first before he did.


    "You could only work in the gambling industry with that mouth of yours."


    Jing Yun said to Sheng Xiao after he had finished reading the report, "It''s because there is a vast


    difference between their characteristics. Normally, identical twins will have simr characteristics."


    "Moreover, the people from the medical centre told me that we could do the investigation of the


    identical twins from different aspects such as their looks, characteristics, blood types, body figures and


    their hair too. Now, when we think about it, Qiqi does not resemble Mu Tangxue at all except for her


    looks. Their characteristics are so different from each other but, nobody ever thought about that."


    "Repeat the investigation again!" Sheng Xiao was still doubtful after listening to Jing Yun''s exnation.


    "This time, contact the best expert in this field. I want a definite answer."


    Jing Yun nodded his head after listening to Sheng Xiao''s request. "Alright. I''ll arrange for it as soon as


    possible. If the results are still the same, what is your n, Young Master?"


    "We''ll let her go back to her original family since she belongs to the Shen family." Sheng Xiao said, "It''s


    because she has a true family now."


    "Then, how about Mu Tangxue?"


    "If the results are still the same, we could let Mu Tangxue assume that she belongs to the Shen family


    too," Sheng Xiao said to Jing Yun.


    "What do you think? If Mu Tangxue assumes that she belongs to the Shen family, would she try her


    best to get rid of the Mu family?"


    Jing Yun could almost imagine how Mu Tangxue would fight with Papa Mu vigorously after he was


    reminded by Sheng Xiao like that.


    If Papa Mu knew that he had raised a girl for so many years and yet she was not his daughter, surely


    his facial expression would be priceless!


    "Besides that, will she feel like she is reborn and she could bully Qiqi again in a new environment?"


    "I know what you mean. Let her assume that she belongs to the Shen family so that she will turn on the


    Mu family. She would even go and meet the Shen family shamelessly. Finally, when the results are


    revealed, she will only be greeted by endless humiliation!" Jing Yun understood what Sheng Xiao


    meant and he pointed it all out.


    "So, n this well. When that bastard from the Mu family is forced to step down from his post, we''ll


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    send him another luxurious gift!"


    Sheng Xiao became rxed. He seemed ratherzy in his elegant posture.


    "Surely, we''ll need to allow Grandpa Shen to know about the results of the DNA report first.


    "


    Then, they could stop Mu Tangxue from bewitching him even though Grandpa Shen was not a weak


    person.


    "Then, are you nning to tell Miss Qiqi about this now?" Jing Yun asked.


    Sheng Xiao took a deep breath when he heard Jing Yun. He got up from the sofa. "No need. She has


    just faced a great trauma when her mother passed away."


    But, he needed to give an answer to Su Zipei.


    They made a promise to each other and it was after three days.


    Night fell. Sheng Xiao finally stopped his car outside of the small vi. The dining room was well-lit. He


    knew that the two people in the house were still waiting for him.


    Sheng Xiao opened the door and got down from the car. He walked toward the small vi slowly.


    Mu Qiqi broke into a smile when she saw him. "Xiaoxiao, finally you''re back."


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi. Then, he sat down at the dining table. "You seem quite pleased."


    "Tomorrow is the day when that bastard will be forced to step down from his post. Obviously, I''m very


    happy." Mu Qiqi handed Sheng Xiao a pair of chopsticks.


    "Are you so sure that you''ll seed?" Sheng Xiao retorted.


    "Even if it goes wrong tomorrow, I''m quite excited thinking about how sad that bastard must be feeling


    right now!"


    Sheng Xiao said no more. He told Mu Qiqi, "Let''s eat now."


    "Young Master Sheng, have you gotten...the results?" Su Zipei felt that Sheng Xiao was acting weird so


    she threw him the question even in front of Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a while. She did not know what was going on. "What results?"


    "Not yet," Sheng Xiao lowered his head and replied to Su Zipei. "Just wait for a while longer."


    "Alright."


    "What kind of secret are you keeping between yourselves?" Mu Qiqi was not satisfied. She wanted to


    rify her doubts but Sheng Xiao patted her head softly, almost pressing it onto the bowl of rice in front


    of her.


    Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi left the small vi after their dinner. On their way home, Mu Qiqi sneaked a


    few nces at Sheng Xiao. "What kind of thing is it? Why can''t you let me know about it?"


    "You will know all about it when the time is right. It would be even more interesting when you know


    about itter!"


    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and nodded her head. She continued to look at Sheng Xiao''s face from the


    side.


    Her eyes were filled with a deep infatuation for him.


    Sheng Xiao ignored her but he locked the door after he parked the car in their new house. "Shouldn''t


    you be doing something since you''re very much infatuated with me?"


    Mu Qiqi was stunned. She looked at Sheng Xiao and asked him unsurely, "What should I do?"


    Sheng Xiao smiled slightly. He used his chin to indicate to her the backseat of the car with a sense of


    yfulness and naughtiness.


    Mu Qiqi understood all of a sudden. She was about to resist but Sheng Xiao reacted first. He lifted her


    up and ced her on hisp. He even pressed her onto the steering wheel and stopped her from


    moving around.


    "You like to steal secret nces at me, don''t you? Aren''t you infatuated with me?"


    "I''m afraid that somebody might pass by here..."


    "This is our garden in our home. Who will pass by? Hmm?"


    Sheng Xiao''s voice was both deep and sexy. Mu Qiqi''s heart fluttered. Somehow, she felt that she


    should resist him. At the same time, she yearned for him in her heart.


    Sheng Xiao did not give her time to respond. He rolled down the car window. Then, he lifted her chin


    and started kissing her...


    Mu Qiqi did not dare to move. She could only allow him to spark the desire in her. She started to lose


    control of her body.


    He adored where she had her tattoo. It was stered on the sensitive spot of most women...


    "Xiaoxiao...don''t do it here. My legs are numb." Mu Qiqi could not move at all, as she was locked up in


    Sheng Xiao''s embrace.


    Sheng Xiao''s eyes were dark. He pushed open the door of the car immediately. Then, he lifted Mu Qiqi


    and got down from the car.


    Their clothes were all crumpled! That scene was just too sexy and erotic...

 Chapter 111: Just the Two of You?

    Chapter 111: Just the Two of You?


    Meanwhile, Mu Tangxue was clearly not having a good time. Now, her conflicts with Papa Mu had


    slowly resolved. They covered each other''s crime regarding the fire ident. However, Papa Mu was


    facing a great crisis now. He was going to be fired soon.


    That night, Papa Mu made endless calls in the living room. Mu Tangxue hid by the stairs. She did not


    dare to appear in front of Papa Mu because she was afraid that he might vent his anger on her.


    Why? Why did she gain nothing after she tried her best to please her father? She had lost her mother.


    She was gradually losing everything else.


    If her father lost his post as the CEO of Mu Group, what was left of the Mu family?


    If she knew earlier, she would surely...


    So, all she could do now was try her best to please Grandpa Mu. It was much better if she stayed by


    Grandpa Mu''s side whenpared to her father. However, she had her own worries too. If the incident


    regarding her grandma was revealed, then she would be Grandpa Mu''s enemy just like Mu Qiqi.


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was enjoying her time under the sponsorship of the rich French guy. Su Zipei


    became stronger too. They even plotted schemes to take revenge for her mother.


    Suddenly, Mu Tangxue felt lost and helpless. Where did her future lie now?


    After much consideration, she stole a chance to kneel in front of Grandpa Mu after her father went to


    work.


    "What are you doing?" Grandpa Mu asked Mu Tangxue.


    "Grandpa, you do know that my dad likes to use violence against my sister, me and even my mother. If


    my dad lost his job today, could you please protect me? I don''t want to get beaten up."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Grandpa Mu took a deep breath when he heard her. His face darkened. "Bastard! He''s really good at


    abusing his own family."


    "Grandpa..."


    "That''s enough. Get up now. I will definitely protect you." Grandpa Mu made her a promise. "I know it''s


    difficult for you after having to go through all those challenges in our family."


    Difficult?


    Mu Tangxue was filled with a deep grief after Mama Mu passed away because she gained nothing from


    it. When did she feel that it was difficult?


    Mama Mu treated her nicely since young.


    But, how about Qiqi?


    After Mama Mu passed away, Mu Qiqi knew very well what she was going to do. She wanted to take


    revenge for her mother. She wanted to find the perpetrator even though Mama Mu was never nice to


    her.


    Mu Tangxue was relieved after getting her grandpa''s promise. Deep inside her heart, she med her


    elder sister for how their family had turned out.


    If Mu Qiqi lived her life quietly after being kicked out, surely the Mu family would have nevere to


    this pathetic state.


    It was not weird that Mu Tangxue had such thoughts. She was Papa Mu''s daughter, after all.


    Like father, like daughter.


    ***


    At that moment, at Mu Group, the board meeting was about to begin.


    Papa Mu reached Mu Group calmly just like always. He dealt with his daily routine and businesses just


    like nothing had happened.


    It was half past eight in the morning. Almost half of the stakeholders had reached Mu Group''s meeting


    room. The secretary was worried about her own future when she saw Papa Mu dealing with his daily


    affairs calmly.


    "CEO Mu..."


    "Why? Why the sad face? I''m not fired yet," Papa Mu said to his secretary coldly.


    "CEO Mu, the chairman is here in the meeting room."


    "Is that incident still popr online?" Papa Mu did not want to bother about the things happening in the


    meeting room. He just wanted to know more about the incident and whether the public was still


    discussing it vigorously online.


    "Yes, it''s still there, top of the list," the secretary replied to Papa Mu timidly. "The PR department has


    taken the necessary actions. They even reported to the police but its influence is just toorge..."


    "I know. You''re excused..."


    Papa Mu appeared calm. He asked his secretary to leave instantly.


    The secretary nodded her head. She then turned and left. It was suppressing for her now even if she


    stayed by Papa Mu''s side for more than a second.


    Papa Mu lowered his head and continued his work after the secretary left.


    He contacted numerous stakeholders the previous night. Although he sacrificed a lot, he knew for sure


    that more than half of the stakeholders were on his side. So, it was still too early for him to step down


    from his post.


    However, he never thought that Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi would appear at the entrance of Mu Group''s


    office at 8.40 a.m.


    Su Zipei was stopped by the receptionist just likest time.


    "I''m sorry, Madam Su. Do you have an appointment? If not, your admission is not allowed."


    Su Zipei was prohibited from entering Mu Group''s office thest time because she was so infuriated


    that she forgot she was one of the stakeholders of the group. Now, she would not be fooled again.


    Mu Qiqi would not allow it too.


    "Aren''t you aware that my aunt is one of the stakeholders of Mu Group? Just imagine how you''ll lose


    your job when your CEO is fired."


    The receptionist knew who Mu Qiqi was but she was unaware that Su Zipei owned ten percent of Mu


    Group''s shares. She was indeed a powerful stakeholder.


    The receptionist quickly apologized to them after hearing what Mu Qiqi said. "I''m sorry, youngdy. I''m


    so sorry, Madam Su. I''ll lead you upstairs now."


    "As a receptionist, you have your own duties. Don''t forget about them and look down on others. If you


    do, you won''t even be aware of your mistakes when you''re fired."


    The receptionist was frightened since she had been unfriendly toward Su Zipei that day.


    She was not aware of what was happening with Mu Group''s leadership. How could she have known


    that she was annoying one of the stakeholders of Mu Group?


    Soon, they reached the highest floor of Mu Group''s building. Papa Mu stepped out from his office as


    they were stepping out of the lift.


    Papa Mu sneered at them when he saw them. Just the two of you?''


    Both Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi did not retreat. But, only the stakeholders were allowed to enter the meeting


    room, so Mu Qiqi said to Su Zipei, "I''ll wait for you outside. If anything gets out of hand there,


    remember to tell me, Aunt. I''ll report to the police!"


    "Don''t worry. That bastard is not as brave as that since there are a lot of stakeholders," Su Zipei raised


    her voice so that Papa Mu could hear what she was saying.


    "Aunt, try your best."


    "I''ll definitely do my best for your mom," Su Zipei replied resolutely. That morning, Sheng Xiao had


    predicted the kinds of situations that would unfold during the board meeting. He even taught Su Zipei


    what to do to tackle each and every issue.


    So, it was time to show the others what that cunning bastard would do just to alter his fate. Just how far


    would he go to avoid being fired?

 Chapter 112: I’m Innocent!

    Chapter 112: I¡¯m Innocent!


    Mu Qiqi looked at Su Zipei as she was entering the meeting room. After that, her uncles from the Mu


    family also reached the meeting room.


    Mu Qiqi watched her youngest uncle subconsciously. It was because Sheng Xiao asked her to stay at


    the scene as she would be quite useful there.


    Mr. Mu Xiao then gave her a knowing smile.


    After that, Papa Mu''s secretary emerged from the meeting room and asked Mu Qiqi, "Youngdy,


    would you like to wait at the lounge?"


    "No need. I''ll wait here. I won''t go anywhere else." Mu Qiqi was afraid that Papa Mu would manipte


    his secretary and do something to her.


    The secretary was respectfully denied but she did not force Mu Qiqi. She allowed Mu Qiqi to stand


    outside the meeting room.


    It was nine o''clock sharp in the morning. All the stakeholders of Mu Group had already reached the


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    meeting room. There were twenty four of them.


    "The reason we are holding this board meeting today is because of the rumors regarding our current


    CEO. The rumors have created a bigger mess than before. Murder one''s own wife! That rumor has


    done a great deal of damage to Mu Group. The shares went downhill and our trusts plummeted. The


    otherpanies have refused to work with us and even the suppliers have chosen otherpanies to


    work with. Hence, I wish that CEO Mu could give us a reasonable exnation."


    "You promised us before that you won''t endanger Mu Group again. But, it has been only a few days


    ago when you made us that promise. Was it a lie?" One of the stakeholders bombarded Papa Mu with


    the question the minute the board meeting began.


    However, Papa Mu smiled calmly. He turned to look at Su Zipei.


    "I won''t break my promise. The rumor which was spread online was just somebody''s trick against us.


    Aren''t you aware that I was in Japan when my wife passed away in that fire ident? How did I murder


    my wife?"


    "Madam Su, what do you think? Why don''t we deal with the conflicts between us privately? Why do you


    have to make it known to everybody?"


    Papa Mu put the me on Su Zipei intentionally.


    He was implying that she was the one who spread the rumor online.


    "Why would Su Zipei do such a thing?" The stockholders were doubtful.


    "It''s because I didn''t get her approval before cremating my wife''s body. She wants to take revenge on


    me so that''s why she framed me...


    " Papa Mu twisted the fact naturally.


    Su Zipeiughed when she was being med. She seemed calmer than him. "I don''t understand what


    you are saying!"


    "Zipei, howe you don''t understand what I am saying? Surely, you do understand it."


    "If Mr. Mu wants to force the me on me, I''ll ept it." Su Zipei shrugged her shoulders. "But, could


    you deny the fact that you''re incapable of resolving the issue? When the incident happened, did you


    meet with the PR team? Did you try your best to resolve the issue? We didn''te here to put the


    me on anybody. If you''re unable toe up with a n to resolve the issue at hand, who will


    guarantee our interests as the stakeholders if the situation continues to worsen?"


    Sheng Xiao taught Su Zipei how to deal with it beforehand.


    She should not admit to anything no matter how much Papa Mu med her. Moreover, she needed to


    put the focus on resolving the issue instead of the cause of the issue.


    "It would be different if you''re the one who nned the event. Surely, I want to clear my doubts."


    "Brother-inw, let''s forget about it since my sister''s corpse has been cremated. Do you think that I''ll


    n such a great plot against you just for a small matter?" Su Zipei retorted to Papa Mu. "I believe that


    you have nothing to do with my sister''s death. Why would I frame you since I believe in you? What''s in


    it for me?"


    Papa Mu found it hard to continue because Su Zipei seemed to not hate him anymore. She acted like it


    did not bother her at all.


    "CEO Mu, we just want to know how you''re going to resolve the issue. Now, you''re putting the me


    on a woman. It''s really something!" The stockholders sided with Su Zipei immediately.


    "The shares of Mu Group are plummeting. The two conflicts which arose recently caused us a great


    deal of damage. Now, you even try to me the others during the board meeting. Since you''re acting


    like this, how could we allow you to continue holding the position as the CEO?"


    "Surely, I have my ways to tackle the issue. The secretary ced them in front of you just now. It''s


    regarding how to resolve the issue at hand." Papa Mu sneered, "Mu Group has been framed several


    times now. How could we endure those attacks silently?"


    "I''m innocent. I have worked diligently for Mu Group for the past few years. Now, Mu Group is such a


    greatpany. Can''t I take credit for what I''ve contributed to Mu Group?"


    "Are you going to fire me just because of a small matter like this?"


    The stakeholders soon opened the files in front of them and began reading the information after they


    heard him.


    Su Zipei also calmed herself down. She knew that she needed to remain calm if she wanted to fight


    against Papa Mu.


    "I invited the police officer to appear in a chat show with me. I asked him to exin the fire ident in


    the show. The public would sympathize with us because of the misunderstanding before. So, why don''t


    you treat this as a tactic to promote Mu Group?"


    Suddenly, the stakeholders remained quiet after reading the information.


    However, Mr. Mu Xiao spoke all of a sudden. "Let''s ask the others to do that kind of thing. Surely, we''ll


    be able to gain back their trust. You don''t have to do it yourself, Brother."


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Papa Mu became nervous. Normally, his little brother rarely raised an


    opinion. He always remained neutral. Why did he choose to side with Su Zipei this time around?


    "What I mean is there are so many things for them to talk about when ites to your family. Besides


    the incident where Xue''er exchanged the exam papers and my sister-inw''s death, there might be


    more..."


    "You might escape unscathed this time. But, how about next time?"


    "Brother! You need to think carefully before you speak!" Papa Mu said to him rather angrily. It seemed


    like he was threatening him too.


    "Isn''t Mom''s death a mystery too?" Mr. Mu Xiao retorted. "Moreover, you disowned your own daughter.


    These events were recent. If we retrace your steps, how about that incident with Young Master Shen?


    If somebody digs it up, are we going to endure each and every risk with you?"


    Su Zipei was stunned when she heard him mention Young Master Shen.


    Did it mean that Mr. Mu Xiao was aware of it? Was it possible that the entire Mu family was aware of it


    but they chose to conceal it intentionally?


    "There are a lot of excellent people here in thepany. Why would we want a person with all kinds of


    loopholes to be the CEO? If you want to risk it, just go ahead. But, I won''t agree to that!"


    The stakeholders reconsidered the possibility of dismissing Papa Mu after listening to what Mr. Mu Xiao


    said.


    Grandpa Mu saw what happened. Soon, he understood what they wanted.


    "I also feel that CEO Mu has tried his best to resolve the issue. But, I''m still worried to allow him to


    continue holding the post as the CEO!" The other stakeholders started to raise their opinions too.

 Chapter 113: Finally, the Bastard Is Defeated!

    Chapter 113: Finally, the Bastard Is Defeated!


    How would Papa Mu know about it? Mr. Mu Xiao cooperated with Su Zipei. They intended to force him


    toe up with all kinds of resolutions.


    Now, what more could he rely on when he had used up all of his tactics?


    He could only turn to Grandpa Mu.


    "Dad, please say something," Papa Mu asked Grandpa Mu to make the decision.


    "I sacrificed a lot for Mu Group these past few years. But, I never thought that so many people would


    stand against me today. I''m really disappointed."


    Grandpa Mu knew that Papa Mu had worked quite hard for thepany. He worked diligently all these


    years so that he would not be forced to step down from his post.


    But...


    "Dad, you have been biased all these years and you should change that now. If not, are you nning


    to get rid of everybody who is against you just like him?"


    "Brother, I never saw that in you until now. You''re such an ambitious man."


    Mr. Mu Xiao said nothing. He smiled and stood up. Then, he walked out of the meeting room and said


    to Mu Qiqi, "Qiqi,e in here."


    "Uncle..."


    Mu Qiqi was dragged into the meeting room.


    Everybody did not understand the reason why Mr. Mu did that. But, he led Mu Qiqi to his seat. Then, he


    asked her, "Qiqi, could you tell everybody present what you''ve suffered all these years?"


    "Uncle, do you mean the incident where I was ndered for causing my grandma''s death or that


    incident when I was disowned and kicked out from my home or...regarding Mr. Mu physically abusing


    me at home?" Mu Qiqi seemed quite pitiful but she remained strong nevertheless.


    "Ladies and gentlemen. Qiqi is my brother''s daughter. But, the way he treats her is rather special. He


    always beats her up and scolds her. He favors Qiqi''s younger sister.


    Why is that so? It''s because Qiqi is disobedient!"


    "He ims that Qiqi caused her grandma''s death when they don''t even have any valid evidence. But,


    it''s because he''s afraid that we would put the me on him. In fact, we just want to know the truth.


    However, he disowned Qiqi and kicked her out. How could he ask a seventeen-year-old girl to wander


    outside alone? Luckily, Madam Su took pity on Qiqi and took her in. So, she was not left all alone."


    "So, I can believe the rumors outside. Surely, it was not a made-up story."


    "You could even treat your own daughter that cruelly. How about your wife? Maybe you could even do


    something worse!"


    "If that event is investigated and proved, would the entire Mu Group be under sequestration? Would


    you be able to bear the consequences? If that''s the case, why don''t we dismiss you from your post so


    that the public will forget about you sooner. Then, it''ll surely be better for Mu Group."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Almost all of the people present were somebody''s parents.


    How dare he disown his own daughter? Surely, he was a cruel person!


    "How cruel!"


    The stockholders could not help but sigh.


    "I never met such a cruel father."


    If Qiqi was not there, the stockholders might have not believed what Mr. Mu Xiao said. So, they


    wouldn''t have hated Papa Mu so much.


    But, now that Mu Qiqi was there whether intentionally or unintentionally, it indeed helped a lot.


    "Why is Qiqi here? Is it a coincidence? Why did youe here if you didn''t n your scheme against


    me beforehand?" Papa Mu retorted to Mu Qiqi. He was still indicating that Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei wanted


    to frame him so they created such rumors online intentionally.


    Mu Qiqi turned to look at Papa Mu with a cold smile when she heard him. "How could you say that? My


    aunt came here to meet youst time. But, you asked the receptionist to prohibit her from entering the


    building. I know you have always looked down on my aunt''s birth and status. But, she''s one of your


    stockholders now. If I didn''t apany her this time around, wouldn''t you have asked your receptionist


    to humiliate her again?"


    "I was kicked out of my home and I had no ce else to go. I could only work as a part-timer in a small


    clinic and slept on the bench at night. It''s my aunt who saved and protected me. So, why can''t I side


    with her?"


    "My mother is dead because she wanted to divorce you. So, how could I not hate you when she was


    burned to death at the Mu family residence?"


    An eighteen-year-old girl could talk about such excruciating pain in front of everybody. The


    stockholders were anxious and sad too.


    As a son, he did not investigate his mother''s death but put the me on his daughter to appease


    everybody''s anger.


    As a father, Papa Mu treated his two twin daughters with bias. He adored the little daughter who could


    benefit him in life. This kind of thing was indeed unheard of.


    As a brother, he only appeared friendly to them but in fact it was not so.


    Atst, Grandpa Mu had nothing else to say anymore. He said to the stockholders directly, "Let''s vote


    now. If the votes are more than half, he''ll have to step down from his post."


    Mu Qiqi went to stand beside Su Zipei when she heard that.


    By now, the secretary had taken the polling box out to allow the stockholders to cast their votes.


    What else could Papa Mu say now that his personal affairs were being discussed and revealed in front


    of everybody? Moreover, they even had Mu Qiqi as their witness.


    He could only wait for the results since he had negotiated well with a few stockholdersst night.


    Although he would have to pay a high price for that, it was worthwhile as long as he could hold the


    position as CEO!


    Soon, they casted their votes. The secretary started calcting the votes.


    Mu Qiqi nced at Papa Mu before turning to look at her uncle and Su Zipei.


    How could they overlook it when Papa Mu thought about that too.


    They knew clearly what Papa Mu did.


    So, they went to meet the stockholders after Papa Mu left their homes.


    "There are twenty four stockholders and all of them are present. There are twenty three stockholders


    who vote for the dismissal of the current CEO. One stockholder gave up the vote. Hence, the dismissal


    of CEO Mu is effective from now onward."


    Papa Mu got up from his seat immediately when he heard that. He pointed at the stockholders he met


    "We told the chairman that you bribed us with money. We''ll return the money you gave us!"


    "Since it''s effective, why don''t we ask my youngest son to hold the position as the CEO of Mu Group


    temporarily. Is there any objection?" Grandpa Mu tried to push his son, Mr. Mu Xiao to be the


    CEO.


    "Dad..." Papa Mu looked at Grandpa Mu desperately. "You are going to give up on me too?"


    "Did you know what Xue''er said to me before I came here this morning? She begged me to protect her!


    It''s because she''s afraid that you''ll vent your anger on her and abuse her physically. I think that from


    now on maybe you won''t have such a bad temper anymore." Grandpa Mu said coldly, "If you''re still


    angry, get out of the Mu family."


    Mu Qiqi saw how Papa Mu lost his ground and power. She felt that it would be the best constion for


    her mother.


    Finally, the bastard was defeated!


    She wanted so badly to share the good news with Xiaoxiao although he might have predicted it


    beforehand. It was because Xiaoxiao was the one who taught them what to do!


    However, Su Zipei was thinking about something else now. She wanted to know more about what


    happened between Shen Jianchuan and Papa Mu.

 Chapter 114: Ask Anything You Want

    Chapter 114: Ask Anything You Want


    "It should be fine since he''s going to hold the post temporarily. Then, we''ll hold a board meeting again


    to vote for the new CEO!" The stockholders agreed with the decision.


    "I feel that Mr. Mu Xiao is a capable youth. He should be able to hold the position."


    Then, it was almost decided that Mr. Mu Xiao was going to be the CEO temporarily. On the other hand,


    Papa Mu seemed defeated and sad. His eyes were filled with hatred. He was obviously angry as he


    was fired.


    His eyes seemed like daggers when he looked at Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi. He wanted so badly to tear


    them apart.


    However, the more Papa Mu hated them, the happier they were.


    It was because that bastard only valued his own interests. Now that he had been defeated and lost his


    power, it was just like giving him a death warrant.


    "If that''s the case, you better go and hand over your duties to your younger brother. From now on,


    you''re prohibited from stepping into Mu Group except to attend the board meeting!" Grandpa Mu said


    to Papa Mu. "If you realize that you''re wrong, you''ll behave properly and stay at home. If you''re still


    stubborn, don''t me me when I disown you!"


    Papa Mu suffered greatly. It was hard for him to ept that he had been defeated.


    But, what else could he do given that there were so many people watching him right at that moment?


    "I won''t just let it go like that, especially the two of you!" Papa Mu threatened the stockholders,


    especially Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei. Then, he left the meeting room. The others could not help but sneer at


    him.


    "What more does he want?"


    Mu Qiqi looked at Su Zipei. She knew that Papa Mu would not just give up like that. They were not


    afraid because of the person they cared about deeply.


    It seemed that Grandpa Mu had aged a lot after the meeting. He said to Su Zipei when almost all of the


    stockholders had left the meeting room, "Now, you got what you wished for. Could you please forgive


    us?"


    "But, I''m afraid that your son is not going to let us go!" Su Zipei said to Grandpa Mu. "It''s true that we


    women can''t do much. But, we''ll risk everything else if we''re forced to. I want him to know that he


    cannot just do anything he liked in this world!"


    "You should forgive Xue''er too..."


    They never nned to plot anything against Mu Tangxue as long as she left them alone. She couldn''t


    go to school and didn''t have anybody by her side to support her. She held no threat toward Mu Qiqi.


    But, there were just some people in this world who liked to do things beyond their capabilities.


    Mu Qiqi looked at Su Zipei and said nothing.


    Grandpa Mu said nothing too. He got up and left Mu Group.


    Soon, there were only a few people left in the meeting room. Su Zipei stopped Mr. Mu Xiao. "I want to


    ask you something!"


    "Madam Su, just ask me anything you want." Mr. Mu Xiao did not dare to look down on Mu Qiqi and Su


    Zipei now. He could not fulfill his wish for so many years but these two women helped him to achieve


    his dream. "I''m indebted to you now, aren''t I?"


    "When you retorted that bastard just now, I heard you mentioning Young Master Shen. Do you know


    anything else about him? Could you please tell me? What kind of secrets lie between the two of them?"


    Mr. Mu Xiaoughed softly after he heard what she said. He retorted, "Howe you''re unaware of it?


    Didn''t my sister-inw tell you about it?"


    "No, she never told me anything about that."


    "Young Master Shen, Shen Jianchuan was my brother''s best friend. But, I heard that my sister-inw


    was quite close to him before. However, not many people knew about it. I think you''re aware of the fact


    that the Shen family is a powerful and influential family. At that time, my sister-inw was nothing but a


    mere office worker. It was impossible for her to be epted by the Shen family."


    "They always got together and yed golf."


    "But, I don''t know why my brother came back home one day and begged for my dad''s approval. He


    wanted to marry her. Surely, my dad did not allow him to do so at first but he was forced to because


    your sister was pregnant at that time."


    "Your sister was pregnant when she came into our Mu family. Then, Qiqi and Mu Tangxue were born.


    But, Young Master Shen met with an ident not long after that. He is still lying in the hospital now.


    He''s barely alive too."


    "My brother values his interests very much. Why would he marry her when she was only a mere office


    worker without any powerful background? It puzzled me a great deal. He might have loved her dearly


    at that time. But, we don''t know why he became so cold toward her after that."


    "Somehow, we felt that it had something to do with Young Master Shen. Moreover, we''re aware that my


    brother is a cruel and savage person. So, we suspect that he might have had something to do with


    what happened to Young Master Shen."


    "Surely, there were some secrets between my brother, my sister-inw and Young Master Shen."


    "You heard him just now, didn''t you? He admitted to it silently."


    After listening to Mr.


    Mu Xiao, Su Zipei had a rough picture in her head now. She got up and shook hands with him. "Thank


    you, I''ll definitely look into it."


    "It''s not easy to look into the past. If you need me, just give me a call. Moreover, Qiqi, your dad is not a


    good person. But, your uncle is rather good toward you, right?"


    Mu Qiqi smiled. But, she never felt any sincerity from anyone in the Mu family.


    "Thank you, Uncle. I don''t know where that bastard hid himself right now. Please ask somebody to


    escort us out."


    "You''re much more mature now after living outside of your home and facing all kinds of challenges.


    Now, your thinking is just like an adult."


    Then, Mr. Mu Xiao ordered the securities to escort them out of Mu Group.


    However, they saw Papa Mu smashing things around his office as they were leaving.


    Oh? Did he start losing his nerve now?


    When the DNA report is out, surely you''ll go mad!'' Su Zipei predicted it in her heart.


    "Aunt, let''s go," Mu Qiqi said to Su Zipei.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Su Zipei nodded her head and left Mu Group with Mu Qiqi. Mr. Mu Xiao escorted them out. When they


    reached the entrance, Mu Qiqi said to Mr. Mu Xiao, "Uncle, isn''t it time to change the receptionist?"


    Mr. Mu Xiao knew what she meant. He nodded his head. "Yes, I understand what you''re saying. You


    mischievous kid! You won''t see her the next time youe here!"


    She did not know how to respect others. It was obvious that she would be punished for it.


    Mu Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief after they left Mu Group. "Aunt, I was so nervous. I almost thought that


    we wouldn''t be able to beat that bastard."


    "Don''t you know how intelligent Young Master Sheng is? He predicted everything. Surely, that bastard


    will grab another chance to fight back. But, he would never know who his real enemy is," Su Zipei


    sneered. "I just hope that my sister will protect us if she knows about it in heaven"


    "Aunt, let''s go home. I want to meet Xiaoxiao now..."

 Chapter 115: At Last, I Took Revenge for My Mother

    Chapter 115: At Last, I Took Revenge for My Mother


    In fact, Su Zipei wanted to meet Sheng Xiao too.


    The DNA report was ready by now, wasn''t it? Moreover, Su Zipei could almost confirm that the bastard


    was somehow involved in the incident which made Sheng Jianchuan a vegetable now after listening to


    Mr. Mu Xiao.


    ***


    At Mu Group. Mr. Mu Xiao entered the CEO''s office when everybody had left. He sat down on the


    CEO''s chair and said, "Brother, you better clean up your stuff fast since you no longer belong here."


    Papa Mu threw the box in his hand onto the floor. He grabbed Mr. Mu Xiao''s cor angrily and said,


    "You won''t be happy for too long!"


    "Do you know why you were defeated atst?" Mr. Mu Xiao asked him with a smile. "It''s because you


    looked down on your opponent. You didn''t even know how Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi framed you behind


    your back. They made you infamous online. They described you as a bad rat so that you would be


    humiliated. You cannot me them for that."


    "They only wanted my sister-inw''s body but you made your own decision and cremated her. If you


    did not cross over the line, why would you be punished like that today?"


    "You have no right to say those things to me!" Papa Mu said sternly.


    "You cannot judge whether I have the right to say those things to you. I just know that you have no right


    to stand in my office. Get out!"


    Papa Mu knew very well that he was indeed a loser now. But, how devastating it was! He knew it


    perfectly well.


    Papa Mu left the office with the paper box in his hand. He did not bother how the others sneered at


    him.


    He was filled with only two emotions now, hatred and fury. He wanted to return home and ask his father


    just what he had done wrong.


    Hence, he returned to Grandpa Mu''s vi swiftly.


    Mu Tangxue was frightened to death when she saw her father''s darkened face.


    Grandpa Mu said to Mu Tangxue when he saw Papa Mu like that, "You go back to your own room now."


    Mu Tangxue obeyed his order. She quickly returned to her room as she was not brave enough to watch


    the drama that ensued.


    But, Papa Mu approached Grandpa Mu quickly and he nearly got hold of Grandpa Mu''s cor.


    "If you dare to touch me, don''t dream about inheriting the Mu family''s legacy."


    Grandpa Mu''s threat was effective. Papa Mu would surely want his share of the legacy even though he


    was angry with Grandpa Mu.


    "I worked for Mu Group for so many years. My contribution is vast. How could you dismiss me like that?


    Hmm?"


    "If you didn''t do so many dirty things, I might not have had to take such a step. I''m old now. I can''t help


    you anymore. You better behave properly."


    Papa Mu was still angry. He breathed violently.


    "Old man, how could you forget about my sacrifices and contributions!"


    "You deserved it."


    Grandpa Mu held a strong stand against his disloyal son. It was because he knew that Papa Mu would


    misunderstand him and think that he could rise up again if he softened his heart toward Papa Mu.


    He did not want to waste any more time on such a son...


    Their conversation was short. But, Mu Tangxue was frightened to death. She was afraid that her father


    would treat Grandpa Mu and her just like how he treated her mother.


    Grandpa Mu was all she had now. Mu Tangxue summoned up all her courage and pushed open her


    bedroom door when she thought of that. But, Papa Mu was not there in the living room anymore.


    Grandpa Mu called after her when he saw her, "Xue''er,e here..."


    "Grandpa." Mu Tangxue walked to him with a sad face. Then, she knelt before Grandpa Mu''s knees.


    "You just stay by my side from now on...I''ll try my best to let you go to college. Don''t be scared!"


    Mu Tangxue was still scared as she knew very well that there woulde a day when her grandpa


    would leave her. Hence, she needed to look for someone else to rely on.


    She could no longer rely on her father now. What if she went and fawned over her uncle? If her father


    knew about that, he would never forgive her.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mu Tangxue never realized that she would soon have a chance to rise up again. It was even provided


    by Sheng Xiao...


    ***


    It was expected that Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei would not be able to meet Sheng Xiao when they returned to


    the small vi. It was because Sheng Xiao was the Crown Prince of Huang Yao and he was busy with


    his business in the morning.


    But, Lu Wenhua was rather free.


    He broke into a smile after he heard what happened to Papa Mu. "That''s good..."


    "What''s so good about it? Does it have anything to do with you?" Su Zipei joked with Lu Wenhua


    intentionally.


    Lu Wenhua still kept smiling. He then said to Su Zipei gently, "I''m happy as long as you''re happy."


    "Hmm..


    .I''m going back to my bedroom now. Just take your time and chat with each other all you want." Mu


    Qiqi didn''t want to be a third wheel. So, she escaped to her room.


    Although she was unable to meet Sheng Xiao there and then, still she could share the good news with


    him immediately.


    "Xiaoxiao, finally that bastard lost his most precious thing. I had taken revenge for my mother..."


    Sheng Xiao replied to her only in one sentence after he read the message, "It''s still not enough for him,


    losing only Mu Group."


    It was because a lot of things were still unclear now. For example, the incident regarding Young Master


    Shen and Mama Mu''s death. Although it seemed as though Papa Mu was the perpetrator, they did not


    have any valid evidence to prove that now. They still needed to dig up the answers.


    Moreover, why would Qiqi and Mu Tangxue have two fathers? What did Mama Mu endure at that time?


    They still needed to look into it.


    Surely, Mu Qiqi did not understand Sheng Xiao''s underlying meaning behind that message. There were


    still a lot of things which she was unaware of.


    Mu Qiqi just felt that Xiaoxiao adored her tremendously. She was just unaware how much Sheng Xiao


    adored her and how he was both anxious and sad for her.


    Sheng Xiao took out the cufflinks which Mu Qiqi gave him and started ying with them when he


    thought about that. He would definitely give her a better future.


    After the second investigation, the DNA tests still showed simr results as the first investigation.


    Moreover, Sheng Xiao asked Jing Yun to consult some professionals in order to gain more valid


    answers regarding the issue. It seemed that Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue were a pair of twins who shared


    the same mother but different fathers. So, Sheng Xiao wanted to get a full confirmation on the results.


    He wanted to make sure that it was logical and not a made up story.


    The answers from the experts were more professional than the exnation given by Jing Yun. They


    provided detailedparisons between the data and they even provided various true examples. But, it


    was almost the same with what Jing Yun came to understand.


    Both Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue had simr looks only. They shared no more simrities between


    themselves. Their characteristics were vastly different. They were indeed a pair of non-identical twins.


    "Their mother''s genes are strong and that was why their fathers'' genes were weakened during the


    process. So, it was not obvious even though they were different from each other in some aspects."


    "That''s enough!" Sheng Xiao did not want to listen to a lot of jargon. He interrupted the experts, "This is


    a secret which you must keep only to yourselves. If you dare to reveal it..."


    "Young Master Sheng, don''t worry, please!" By the way, who dared to go against the Crown Prince from


    Sheng Yao?

 Chapter 116: Is It Something I’m Not Allowed to Know Again?

    Chapter 116: Is It Something I¡¯m Not Allowed to Know Again?


    "Young Master, are you nning to tell Miss Qiqi about this now?" Jing Yun turned around and asked


    Sheng Xiao when he had escorted the experts out of the house.


    "I have other arrangements there. But, what is important now is how to reveal the news to Mu Tangxue


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    and make it seem like an unintentional act." Sheng Xiao looked at Jing Yun sternly. "If we don''t have


    any other way, we might need Aunt Su''s help."


    "How about the Shen family?"


    "You can clock out now." Sheng Xiao did not brief Jing Yun much regarding his n. It was because he


    needed to discuss with Su Zipei first before taking the next step.


    By the way, he was rather sad to see Mu Qiqi faced with yet another great challenge given that she had


    just taken revenge for her mother. Although he was grieved, he still needed to make earlier


    preparations. Since she belonged to the Shen family, she should return to them so as to have their


    support and love.


    Sheng Xiao went straight to the small vi after work. He did not even notice Mama Sheng who had


    called after him several times behind him.


    Mama Sheng was curious why Sheng Xiao was meeting different kinds of peculiar people recently. She


    wanted to inquire about it but he ran off the minute he left work.


    "Jing Yun, what has your young master been busy with recently? Why cannot I meet him every time I


    "Madam, surely the young master is busy with Huang Yao''s business," Jing Yun replied.


    "Has it got nothing to do with women?"


    Jing Yun shook his head.


    "Let''s forget about it. It''s useless even if I ask you. You must tell me if you see him with any woman."


    "Sure, Madam."


    Jing Yun covered up for Sheng Xiao. It was because he knew that the people from Sheng family would


    have a great shock if they knew of the fact that Sheng Xiao had been living together with a eighteen-


    year-old girl in the same house now.


    However, he was unsure of how Sheng Xiao would resolve that issue when the time came. He felt that


    it would be rather a difficult task. But, what else could he do since his young master did not even


    hesitate for a single second?


    It might be just like what Sheng Xiao said. People should never bow down to their destinies.


    ***


    It was night. Sheng Xiao reached the small vi. Mu Qiqi rushed to greet him and held his warm hand.


    "Today, my aunt prepared a great feast. All of them are your favorite..."


    "Howe she knows of my favorite food so soon?" Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrows.


    "Even I''m aware of your favorite. For sure my aunt knows about it too." Mu Qiqi smiled at him.


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t know how dangerous today was. That bastard nearly escaped from being fired.


    "


    Sheng Xiao sat down in front of the dining table. Then, he looked at Su Zipei. "I want to talk to Aunt Su


    after dinner..."


    "Is it something I''m not allowed to know again?" Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao calmly. "Alright. I''ll


    watch the TV in the living room quietly."


    Sheng Xiao pinched her cheek. In fact, both Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi knew very well that it was rted


    to Mu Qiqi if he needed to discuss it with Su Zipei.


    "But, I hope that you won''t treat me as a kid anymore from now on. I''m eighteen years old now."


    "For me, you''ll always be a kid." Su Zipei could not help butugh.


    After dinner, they went to the study while Mu Qiqi stayed in the living room alone.


    But, Su Zipei was curious why Mu Qiqi was not allowed to know about that event.


    "Young Master Sheng, why can''t we let Qiqi know about it?"


    "It''s not as simple as you think it was." Sheng Xiao''s eyes darkened. Soon, his eyes became cold and


    distant. It was rather frightening. Although Su Zipei had met with quite a lot of people now given her


    age, she still could not see through him.


    "Please exin it, Young Master Sheng."


    "The DNA report shows that Qiqi is indeed from the Shen family."


    Su Zipei seemed to have prepared herself for this news. "Since my elder sister was suspicious, it


    meant that she had her own reasons."


    "But..." Sheng Xiao turned the conversation after his first utterance.


    "But?"


    "Although Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue are twins, Mu Tangxue does not belong with the Shen family. She


    belongs with the Mu family." Sheng Xiao told Su Zipei the truth. He seemed yful to her. "It is indeed


    a peculiar thing but Jing Yun had checked on their DNAs twice. Qiqi is of the Shen family''s blood but


    Mu Tangxue is of the Mu family''s blood."


    "This...I don''t understand.


    "


    "I even asked the medical experts to rify the doubts for me. He told me that they are not identical


    twins but fraternal twins."


    "But, they look so much alike..."


    "In short, their mother''s genes are strong so they resemble their mother more. That''s why they seem


    like a pair of identical twins. As a result, their father''s genes are weakened and it exins why their


    other differences are not obvious. But, they share no more simrities between them except their looks,


    especially their characteristics. Their characteristics are so much different from each other." Sheng


    Xiao exined in simpler terms.


    Su Zipei remained quiet for a short while after she heard that. Then, she began to ept the truth


    slowly. "There are just all kinds of things in this world."


    "I was suspicious too at first. I thought that the experts were making up stories. So, I forced them to


    give me concrete and valid cases. Atst, there are really twins like that in this world. Qiqi and Mu


    Tangxue are not the first twins to encounter this kind of situation."


    "Since you''ve investigated and confirmed its authenticity, should we look into what happened to them


    twenty years ago?" Su Zipei wanted to know about Sheng Xiao''s opinion.


    "No!" Sheng Xiao shook his head.


    "Regarding this, I have other kinds of arrangements since Qiqi belongs to the Shen family but Mu


    Tangxue doesn''t. Mu Tangxue would surely assume that she belongs to the Shen family if you tell her


    that Qiqi belongs to the Shen family since they look like each other.


    "Then, she would surely try her best to get rid of the Mu family and go to meet the Shen family so she


    could be with her true family.


    "Surely, she would infuriate the Mu family during the process, especially Papa Mu. He would then be


    anxious and nervous when he knows that he has helped raise another''s daughter. Then, our


    investigation will be easier.


    "On the other hand, Mu Tangxue would surely take the first chance to go and meet the Shen family


    when she knows about the truth. It is because she knows that Qiqi would return to the Shen family one


    day. So, she would then use her usual tricks and act pitiful in front of the Shen family. She would surely


    twist the truth around and condemn Qiqi."


    "Isn''t that bad for Qiqi?"


    Sheng Xiao shook his head when he heard that. "I''ll tell Grandpa Shen about the truth beforehand.


    Then, it would be useless no matter how hard Mu Tangxue put on a show in front of them.


    "Atst, the Shen family would only ept Qiqi."


    Su Zipei understood what Sheng Xiao meant now. She was rather shocked too because the others


    might not be able to plot such a powerful scheme.


    It would help to ruin the Mu family and humiliate Mu Tangxue at the same time.


    They could also investigate the truth about that event.

 Chapter 117: Xiaoxiao, Please Let Me Go!

    Chapter 117: Xiaoxiao, Please Let Me Go!


    "Then, when shall we tell Qiqi the truth?"


    It was what he was most unwilling to face. It was because his little girl had endured and suffered much.


    It was enough...


    "I''ll talk to her when the timees." Sheng Xiao said to Su Zipei. "I don''t want to conceal the truth


    from her. She ims that she''s an adult now. She should have the right to know.


    "Moreover, I believe that my woman possesses that kind of endurance."


    Su Zipei nodded her head when she heard that. "After going through so much in her life, Qiqi needs


    neither our constion nor worry. She knows how to tackle it herself."


    "It''s easy to reveal the truth to Mu Tangxue unintentionally. I''ll pretend that I''m going to investigate the


    past and go to meet Mr. Mu Xiao. Then, I''ll tell him about it unintentionally. I''m sure he will tell the Mu


    family about it.


    "When it''s the time, I''ll go and meet him immediately!


    "It''s not convenient for me to meet the Mu family. So, all I have is you," Sheng Xiao said to Su Zipei. "At


    least, we still can''t let them know that I''m the one who''s been backing Qiqi. When it''s the right time and


    we''re sure that the Mu family can do nothing else to harm her, then I''ll go and meet them."


    "I understand." Su Zipei nodded her head. "Then, I''ll wait for your news. Young Master Sheng, Qiqi''s


    birth and background are quiteplicated. How about the two of you? What about your future?"


    Are you talking about the Sheng family?" Suddenly, Sheng Xiao looked toward the door of the study


    and remained cold. "I''ll n everything out for Qiqi. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Young Master Sheng, I''ll do anything as long as it can help you and Qiqi. You just have to ask...


    "Qiqi is my only family now. If I don''t help her, who should I help?"


    Sheng Xiao knew how Su Zipei treated Mu Qiqi. She always treated her as her own daughter.


    "If that''s what you want, lead a good life."


    Mu Qiqi had all kinds of thoughts when she sat in the living room. What was there to hide from her?


    Surely, it was not a good thing since they needed to conceal it from her.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao and Su Zipei left the study. Sheng Xiao then waved at Mu Qiqi. "Come let''s go home


    now..."


    Mu Qiqi nodded her head and followed close behind Sheng Xiao. When they got into the car, Sheng


    Xiao asked Mu Qiqi, "Have you ever thought about the possibility that you don''t belong to the Mu


    family?"


    Mu Qiqi was stunned for a few seconds.


    Then, she nodded her head. "I''ve never regarded myself as one of them."


    "I''m serious!"


    Mu Qiqi felt that what Sheng Xiao was going to say was not as simple as that. So, she replied


    seriously, "Yes. I always thought that I was the odd one out in the Mu family since young. It''s because


    they are good at pretending and acting, especially Mu Tangxue. But, why aren''t I the same family as


    them, given that I look just like Mu Tangxue?"


    Sheng Xiao remained quiet. But, his face remained cold and dark. Mu Qiqi felt that he was holding


    himself back.


    Mu Qiqi waited for him to say something more but Sheng Xiao remained quiet.


    Until they reached their new home...


    Sheng Xiao led Mu Qiqi to the study. Then, he ced the DNA report in front of her. "Read it yourself."


    "Whose DNA reports are these?" Mu Qiqi tore off the envelope and asked Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao took off his shirt and his brown upper body was revealed. Then, he sat down beside Mu


    Qiqi and hugged her as she was opening the yellow envelope.


    Mu Qiqi could smell Sheng Xiao now. It was a nice scent and it distracted her.


    So, she pushed him aside slightly. "Don''t get too close to me. I can''t focus on the report."


    "Nonsense! Read it faster. You''ll need my chestter."


    Mu Qiqi was helpless but she could do nothing but let him be. Sheng Xiao had always held himself


    back in front of Mu Qiqi. He neither talked badly to her nor teased her seriously.


    But, his little gestures still showed his nature as the devil sometimes.


    Mu Qiqi held the report and leaned against Sheng Xiao''s chest. She started reading it seriously. But,


    she did not seem as sad as Sheng Xiao thought she would be after she knew about the truth. She only


    sighed.


    "So, I belong to the Shen family while Mu Tangxue belongs to the Mu family."


    Sheng Xiao turned her to face him. He watched her facial expression. "Howe you''re not sad?"


    "Why should I be sad?" Mu Qiqi retorted to Sheng Xiao. "Shouldn''t I be happy about it? That bastard is


    not my dad. Do you know how lucky I am?"


    Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi and let her hide her head inside his embrace.


    "You should be happy indeed. The Mu family is nothing ifpared to the Shen family in terms of its


    influence and power in Jianchuan. Now, you''ve be Young Lady Shen all of a sudden after being


    disowned by the Mu family. Your current status and power are nothing like what you have before."


    "You do know that I care not about those things.


    " Mu Qiqi smiled. "I''m just lucky that I''m not rted to that cruel bastard.


    "So, it''s fine that I know about it now. I feel that it''s the kind of life I want being here with you. I don''t


    have to go back to the Shen family."


    "You must return to the Shen family." Sheng Xiao said to Mu Qiqi. "You have a true family. Moreover,


    your aunt and I n to use it against Papa Mu and Mu Tangxue."


    "Hmm?"


    Sheng Xiaoughed softly when he realized that Mu Qiqi was not sad at all. He was relieved. "Young


    Lady Shen, you''ve suffered a lot in the Mu family before. Surely, we must take revenge on them.


    Moreover, what right does Mu Tangxue have to bully you?"


    "You..." Mu Qiqiughed helplessly.


    "Is that what my aunt and you have been discussing in the study? Are you afraid that I can''t take it?"


    "Since you''ve gone through a lottely..."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mu Qiqi scoffed, seemingly afraid of nothing. "Who would I be afraid of now?"


    "Not afraid?" Sheng Xiao''s eyes darkened. Then, he put his hand inside her clothes from in front of her.


    Mu Qiqi soon retreated. She raised her hand in surrender. "I''m afraid...Xiaoxiao, please let me go."


    Sheng Xiao then turned and lifted her up. He put her on the desk. He pressed her against the DNA


    report. "Fine, I''ll let you go now!"


    But, it did not seem like it!


    Sheng Xiao''s kisses were filled with lust and they were hot. Mu Qiqi could not even resist him. She


    could only support herself helplessly by leaning into Sheng Xiao''s chest. Soon, she felt a tinge of


    coldness all over her body because her clothes were torn off and thrown down on the floor in the study


    by Sheng Xiao.


    "Xiaoxiao...slower."


    Sheng Xiaoughed softly and hugged Mu Qiqi''s thin waist. They became one perfectly without leaving


    any space between them


    Mu Qiqi could not help but flush deeply because of Sheng Xiao''s body heat. Her heart thumped wildly


    in nervousness.


    Although they''ve gone through that so many times now, Mu Qiqi was still shy each time.

 Chapter 118: It’s Related to Your Young Master!

    Chapter 118: It¡¯s Rted to Your Young Master!


    However, the desk was just too hard and its height was not suitable. It was even more ufortable if


    "Xiaoxiao, it hurts. It hurts so bad..."


    Then, Sheng Xiao lifted her up and let her clung to his waist. Then, they walked toward the bedroom


    step by step.


    But, their feelings were too strong while he was walking. When they reached the bedroom, Mu Qiqi was


    not herself anymore.


    So, it was yet another busy night for Sheng Xiao.


    They went at it until dawn. Then, Mu Qiqi slept soundly in Sheng Xiao''s embrace but Sheng Xiao was


    quite wide awake. He ced a soft kiss on her head. "You''re just an adorable little girl.


    "It''s almost time until school reopens."


    Now, it was time for Jing Yun to bring along the information they obtained and meet Grandpa Shen.


    Surely, he would not go there by himself since he could not reveal the fact that he was close to Mu


    Qiqi. If not, the Shen family would know that they were living together at the moment. It was still not the


    time to reveal their rtionship.


    "Go and meet Grandpa Shen with the DNA report. You must ensure that he understands the situation.


    Moreover, you need to conceal my rtionship with Qiqi. Are you able to do that?"


    "Young Master, don''t worry." Although Jing Yun was sometimes insensible, he was highly responsible


    in his work. He was also a considerate person too and he always had different kinds of thoughts than


    the others.


    "Do it properly. Don''t let Grandpa Shen make it known to the Sheng family."


    "Understood!" Jing Yun nodded his head.


    Surely, the others would not be able to do what Sheng Xiao wanted. He wanted Grandpa Shen to know


    about the truth without revealing the intimate rtionship between Qiqi and Sheng Xiao. At the same


    time, Grandpa Shen should never reveal it to the Shen family too. Jing Yun needed to subtlely remind


    Grandpa Shen that.


    Even so, Sheng Xiao chose to believe in Jing Yun.


    That morning, Jing Yun brought along the report and reached the Shen family. Grandpa Shen was a


    retired man that only went to act as a consultant in the military sometimes. So, he always stayed at


    home when he was free. He only did some gardening or yed with his grandchildren at home.


    Grandpa Shen was feeding the fish in the pond when Jing Yun reached his home. He was wearing a


    straw hat and his back was still straight. Although he was an old man now, he still appeared solemn.


    "Grandpa Shen.


    " Jing Yun stood behind the old man with the report in his hand. Jing Yun addressed him respectfully.


    "Did Sheng Xiao want to meet me? The old man tilted his head and asked Jing Yun.


    "It''s rted to your son!"


    The old man put down the fishing rod in his hand and straightened his body directly when he heard


    Jing Yun mentioning his son. He seemed much serious now.


    "Jianchuan has been a vegetable for so many years now. What''s there to talk about him?"This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "It''s like this, Grandpa Shen. A year ago, my young master met with a car ident. You must have


    heard about it. At that time, a young girl saved my young master. Incidentally, my young master knew


    that she was going to be trafficked so he asked me to save her.


    "My young master ordered me to take care of that girl for this past year. In fact, that girl is no ordinary


    girl. She''s the youngdy from the Mu family."


    Grandpa Shen became curious when he heard about the Mu family. He said to Jing Yun, "Keep going.


    I''m listening."


    "Recently, Madam Mu passed away in a fire ident. I''m not sure whether you''ve heard about it. But,


    she revealed a secret before she passed away. That secret lies in the report in my hand now." Then,


    Jing Yun handed the report to Grandpa Shen.


    Grandpa Shen looked at the yellow envelope. Then, he wiped his hands dry before taking the envelope


    and opening it to read.


    His face was filled with mixed feelings after he finished reading the report. "One of the twin daughters


    from the Mu family is Jianchuan''s daughter, is that so?"


    "That''s right. My young master asked me to do a double-check on their DNA. We even asked the


    experts to study their DNA closely. Atst, that''s what we received at the end. So, he ordered me to


    recognize this granddaughter!"


    "What a mess their rtionships were? How could the three of them have such a pair of twin daughters


    like that?" Grandpa Shen sneered.


    "We don''t know about the rtionship between Young Master Shen and the Mu couple. It happened in


    the previous generation and it should never hurt the next generation. I''m sure you don''t know how that


    girl was being bullied and abused in the Mu family...It''s pitiful."


    "Tell me all about it."


    Then, Jing Yun carried out his n step by step. It was just like a verbal trap and Grandpa Shen could


    not help but fall right into his trap.


    "Talking about her pitiful past will be a long story. Allow me to tell you slowly.


    "


    "Then, tell me about it while we walk." Grandpa Shen felt that he would not be able to calm down and


    continue his fishing that morning now that he knew about this.


    Jing Yun made a gesture and allowed Grandpa Shen to walk in front of him.


    They passed through an ancient garden and reached Grandpa Shen''s study. Grandpa Shen took out


    the DNA report and read it again after listening to Jing Yun, telling him about Mu Qiqi''s past. That girl


    seemed to be just like them. Her characteristics resembled theirs. However, she was bullied by Mu


    Tangxue since they were young...


    "Now, where is this girl now?"


    "Grandpa Shen, surely you''re aware that the Sheng family and Mu family are not on good terms. So, I


    arranged for her to live in a small mansion. Nominally, she is being backed by a rich French guy. If not,


    surely the young master would be scolded by his family members if the Shen family ever gets to know


    about it. But, you don''t have to worry. That girl is currently living with her aunt now."


    "Your young master is indeed a kind man. Don''t worry, I won''t spread the news. Moreover, I would like


    to meet your young master if he''s free."


    Grandpa Shen was not a feeble-minded person. Surely, he knew about Sheng Xiao''s difficulties.


    Jing Yun''s reply was just right. What he meant was his young master was just keeping an eye on him


    but he was the one who carried out all of the tasks. Mu Qiqi saved his young master once and he was


    indebted to her only. They were not close.


    "I''ll take care of it nicely. Jing Yun, you''ve done a great job."


    "Grandpa Shen, I''m afraid that I need to remind you before I leave. There''s a high chance that Mu


    Tangxue woulde and meet you. She might im that she''s one of your family members. That girl


    is not nice. Please be careful."


    Grandpa Shen nodded his head. "Since she''s not one of us, surely I''ll not be nice to her."


    Furthermore, she had plotted against Mu Qiqi and hurt her deeply. Did she think that she could bully


    our Shen family that easily? Surely, Grandpa Shen would investigate the case again although he had


    read the DNA report. That way, he could be at ease.


    If that girl really belonged to the Shen family, surely he would recognize her and asked her toe


    home since his most adored son had just that one and only child.


    However, the Shen family might not be as peaceful as it was now.


    How about Jianchuan''s fiancee? She stayed by his son''s side all these past years and remained single.


    How would she react if she knew that her fiance had a daughter all along?


    What kind of feeling that would be?

 Chapter 119: Are You Going to Recognize and Accept Qiqi?

    Chapter 119: Are You Going to Recognize and ept Qiqi?


    When Jing Yun hadpleted his task, he went back to Huang Yao. Then, he told Sheng Xiao about


    Grandpa Shen''s response.


    "He will definitely investigate again," Sheng Xiao said to Jing Yun. Let him be. Just conceal the


    rtionship between Qiqi and me. He can look up everything else."


    "You''re always so low profile. He might not be able to look into it. Then, how about Mu Tangxue?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Your task concerns only Grandpa Shen."


    ***


    Papa Mu was having a bad time after being kicked out of Mu Group and tried to contact his business


    friends. However, who would befriend him given that he was no longer rted to Mu Group? Hence, he


    could only numb his pain through alcohol. Mu Tangxue could only stay away from him when she saw


    that.


    Mu Tangxue would only hide in her bedroom if Grandpa Mu was not around. But, Papa Mu had no


    ce to vent his anger. He could only bang on Mu Tangxue''s door repeatedly when he was drunk.


    Mu Tangxue was frightened. She was filled with hatred. Papa Mu continued to suppress her and she


    had no choice but to endure all of it.


    After a while, Papa Mu stopped banging her bedroom door. Mu Tangxue thought that he had left. When


    she opened the door, Papa Mu stretched his hand out suddenly and grabbed her. "Got you...Now,


    where are you going to run away to?"


    "Dad, let me go. You''re hurting me."


    "Let you go? Then, who let me go?" Papa Mu stared at Mu Tangxue. He dragged her to the living room.


    "Didn''t you tell me that you''ll settle my divorce with your mom. You''ll resolve it. You asked me not to


    worry about it. But, what''s the result?"


    "I nned to hurt Mom only. I''m not as cruel as you. I didn''t want her dead!" Mu Tangxue shouted


    loudly. "Don''t think that I''m unaware of it. I wanted to go and save Mom that time. But, you asked


    somebody to lock me up in my bedroom. You''re the main culprit! It''s you who killed mom!"


    Mu Tangxue became so nervous that she screamed her heart out. She said what she wanted to say.


    But, it angered Papa Mu at the same time. He grabbed both of Mu Tangxue''s arms. Then, he shook her


    vigorously. "How could you say that to me? Why don''t you admit that you were the one who killed your


    grandma?"


    Mu Tangxue paled the minute she heard that. "I didn''t!"


    "No? Your elder sister was always wronged because of you since you''re young. If I''m unclear about it,


    surely you know about it very well. Xue''er, I was forced to sacrifice Mu Qiqi that time.


    But, it didn''t mean that I''m unaware of it."


    "I really didn''t..."


    "Don''t you remember that I was the one who brought the two of you home to visit your grandpa and


    grandma? I went to the room to look for you when it was the time to leave. But, I saw with my own eyes


    that you wanted so badly to feed your grandma the medicine because you wanted to impress the


    others. Moreover, it seemed that everybody had overlooked a very important point. Grandma didn''t


    even allow Mu Qiqi to get near her. How would she allow her to feed her the medicine?"


    "I...I..."


    "Xue''er, you''re just like me. Do you think that there''s a need for you to cover up in front of me?"


    Papa Muughed coldly. "It''s a pity indeed. You''re not as lucky as your elder sister. You won''t be able


    to be a true youngdy from a rich family for the rest of your life."


    "So what? Grandpa will still love me and adore me, isn''t it?" Mu Tangxue argued with him. Atst, she


    chose to be frank with him.


    "Love you? Will he still adore you if he knows about this? What do you think? But I won''t tell him the


    truth since he abandoned me. Why would I let him know about the truth?" Papa Mu released her arms


    after that. "We''ll always fight each other to the death. That''s a true family!"


    Mu Tangxue fell down and sat on the floor. She took deep breaths. It hurt. But, she did not admit


    defeat. "I''m still young. We have a lot of time!"


    ***


    At the small mansion at night.


    Sheng Xiao told Su Zipei that they hadmunicated with Grandpa Shen. Mu Qiqi was also present


    that time.


    But, she seemed surprisingly calm. Su Zipei was surprised at that. It was indeed a mess. Qiqi''s birth


    was soplicated but she did not seem at all grieved.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll bring along a different DNA report to go and meet Mr. Mu Xiao." Su Zipei said to


    Sheng Xiao and it seemed that she was inquiring about his opinion.


    "Go ahead. An interesting drama has begun and it will soone to its climax."


    Sheng Xiao replied meaningfully. Why should Su Zipei bring along a different DNA report? It was to


    prevent Mu Tangxue from doing the DNA investigation herself. Although she was not that capable now


    and there was no one to help her, Sheng Xiao felt that it was a safety measure. He still asked Su Zipei


    to arrange everything well.


    "How about the Shen family? What is their response? Do they want to recognize and ept Qiqi?"


    Sheng Xiao turned around and looked at Mu Qiqi beside her.


    He helped her to wipe away the hair on her shoulders. "Of course. It''s because Grandpa Shen adores


    Young Master Shen the most. He''s always regretted that Brother Shen did not have an heir. Now,


    there''s one avable. Why wouldn''t he ept her? He would never let her live outside alone."


    "That''s good."


    "Aunt, I''m quite satisfied with my life now no matter if they want to ept me or not." Mu Qiqi held Su


    Zipei''s hand and consoled her.


    "How could it be? You belong to the Shen family. You should return to them. Moreover, I want so badly


    to see how Mu Tangxue embarrasses herself!"


    Mu Tangxue nodded her head. But, her worry wasrger than her excitement at finding her true family.


    It was because she was unsure whether there would be any change to her rtionship with Sheng


    Xiao if she returned to the Shen family.


    "Xiaoxiao...Would we be able to meet again like this if I return to the Shen family? Can we still meet


    each other always?"


    Su Zipei looked at Sheng Xiao too after listening to Mu Qiqi. It was because everything would change if


    Mu Qiqi returned to the Shen family. Their seniority would be different too.


    Even though they were not rted by blood.


    At first, they thought that Sheng Xiao would be helpless too. It was because there were always two


    sides to anything. But, Sheng Xiao replied, "What I ever did is for you to stand beside me rightfully."


    "If Qiqi returns to the Shen family, you''ll be her uncle then..."


    "That''s true." Mu Qiqi sighed.


    "Don''t you believe in me? Don''t you trust my arrangement?" Sheng Xiao patted her head softly. "Let''s


    eat now. You''ll know how strong my feelings are for you one day."


    "As long as you tell me not to worry about it..." Mu Qiqi smiled. "Surely, I believe in you. I''m just afraid


    that you''ll not be able to do that. I''m afraid that it''ll put you in a difficult position."


    Su Zipei sat across from them. She looked at them and smiled in satisfaction. The love between the


    youths nowadays was really difficult to exin sometimes.


    Some people led ordinary life but they treated love as games. On the other hand, some people seemed


    not serious but they were sincere in their love.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll go to Mu Group tomorrow."

 Chapter 120: Taking Revenge on That Little Girl!

    Chapter 120: Taking Revenge on That Little Girl!


    They should really make it big since they were going to plot against them.


    Mu Qiqi sneaked a few nces at Sheng Xiao on the way home to their small vi.


    Sheng Xiaoughed softly. He asked her, "Is there anything you want to say to me?"


    "What kind of people are there in the Shen family?" Mu Qiqi was rather curious too. "Moreover, why do


    you want me to go back to the Shen family? Do you have any special reason for that?"


    Sheng Xiao gave her a meaningful look. He replied, "The Shen family works in the military field and


    politics. They are not as cunning as businessmen. They are more loyal toward the nation, especially


    Grandpa Shen. He is a proud man and he never gives in to injustice.


    "However, not everyone of them is honest since the women are much moreplicated. They might


    have their own conflicts but it does not concern you. Moreover, people who work in the military field are


    rather proud. It might not be very easy if you want to please them.


    "Regarding your final question, would you want to maintain this kind of secret rtionship with me for


    the rest of your life?"


    Mu Qiqi remained quiet.


    "If the Sheng family knows about our rtionship one day, you won''t be able to protect yourself. If you


    return to the Shen family, you''ll have your family with you at least.


    "It''s very simple if you love somebody. You just have to be honest to him. But, how long would you like


    to have a secret rtionship like this with me?


    "It''s fine if you''re eighteen years old. What about when you''re twenty-eight years old? Thirty eight years


    old? Don''t you want a better life?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded her head after listening to him. "I''ll admit that I''m still young. There are times when I


    don''t understand you. So, I need you to tell me but it doesn''t mean that I''m afraid to do so.


    "I believe in you. I could refrain from asking you the reason. But, you need to give me a direction as to


    where I should work toward.


    "You know that I don''t have much expectation for family after I was disowned by the Mu family. So, it''s


    fine even if I don''t return to the Shen family. But, you told me that it''s beneficial for me if I do so. It


    would be better for our future. You said that the Shen family is an honest family. So, it''s fine for me. But,


    even if you want me to go to a cruel and dangerous ce like the Mu family, I''ll go too."


    Sheng Xiao stopped his car after listening to Mu Qiqi. He put his arms around her neck and


    approached her. Then, he kissed her thin lips. Sheng Xiao released her when both of them were out of


    breath. "Little girl, you''re quite daring.


    "But, you must trust me.


    I won''t let you go to a cruel and dangerous ce again."


    Mu Qiqi felt relieved and nodded her head. "I believe in you."


    "You''ve be much more mature now."


    ***


    Surely, it was just like what Sheng Xiao predicted. Although Grandpa Shen read through the


    information brought by Jing Yun and the DNA report, he still needed another investigation so that he


    could be at ease.


    Thus, he went and met the person he trusted the most. Then, Grandpa Shen asked him to go to a lot of


    ces and gather the relevant information. He even went and met a lot of witnesses.


    Atst, they had the whole event ready to be reviewed after a day.


    Grandpa Shen could not sleep because he was waiting for the result.


    Luckily, his most trusted friend brought him what he gathered the next morning. When he reached the


    Shen family, he discussed with him in the study for a long time.


    "Old Shen, why did you ask me to do this all of a sudden?"


    "Bo Wen, it''s a serious thing. If not, why would I ask you to do it for me? Why don''t I ask the youths to


    do it for me instead? Isn''t that right?" Grandpa Shen exined.


    "Alright, here''s all the data rted to the event. You must tell me why you want to look into the Mu


    family." The man handed him the information and voiced out the condition.


    Grandpa Shen nodded his head. "Wait till I read through all of it. Then, I''ll tell you the entire truth."


    But, the data showed that it was just like what Jing Yun said except the thing regarding theparison


    between the genes. He could almost affirm its authenticity.


    "Old Shen?"


    "Bo Wen. You don''t know about it. A friend''s employee came and met me two days ago. He handed me


    the data and told me that my son, Jianchuan, still has a daughter in this world. Shouldn''t I investigate


    it?" Grandpa Shen exined, "If your data is true, I''m almost certain about it now."


    "But, Jianchuan has been a vegetable for so many years now. Howe he still has a daughter in this


    world? Exin to me."


    Grandpa Shen spent some time exining the entire affair to him. He even told his friend regarding the


    DNA report.


    His friend was shocked for a while after he heard that. Then, he recovered his senses and remained


    calm. "If that''s the case, will you recognize and ept her? Will you allow her to return to the Shen


    family?"


    "Surely. But, I won''t rush into things first because it''s quiteplicated with the Mu family now. I need


    to think about ways to resolve those issues."


    "ording to what you said, that girl from the Mu family has indeed been bullying your granddaughter


    since they were young!"


    "That''s true.


    That frustrates me the most! Jing Yun even reminded me that the girl is good at acting and pretending.


    I do hope that she''lle putting on a show in front of me!" Grandpa Shen sneered.


    Grandpa Shen had been working in the military for his entire lifetime. He was the most honest man who


    valued justice. Surely, he was always brave and straightforward. He would never allow anybody to bully


    or abuse his family members.


    As a steel-like soldier, he would surely take revenge on his opponent no matter where he went. He


    would repay it ten times from what he received!


    "You old man." His friend smiled and pointed at him. "You seem much younger now. How dare you take


    revenge on a little girl!"


    "What else should I do other than taking revenge for my little granddaughter?"


    She was Jianchuan''s daughter, his granddaughter. Although her birth wasplicated and it should


    not be revealed to the public, he still needed to stand by her side when she was being bullied. He did


    not care who the bully was.


    ***


    The next day, Su Zipei went to Mu Group with a different DNA report just like what Sheng Xiao had


    nned.


    Mr. Mu Xiao smiled naturally when he saw Su Zipei. "Howe you''re meeting me so soon? Is there


    any progress on the event you mentioned earlier?"


    "Mr. Mu Xiao, can I take up a few minutes of your time?"


    "Sure." Mr. Mu Xiao asked his secretary to wait for him for a few minutes. Then, he invited Su Zipei into


    his office. "Madam Su, just ask me anything you want. I''ll tell you if I know about it."


    "The reason I asked you about Young Master Shen before is because of this report." Su Zipei went


    straight to the main point. Then, she handed him the DNAparison between Mu Qiqi and Shen


    Jianchuan. "My sister asked me to investigate her twin daughters'' birth before she passed away. So, I


    tried my best to get Young Master Shen''s DNA sample and did aparison with Qiqi''s sample. The


    result shocked me greatly."


    "Does it mean that both Qiqi and Mu Tangxue are not my brother''s daughters?"


    "I couldn''t get to meet Mu Tangxue so all I could do was gained Qiqi''s sample and made aparison


    between hers and Young Master Shen''s DNA samples. But, they are twin sisters. It should be the


    same." Su Zipein guided Mr. Mu Xiao''s thoughts.


    "If that''s the truth, then it''ll be a ratherplicated case." Mr. Mu Xiao appeared awkward.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 121: There Will Be a Great Drama Soon

    Chapter 121: There Will Be a Great Drama Soon


    "Why aren''t they my brother''s children? He would surely be outraged if he knows about this."


    "Surely everybody will know about it someday. I just want to know what happened between those two


    men and my elder sister." Su Zipei looked at Mr. Mu Xiao helplessly. "It''s my sister who has wronged


    the Mu family."


    "What do you want to know today, Madam Su?"


    "I want to know where they used to y golf before or other ces they liked to go before." Su Zipei


    replied.


    "Fine, I''ll write down the name and address for you. You could go and ask." Mr. Mu Xiao was quite


    willing to help Su Zipei. He quickly wrote down the ces they used to go before.


    Su Zipei thanked Mr. Mu Xiao after she got the address. "Thank you very much, Mr. Mu Xiao."


    "You''re wee."


    Su Zipei got the address and left immediately. But, Mr. Mu Xiao realized that she seemed to have


    forgotten to take the DNA report with her. She might have forgotten about it.


    So, he asked his secretary to pursue her. But, she was gone.


    Then, Mr. Mu Xiao had no choice but to take out his phone. He wanted to give Su Zipei a call.


    However, he was rather curious about that report. Then, he took the DNA report and said to his


    secretary, "I need to go to Grandpa Mu''s house. I''lle back in the afternoon if there''s anything else."


    "Alright, CEO."


    Mr. Mu Xiao brought along the DNA report and reached Grandpa Mu''s house. He saw Mu Tangxue


    who opened the door for him. He looked at her closely. Indeed, she did not look like his brother at all.


    "Uncle..."


    "Where''s your grandpa?"


    "In the study," Mu Tangxue said to Mr. Mu Xiao.


    Mr. Mu Xiao took the report and went to the study. He handed Grandpa Mu the report while he was


    tidying his files in the study.


    "Dad, Su Zipei came and met me today. She mentioned Young Master Shen and she even gave me a


    report."


    Grandpa Mu turned around and nced at the report. Then, he opened it and read it.


    But, he could not even utter a single word after he had read the report. His hands were trembling


    vigorously. "Does it mean that Mu Qiqi and Xue''er do not belong to our Mu family but Shen family?"


    "Yes."


    Grandpa Mu could not take it. He supported himself by leaning against the desk. He closed his eyes


    and took deep breaths. "What on earth has happened? So, we have been helping others to raise their


    daughters all along, is it?"


    "Dad, I''m sure you''re aware of how that ident happened to Young Master Shen that year. Now, it''s


    proven that they belong to the Shen family. It''s punishment."


    Grandpa Shen was stunned. He sat down on the chair and he could not even say anything else for a


    long time. He was filled with mixed feelings.


    "You can leave now. Let me be alone."


    Mr. Mu Xiao nodded his head and left the DNA report behind. Then, he turned and left Grandpa Mu''s


    house.


    It was because he knew how cunning Mu Tangxue was even though she was only a small girl. If she


    was allowed to stay by Grandpa Mu''s side, she might be able to coax her grandpa into allowing Papa


    Mu to be the CEO of Mu Group again. He had no choice but to do what he did so as to prevent that


    kind of thing from happening.


    But, he did not know that Grandpa Mu was hiding in the study the whole morning.


    He had mixed feelings. Although Mu Tangxue did not belong to them, they had raised her all these past


    years. Why should they allow her to return to the Shen family?


    On the other hand, he felt like he was wronged deeply if he allowed her to stay. He knew that she was


    not one of them and yet she could enjoy a good life with them.


    So, Grandpa Mu decided to throw the issue to Papa Mu and asked him to resolve it after much


    consideration.


    It was because Papa Mu was their dad.


    He had the right to say whether to make them stay or leave.


    However, he could not bring himself to reveal the truth to him when his son came back drunk. It was


    because he knew about his son''s bad temper. If he knew the truth, he might beat Mu Tangxue to death.


    So, he endured it.


    That was why he did not know that Mu Tangxue had sneaked into the study in the middle of the night


    and read the DNA report.


    Surely, she knew who Shen Jianchuan was. It was because his name was carved on her mother''s ring.


    She just never guessed that she and Qiqi was part of the Shen family.


    She was eavesdropping to their conversation at the door when her uncle came that morning. Although


    it was unclear, she still gained the rough picture.


    When she read the report, she knew finally what it meant to have a second life.


    It was because she had looked up the information regarding the Shen family and she found out that the


    Shen family was a prestigious family. Their influence and power were even bigger than the Mu family.


    If she was part of the Shen family, she must certainly return to them.


    It was truly a second chance for her.


    Moreover, her grandpa would kick her out since he knew the truth. Moreover, his bastard dad might kill


    her one day. If that was the case, she should really act fast and quick.


    Mu Tangxue put the report back to its original ce after reading them. She sneaked back into her


    room quietly. Then, she started the n in her mind. She nned to take the ring and went to the Shen


    family.


    Mu Qiqi and the others had a discussion that night at the small mansion.


    "I''m sure that there will be a great drama soon."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Since Mr. Mu Xiao got hold of your report, he would definitely go and meet Grandpa Mu."


    "Why go to Grandpa Mu? Why not go and meet that bastard?" Su Zipei raised her doubt.


    Sheng Xiao looked at Su Zipei seriously after listening to her question. He exined to her, "He could


    only take revenge on him if he goes and meets Papa Mu. He might be able to infuriate him too.


    "But, it''s different if he goes and meets Grandpa Mu. If Grandpa Mu knew about the truth, he would


    only be much disappointed in Papa Mu. Howe his stupid son could not even differentiate his


    own daughters? He even adored that fake granddaughter for so many years. Then, Grandpa Mu would


    no longer want Papa Mu back into Mu Group.


    "Mr. Mu Xiao is not a fool. Surely, he has thought about it too."


    Su Zipei nodded her head and understood it soon after listening to Sheng Xiao''s exnation.


    "What about Grandpa Mu? What kind of response would he have?"


    "It might beplicated. He could not take it but he could not bring himself to make it public. But,


    surely it would be a painful thorn to him. Moreover, Mu Tangxue would go and find out the truth if


    she realized that Grandpa Mu had changed toward her. She would get suspicious."


    "It won''t be long. She''s good at eavesdropping and looking up stuff." Mu Qiqi spoke to them. "She''s


    always like that all the time. I didn''t use her wrongly!"


    Su Zipeiughed when she heard that. She pinched Mu Qiqi''s cheek. "But, she always framed you,


    isn''t it? I heard them saying that you always searched for stuff at home. Finally, I knew who it was..."


    Mu Qiqi sneered. "She''s certainly the one who turned things over and searched for stuff!"

 Chapter 122: Young Lady Shen!

    Chapter 122: Young Lady Shen!


    "If that''s true, Mu Tangxue might be eager to carry out her next step now."


    Mu Tangxue was not only eager but she was anxious too. It was because she could not barge into the


    Shen family and imed that she was Shen Jianchuan''s daughter given that she was only an eighteen-


    year-old girl. They would think that she was insane.


    Hence, she wanted to know how Mu Qiqi would deal with it. But, it seemed that Mu Qiqi did nothing at


    the moment.


    No, surely she could not wait around doing nothing. If she waited until Papa Mu knew about the truth,


    she might not be able to leave the Mu family alive.


    So, she decided to act directly after much consideration, and stole the DNA report from the study


    secretly. Then, she sneaked out of the Mu family with the report and the ring.


    It was easy to locate where the Shen family was. But, the problem was she could not enter the house


    because it was a guarded ce.


    Mu Tangxue paced up and down in front of the Shen family for a long time. She knew very well that the


    Shen family was just like Pandora''s box. But, she wanted so badly to open that box. At least, it would


    not be worse than her current state, isn''t it?


    So, she went to the guard and said to him, "Sir, I want to meet Grandpa Shen. I need to talk to him


    about a very serious issue. Could you inform him about that?"


    The guard scanned her from top to bottom. He turned her down politely when he saw her holding an


    envelope in her hands anxiously. "Little girl, please go back now. The senior officer is not going to meet


    any guest."


    "But, I really have a very important issue. Please, I''m begging you. If I cannot meet him, I might be


    unable to survive. Please help me."


    Mu Tangxue was good at acting. What she needed to do was cry pitifully and kneel in front of the


    guard. Then, the guard would only check her identity. "Did you bring your identification card? We must


    make a record of that."


    "Yes," Mu Tangxue replied immediately.


    "Then, wait for me here."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandpa Shen had retired to bed at that time. However, he got up from bed when he heard that and


    soon started wearing his clothes.


    He never thought that the girl woulde looking for him so soon.


    It was rather interesting.


    So, he agreed to meet her in the study that night.


    Mu Tangxue was nervous. She did not know what was waiting for her. Then, Grandpa Shen went into


    the study and took a close look at Mu Tangxue. She did resemble his granddaughter. But, she was not


    as adorable as Mu Qiqi.


    Was it a joke? His granddaughter was nothing like the viper in front of him. She was just an ungrateful


    girl who had betrayed her own family.


    But, Grandpa Mu remained calm. He said to Mu Tangxue, "Little girl, why did youe and meet me


    sote at night? Do we know each other?"


    Mu Tangxue burst into tears. She kneeled down in front of Grandpa Shen. "I''m sorry to disturb you at


    thiste hour, Grandpa Shen. I came because of this." Then, she handed him the ring and the DNA


    report.


    Grandpa Shen knew what she handed him. But, he acted like he did not know about it. He took the


    report and started reading it.


    He cared not for the ring. The key was the DNA report. He seemed quite stunned after he finished


    reading it. "Are you...Qiqi?"


    Mu Tangxue was stunned for a while when she heard that. Then, she regained her senses. It seemed


    like Mu Qiqi had not told them the truth, which was a good thing. It was beneficial for her.


    "Qiqi is my elder sister. We''re twins. I''m Mu Tangxue." Mu Tangxue exined to Grandpa Shen in a


    shaky voice.


    "Child, get up now." Grandpa Shen said to Mu Tangxue immediately. "Don''t kneel there. I never thought


    that my son, Jianchuan, would still have a pair of twin daughters in this world."


    "Grandpa, please save me. Grandpa Mu knows about it. Soon, he will tell my dad. You''re unaware of it,


    but my dad likes to abuse me and my sister physically. If he knows that I''m not his daughter, he would


    never let me leave the Mu family alive." Mu Tangxue remained kneeling on the floor and she refused to


    get up. She was crying ceaselessly.


    "What about your sister?"


    "Grandpa, I''m sure you don''t know about that. She caused my grandma''s death so my dad disowned


    her and kicked her out of the Mu family. After that, somebody else helped her and she is now living with


    a man. She no longer treats herself as one of the Mu family members.


    "Come, get up now. Poor child." Grandpa Shen helped Mu Tangxue to stand up. Then, he said to her,


    "What about this, child? I''ll arrange for you to live in a small house near us.


    Don''t return to the Mu family anymore. But, I need some time to make proper arrangements here. So,


    you need to stay in the small house first. But, I''ll ask somebody to go and take care of you. Is that


    okay?"


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I have no ce else to go now."


    "Good, I''ll arrange it for you now. You can look him up if you need anything."


    Then, Grandpa Shen made a few calls and made the proper arrangements.


    He nned to let her stay first so as to allow her ample time to act in her own drama.


    Mu Tangxue was not suspicious at all. She did not know that she was just like an invisible being in front


    of Grandpa Shen. She even tried her best to put on a show.


    Grandpa Shen found it hard to pretend in front of her anymore. So, he immediately suggested to her


    that he would arrange for her to stay in a ce first. Then, he would take the necessary steps.


    Mu Tangxue was delighted. She felt that Grandpa Shen would adore her deeply just by looking at his


    facial expression.


    She even got to nder Qiqi just now, iming that she was living with a man.


    Soon, they came to another small house of the Shen family. They even took good care of her under


    Grandpa Shen''smand.


    Grandpa Shen called his friend the minute Mu Tangxue left him. "That little girl really came and put on


    a show in front of me."


    "What did you do?"


    "I arranged for her to stay in a house nearby. I''ll let her assume that she''s really part of the Shen family.


    I just want to see what else she could do.


    "Did you know? She really told me that Qiqi caused her grandma''s death. She even told me that Qiqi is


    living with a man now."


    His friend could not help but advise him when he realized that Grandpa Shen was quite angry. "Just


    give her a lesson since she''s just a greedy girl. Why do you have to be angry at that?"


    "That man from the Mu family always abuses Qiqi physically. I don''t know how many times they''ve


    wronged and framed her."


    "Then, you should really give them hard lessons. You should use the best way to wee Qiqi back


    and ignore Mu Tangxue, isn''t it?"


    Grandpa Shen felt a little bit better after he heard that. "Then, I could rip her skin off that time!"


    ***


    Mu Tangxue was excited the night she went to live in the small house. It was because she finally found


    another person to rely on. She would surely return to the Mu family one day and get it over with...


    She would never be scared of her father anymore. It was because she would be Young Lady Shen


    soon!

 Chapter 123: No, I want to Sleep With You!

    Chapter 123: No, I want to Sleep With You!


    the next day, grandpa shen called sheng xiao, asking him to meet him.


    it was because grandpa shen mentioned before to jing yun that he wanted to meet sheng xiao. but,


    sheng xiao chose to stall him to show that he was not that close to mu qiqi. so, he did not meet with


    grandpa shen straightaway.


    since grandpa shen gave him a call himself, sheng xiao could not reject him anymore. so, he went to


    the shen family directly from huang yao.


    that morning, grandpa shen neither fish nor did gardening. he was waiting for sheng xiao in his study.


    grandpa shen could not help but wonder in his heart when he saw sheng xiao entering his study. sheng


    xiao was his favorite among all his siblings in the shen family. sheng xiao was a brave and intelligent


    man. he was so much better than the other rich youths.


    "uncle shen, why did you ask me toe and meet you immediately? what''s wrong?"


    "sheng xiao, i investigated the truth of the data which jing yun sent me. qiqi is really my granddaughter.


    you save my granddaughter."


    "no, it''s not like that." sheng xiao smiled. "it''s because she saved my life once."


    "actually, the reason i wanted to meet you today is because i want to ask qiqi toe back to the shen


    family. i''m sure you''re aware that i adore jianchuan the most from among all my sons. but, jianchuan''s


    life is pathetic. he has been a vegetable for so many years now. but, i never thought that he still has a


    daughter out there." grandpa shen looked at sheng xiao and sighed. "so, do you know how surprised i


    was when i read the dna report?"


    "uncle shen, i''m afraid to tell you that qiqi might not want toe back to the shen family. do you know


    how much she has suffered in the mu family? she did not have much expectation toward family.


    although the shen family is nothing like the mu family, it is also aplicated family. moreover, how


    about brother shen''s fiancee? will she ept qiqi?" sheng xiao asked grandpa shen the main thing


    which concerned him while he had the chance.


    what kind of joke was that?


    qiqi was sheng xiao''s most precious person. if he allowed her to return to the shen family, he must


    make sure that she would receive the best interests there. so, he had to tell grandpa shen what the


    greatest threat was.


    grandpa shen nodded his head after listening to sheng xiao. "i know what you''re talking about. i''ll try


    my best to ensure that qiqi could have a good life here. she''s my granddaughter. for sure i will adore


    her deeply."


    "but, i have not a say in this thing. qiqi has the right to decide whether she wants to return to the shen


    family. moreover, i could not decide her life even though we have such a rtionship like this. so, you


    still need to meet jing yun and qiqi by yourself.


    " sheng xiao threw the question to grandpa shen. it would not be that easy to ask qiqi toe back to


    the shen family.


    "that''s true. we''ll need to n it out nicely. i just want to know what qiqi thinks about her younger sister."


    "of course she hates her deeply. uncle shen, you might not know what happened to her when i met that


    girl. she was kicked out of the mu family and she was trafficked by her uncle. if i didn''t do something


    about it, she might be ruined. moreover, her exam papers were exchanged and they nearly ruined her


    life. do you think she would be able to forgive her younger sister?" sheng xiao put his arms around his


    chest and retorted to grandpa shen.


    grandpa shen understood now. "don''t worry, i''ll take revenge for my granddaughter."


    "fine, we''ll see."


    "you''re really much more powerful and influential than me. but, i do need to thank you for doing that


    much for qiqi." grandpa shen smiled and pointed at sheng xiao. "wait till i fetch her back to the shen


    family. i''ll give you a great reward for your sacrifices."


    "is it okay if i ask for anything?" sheng xiao set a trap for grandpa shen directly.


    "sure, i promise."


    "uncle shen, don''t you regret itter on."


    what sheng xiao said was filled with meanings. but, grandpa shen could not understand it.


    since they were on the same page about mu tangxue, the task would be much easier now that they


    wanted to take revenge on her.


    "moreover, i hope that uncle shen could let mu tangxue enjoy her life here first. that girl is wicked.


    surely she will go to the mu family and show off her new status and power in front of them. you don''t


    have to stop her. i have my own ns.


    "if you really want to know about the truth why brother shen bes a vegetable, you need to let her


    be."


    grandpa shen was stunned when he heard that. "does it mean that the car ident had something to


    do with the mu family?"


    "the twins share the same mother but different fathers. what happened exactly? don''t you want to know


    about it?"


    although grandpa shen was old, he was wise and experienced. he would surely know about the truth if


    he asked the doctor. su ziqing slept with the two of them in turn and that was why she had their


    children.


    moreover, they needed more investigation to find out who was the first and the second man or whether


    the three of them were together at that time.


    mu tangxue was the best tool in this n.


    "sheng xiao, if you could really find out the truth about that ident, you can surely take my life.


    "


    "uncle shen, remember what you said today." then, sheng xiao turned around and said to grandpa shen


    nonchntly, "i''ll return to huang yao now. if you have anything else, just call jing yun. he''ll settle it for


    me."


    actually, grandpa shen wanted so badly to meet his granddaughter, mu qiqi. he wanted to see how she


    was doing.


    but, he also knew that mu qiqi had just got into sheng ting university and she chose the faculty of


    forensic science.


    how was she so brave and daring?


    however, it was just like them, strong and brave. moreover, mu qiqi could go wherever she wanted


    given the faculty she chose. it was cool being a forensic doctor.


    grandpa shen was relieved when he thought about that.


    ***


    sheng xiao called mu qiqi when he left the shen family. "your grandpa is so eager to meet you recently.


    keep an eye out for a solemn and honorable old man."


    "xiaoxiao, did mu tangxue go to the shen family?"


    "what do you think?" sheng xiao retorted to her. "little girl, why don''t you sleep at the small mansion


    these uing days if that''s the case?"


    "no! i want to sleep with you!" mu qiqi was a frank person. she blurted out what she wanted to say. she


    did not even realize what she had said.


    sheng xiaoughed with a deep voice when he heard that. at the same time, mu qiqi blushed deeply...


    "what i meant is i''m used to having you by my side."


    "i know that you want to sleep with me." sheng xiao replied calmly. "i''lle and pick you up tonight.


    let''s sleep together..."


    mu qiqi was warmed by him. she nodded her head immediately. "okay."


    ***


    on the other hand, the mu family had not realized that mu tangxue was not at home. papa mu was


    drunk and he was sleeping soundly at the moment. he did not even care about his daughter. at the


    same time, grandpa mu was busy ying golf with his friends. so, nobody realized that mu tangxue


    was not in her room.


    she would surelye out of her room if she was hungry.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    how about mu tangxue? what was she nning right now? she was nning how to appear in front of


    her bastard father so as to take revenge on him.

 Chapter 124: I’m Really Not Your Daughter

    Chapter 124: I¡¯m Really Not Your Daughter


    She was Young Lady Shen now. Her status was different from the past.


    She wanted to thank Su Zipei for telling that good news to her uncle. No...Mr. Mu Xiao was no longer


    her uncle anymore.


    It was because she now belonged to the Shen family.


    Mu Tangxue was filled with pride and arrogance when she thought of that.


    ***


    Since Grandpa Shen ced Mu Tangxue in the small house, surely he would visit her there to prevent


    her from getting suspicious.


    Mu Tangxue was very surprised when she saw Grandpa Shen. She rushed toward to greet her. She


    even held his hand and addressed him, "Grandpa..."


    It seemed that Mu Tangxue herself only knew how much expectation she had.


    Grandpa Shen remained calm. He patted Mu Tangxue''s head. "Are you used to living here?"


    "Yes, thank you, Grandpa. But, Grandpa Mu might be searching for me right now. But, I''m afraid to go


    back there." Mu Tangxue grabbed hold of Grandpa Shen''s sleeves. "They''ll beat me to death if I return


    there."


    "Then, you just stay here. I''ll go and talk to them." Grandpa Shen smiled and replied. "Since, I still have


    some past events to ask your Papa Mu about."


    "What kinds of things?"


    "I heard that the incident in which Jianchuan bes a vegetable might be rted to him." Grandpa


    Shen brought it up intentionally in front of Mu Tangxue.


    Mu Tangxue was stunned when she heard that. Then, she said to Grandpa Shen swiftly, "Grandpa, you


    might not get a result if you go and ask like this. Moreover, I still want to say goodbye to Grandpa Mu


    even though I belong to the Shen family now. Although Papa Mu is cruel toward me, Grandpa Mu is


    nice to me.


    "Moreover, Grandpa Mu knows about the truth."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll ask them about Jianchuan next time. You just go and bid them goodbye. I''ll ask


    some bodyguards to escort you to ensure your safety. As a precaution, I''ll ask more bodyguards to


    apany you.


    " Grandpa Shen said to Mu Tangxue.


    Logically, that was not how the Shen family dealt with things. If that was a normal family, surely they


    would visit the family and apologize to them. But, it was the Mu family and Grandpa Shen did not even


    care about them.


    It was still unclear whether the ident about his eldest son was rted to Papa Mu.


    The entire Mu family was wicked and Grandpa Shen knew about it clearly. If not, why would his


    granddaughter suffer so much there?


    Moreover, Mu Qiqi left the Mu family long ago. Even if he wanted to announce that Mu Qiqi belonged to


    the Shen family now, it did not concern the Mu family at all.


    However, there was a schemer, Mu Tangxue in the midst of it.


    Surely, Grandpa Shen''s suggestion was so much better for Mu Tangxue. She could go and show off in


    front of the Mu family. She could even avoid being abused by them.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Mu Tangxue was filled with happiness.


    Grandpa Shen just felt that he was quite old now but still he was not as cunning as that girl. She was


    indeed quite frightening.


    "How about my elder sister? Is she willing toe home?"


    "I haven''t gone and met her yet." Grandpa Shen replied honestly.


    "My sister is a stubborn girl, Grandpa. If she says anything unpleasant, don''t be angry at her." Mu


    Tangxue reminded him sweetly. "Moreover, I know that she hates me deeply. But, I''ve changed now!"


    "Alright, I understood."


    Grandpa Shen did not linger long at the small house. It was because he was afraid that he would be


    unable to hold himself back. But, he would surely fulfill his promise since he promised to ask somebody


    to apany her home. So, he ordered four bodyguards for her when he returned to the Shen family.


    However, Grandpa Shen told them clearly to take note of whatever conversation Mu Tangxue had with


    the Mu family.


    ***


    Mu Tangxue reached the Shen family now. But, Mu Qiqi was calm and serious. Nobody could see


    through her. What was she thinking about now? She just focused her entire attention on the university


    and got herself prepared for her uing study. She seemed not to care about the Shen family.


    Su Zipei realized that Mu Qiqi did not even talk about the Shen family in front of her. Then, she asked


    Qiqi, "What do you think about the Shen family? Mu Tangxue is quite active now!"


    "Mu Tangxue would surely go wherever has the best interests for her." Mu Qiqi was reading the data


    regarding forensic science. She replied Su Zipei simply.


    "Don''t you hope that you''ll have a more powerful family to rely on?"


    "Don''t talk about me now.


    Aunt, what about you and Uncle Lu?"


    "You don''t have to worry about the adults'' affairs."Su Zipei stared at her.


    "Aunt, what I''m thinking now is I''m eager to see the Mu family members hurting each other. I don''t have


    other thoughts now. Moreover, I don''t even have much expectation toward the Shen family. Just let it


    be." Mu Qiqi replied seriously. "As the saying goes, your disappointment will be greater if your hope is


    big."


    "Don''t you want to see their drama?"


    "Of course. Have they started?" Mu Qiqi retorted.


    "Young Master Shen called me just now. He told me that Grandpa Shen had asked a few bodyguards


    to apany Mu Tangxue to go to the Mu family. Isn''t it interesting?"


    Mu Qiqi looked at Su Zipei. She was both eager and intrigued.


    "Then, why are you still standing there? Let''s go."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mu Tangxue would surely say everything she wanted since she thought that she was Young Lady Shen


    now. How could they miss that kind of exciting scene? Why didn''t Xiaoxiao call her given that it was


    rather an interesting event?


    ***


    Soon, Mu Tangxue got into a luxurious car and reached Grandpa Mu''s house.


    She even acted like Young Master Shen and went into the Mu family with the four bodyguards by her


    side.


    Grandpa Mu was not at home. But, Papa Mu had just woken up from his drunkenness. He seemed not


    feeling well. But, he was wide awake when he saw Mu Tangxue.


    "What a shameful girl! Where did you go? Howe you return home sote?"


    Papa Mu wanted to approach Mu Tangxue but he was stopped by her bodyguards. Papa Mu was


    stunned. Then, he pointed at the bodyguard and asked her, "Who are they? Where did theye


    from?"


    "Mr. Mu, please behave properly. Don''t be rude toward our youngdy. If not, don''t me us if we do


    anything out of line!"


    Papa Muughed aloud after he heard the exnation from their leader. He scolded him, "I''m giving


    my daughter a lesson. What does it have to do with you?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mu. You might be unaware of it but Miss Mu is the daughter of the Shen family."


    Papa Mu burst intoughter after he heard what the bodyguard said. "Mu Tangxue, what kind of show


    are you putting on now? Where did you find these men to put on a show with you?"


    "The bodyguard was right. I''m really not your daughter." Mu Tangxue appeared confident and proud


    when she said that. She even put her hands behind her.

 Chapter 125: Qiqi Is So Much Better Than You

    Chapter 125: Qiqi Is So Much Better Than You


    "What''s wrong with you?" Papa Mu started to get angry now. "What Shen family? Which Shen family?"


    Papa Mu soon understood what she was saying now. He opened his eyes wide and stared at Mu


    Tangxue. "It''s impossible..."


    "You''ll understand everything once you read this." Mu Tangxue took out the DNA report from her bag.


    Then, she threw it in front of Papa Mu. "Qiqi and I are not your daughters. Our father is Shen


    Jianchuan, Uncle Mu!"


    Papa Mu was stunned for a while. Then, he grabbed the report and began reading it.


    When he knew about the truth, he soon sat down on the sofa behind him. "That bitch!"


    "What right do you have to scold my mom? You were the one who caused her death!" Mu Tangxue


    shouted loudly. "You locked me in my room during the fire. So, I couldn''t save Mom. You killed her!"


    Papa Mu heard her clearly. He also saw the bodyguards beside her. That little bitch! She could


    challenge him openly like that because she had found herself another powerful family to rely on.


    So, Papa Mu calmed himself down. Then, he smiled coldly at Mu Tangxue. "Now, did youe back to


    sever anyst rtion between us after you found another new family? Why don''t you think about who


    raised you?"


    "Although you raised us, you always abused us physically. You don''t even look like a father to us! You


    don''t show us any fatherly love."


    Papa Mu smiled coldly all the time while Mu Tangxue was ming him. "Mu Qiqi could say those kinds


    of things in front of me. But, you have no right to do so. Didn''t I adore you the most since you were


    young?"


    "You just want to act pitiful in front of the Shen family. But, everybody knows that there are two


    daughters in the Mu family. Qiqi''s the one who I beat up the most.


    "Including the time when she was kicked out of the Mu family. It''s because of you. You fed your


    grandma the wrong medicine and you med it on your elder sister. Do you think that you can conceal


    it from your grandpa for the rest of your life?"


    Papa Mu chose to say those things there and then because he found Grandpa Mu standing at the door


    now.


    "I told you. It''s not me."


    "I mentioned to you before that your grandma disliked Mu Qiqi. It''s impossible she would allow Mu Qiqi


    to feed her the medicine." Papa Mu said loudly.


    Mu Tangxue appeared helpless. "Say whatever you want..."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "That''s true.


    You did not care about it now since you''re the youngdy of the Shen family. So what? Why did you


    to show off about? Did youe here to remind me that I''ve been cheated by my wife all along?"


    At that moment, Grandpa Mu walked past the bodyguards and came to stand in front of Mu Tangxue.


    He sighed. "That''s how it is..."


    "Dad."


    "Shut up." Grandpa Mu scolded him sternly. Then, he turned around and pped Mu Tangxue.


    The bodyguards went forward to stop him but it was toote.


    Mu Tangxue touched her cheek and retreated a few steps immediately.


    "Did you kill your grandma?"


    Mu Tangxue shook her head. "It''s... my elder sister."


    "You''re still denying it!" Grandpa Mu''s eyes became swollen and red. He shouted at Mu Tangxue. "If my


    son didn''t remind me, I almost forgot that your grandma hated Mu Qiqi the most. She never ate


    anything Mu Qiqi fed her. It''s you. Howe it''s you? We always adored you like a princess since you


    were young."


    "I''m not in denial. It''s my elder sister who did that."


    Mu Tangxue would never admit to that since the bodyguards from the Shen family were still close


    behind her.


    Grandpa Mu understood now after seeing Mu Tangxue like that. "It seems that you''ve gone to the Shen


    family. Mu Qiqi hasn''t done anything yet. How quick you are!"


    "Dad, did you know about this before?"


    "Talking about this, I haven''t asked you. Howe you''re not sure whether the daughters are yours or


    now? Don''t you know if she had your child or not?"


    Papa Mu became quiet.


    It was because he had yearned for Su Ziqing desperately at that time. That night, Su Ziqing left Shen


    Jianchuan''s house and went to the bar when she knew that Shen Jianchuan was going to be engaged


    soon. When he reached the bar, Su Ziqing was dead drunk. He was unable to hold himself back and


    thus slept with her.


    He was certain that Su Ziqing had never contacted Shen Jianchuan all these past years. So, he did not


    think too much when Su Ziqing told him that she had his child.


    It was because Shen Jianchuan got engaged not long after he had married Su Ziqing. Shen Jianchuan


    had even be a vegetable after that.


    Then, Su Ziqing might have been with Shen Jianchuan that night when she knew that he was going to


    be engaged soon.


    Moreover, he was wronged all these past years. It was disgusting when he thought about it.


    He had been raising that bastard''s children all these past years.


    "That bitch, Su Ziqing told me that it was her first time. I was drunk too so I didn''t think too much."


    "Howe you believe everything she told you?"


    In fact, Papa Mu was ashamed of conquering her that night because it was not a good thing. Su Ziqing


    had been extremely sad after the deed, that she had nearlymitted suicide. So, how could he bring


    up the past in front of her and let her know that he was taking advantage of her?


    When the daughters were born, they did not seem at all like Shen Jianchuan. So, why would he be


    suspicious?


    Actually, Su Ziqing had been drunk that night. She had thought that Papa Mu was Shen Jianchuan. It


    was also true that she had slept with Shen Jianchuan before she had gone to the bar. She had been


    grief-stricken as well, when she knew that Shen Jianchuan was going to be engaged soon. Hence, she


    had gone to the bar and even made the wrong call.


    What was more frightening was she had not managed to differentiate between Papa Mu and Shen


    Jianchuan at that time. During their intercourse, she had told Papa Mu that it was her first time and he


    was her first man. It was because she had not been aware that the man who came looking for her was


    Papa Mu instead of Shen Jianchuan. She had realized that it was a mistake when she woke up the


    next morning.


    But, the mistake had been made.


    She even found that she was pregnant after that. She did not know who the child belonged to. Shen


    Jianchuan was going to be engaged soon. So, she had no choice but to tell Papa Mu that she was


    pregnant and married him.


    "It''s really very kind of you to do such a thing.


    "Now, you raised two daughters. You disowned one and how about another... She''s standing right here


    in front of you. She has no respect for you. Just take a look at yourself. Who are you?" Grandpa Mu


    asked Papa Mu angrily.


    Papa Mu made no reply, remaining quiet.


    After that, Grandpa Mu turned around and faced Mu Tangxue again. "Do you think that you could be


    the youngdy of the Shen family once you go to them?


    "How about your grandma and your mom''s death? Shouldn''t you be held responsible for those two


    incidents?


    "You... and that unfilial son. The two of you are no better than lowly beasts! I''m going to report to the


    police!" Grandpa Mu was outraged. He screamed his anger out. "I want to ask the police officers to


    take a proper investigation on this incident. I want justice for my deceased wife.


    "Now, Qiqi seems so much better than you."


    Qiqi was finally proven innocent.


    A big round of apuse!

 Chapter 126: I Have Falsely Accused You

    Chapter 126: I Have Falsely used You


    "Grandpa, you should not simply talk about something without any proof," Mu Tangxue said to Grandpa


    Mu who was currently very emotional. She said, "Actually, I came here today to say goodbye to you.


    After all, you have raised me for so many years. Although you did not do your best, I still appreciate


    your hard work. After I join the Shen family, I will still remember your kindness."


    "Remember our kindness? What a joke! Do you think you can have a happy life in the Shen family after


    all that had happened and what you did to us? If the Shen family does not know who you are, I am d


    to tell them your story!" Grandpa Mu was not going to let Mu Tangxue go easily.


    She had no chance of leaving the Mu family behind without paying the price for her deeds, making his


    son lose everything, his family, his money and his glory.


    "Grandpa, I do not belong here, I am a Shen. Do you really have to be like this? I have to return to my


    real family sooner orter."


    "Hmph." Grandpa Mu snorted. He tapped on the floor angrily with his cane and said, "There is nothing


    wrong going to the Shen family, but you have to exin what really happened to your grandmother."


    "We cannot be clear of it already, can we?" Mu Tangxue sounded helpless. Then, she said, "There is


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    nothing I can do if you do not believe me."


    No matter how hard she tried to hide it, people could still sense her arrogance when she talked, as if


    nobody could deal with her any longer.


    "As for Mommy''s case, I will tell the police everything that I know to help them to solve the case!"


    "Don''t you dare to talk about this! You nned it!" yelled Papa Mu, pointing at Mu Tangxue.


    "And now you want me to take all the me."


    "I nned it? I was asleep when the fire started. I didn''t even know how it started. And I wanted to save


    Mommy that time, but my door was locked. And you say I nned all this? Uncle Mu, who will believe it


    when you say aloud?"


    Papa Mu wanted to grab Mu Tangxue when he heard her but was stopped by the bodyguards.


    "Mr. Mu, please restrain yourself."


    "Can the Shen family really ept this evildy?" asked Papa Mu. He was panting angrily.


    "Our duty is just to take care of Miss Mu''s safety. We have no right to get involved with other things."


    With the protection of the four bodyguards, of course Mu Tangxue could disregard the father and son of


    the Mu family. So, she acted even more arrogantly.


    Although Papa Mu was furious, he could not do anything to Mu Tangxue.


    "By the way, Mommy told me that you must have something to do with what happened to Mr. Shen,"


    said Mu Tangxue. She was fearless when she had the bodyguards. She did not have to be afraid of


    being attacked. It felt so thrilling.


    She had never had the chance to be so lofty in front of these people. She had always been the one


    who tried to lower her voices and please them. Now, finally, she could ignore their faces altogether.


    When Papa Mu heard what Mu Tangxue said, he was shocked.


    Then, he got angry out of guilt. He shouted, "If you keep on talking nonsense, I will rip your mouth off!"


    "You can''t."


    Mu Tangxue had been acting docile for more than ten years living with this man. When she saw his


    reaction, she could almost be sure that he had got something to do with what happened to Shen


    Jianchuan.


    "If you are rted to this incident, the Shen family will not let you go. So, now that I am going to the


    Shen family, I will not be a daughter of the Mu family again. I do not wish to have anything to do with


    the Mu family ever again."


    Then, Mu Tangxue turned around and was ready to leave. Suddenly, Grandpa Mu called her.


    "Xue''er..."


    "What?"


    "You will regret this one day."


    "No, I won''t!"


    After that, she marched out of the house of the Mu family proudly. She was leaving the Mu family that


    she hated for good.


    In the future, she would be ady of the Shen family. She did not need to live a humble life anymore.


    Seeing Mu Tangxue leaving the house, Grandpa Mu stumbled a few steps backward. He hit his chest


    several times and said, "I was blind. I was totally blind!"


    As for Papa Mu, he was thinking about how to keep his secret. He must not let Mu Tangxue reveal the


    truth.


    So, he did the most selfish and crazy thing. He rushed to his father, grabbed his neck and said, "Father,


    give me your card. Now!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "If that slut is really going to report me, I can only hide. I need money."


    Papa Mu''s eyes were red. He shouted again, "Give me the money!"


    "Are you crazy?" shouted Grandpa Mu.


    "Yes, I am crazy. I have already been crazy for a long time," replied Papa Mu. He put more force in his


    hands. Then, he asked, "Tell me. Where is the card?"


    Grandpa Mu had no choice and gave him the card. He had never thought that his son could treat him


    this way.


    After Papa Mu got what he wanted, he escaped.


    And Grandpa Mu was left alone in the house, on the floor, lying helplessly.


    When Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei reached the house, they saw the door wide open. They quickly got into the


    house. In the living room, they saw an old man sitting on the floor, crying miserably and pitifully.


    Upon seeing Mu Qiqi, Grandpa Mu reached out for her and said, "Qiqi, I have falsely used you! I


    was wrong!"


    Mu Qiqi teared up and walked toward Grandpa Mu. Then, she and Su Zipei helped him up.


    "Are you alright? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    Grandpa Mu looked at Mu Qiqi apologetically. His face was still wet with tears.


    Grandpa Mu was no longer the domineering man. He was not the calcting person anymore. There


    was only guilt on his face. He hated himself for putting his trust in the wrong people.


    "Qiqi..."


    "Grandpa..."


    "You have nothing to do with your grandmother''s passing. It was Mu Tangxue. I was mistaken. I did you


    wrong." Grandpa Mu was crying very sadly. For a moment, he looked like a child.


    When Mu Qiqi had finally got her innocence back and an apology, she felt relieved.


    After all, Grandpa Mu did not abuse her unlike Papa Mu. He only started to treat her badly after


    believing that she was the one who caused his wife''s death.


    "It is impossible for me not to be angry with you," said Mu Qiqi.


    "Naturally," replied Grandpa Mu. Then, he said, "Now I am learning my lesson for trusting the wrong


    people. Serves me right."


    "Grandpa, you do not have to be sad actually. You still have two other sons. You are getting old, you


    don''t have to be too hard on yourself."


    "Do you hate me, Qiqi?"


    "I did. When you did not believe in me. But you are not the one I hate the most, because I know who


    caused this."


    "I understand now. But the scum has taken away all my savings!" said Grandpa Mu angrily.


    "Call Uncle Xiao to freeze the ount. This is the only way for now."

 Chapter 127: I Just Hope She Will Die Without Peace!

    Chapter 127: I Just Hope She Will Die Without Peace!


    Grandpa Mu nodded and called his youngest son immediately. He told his son to contact the bank and


    freeze all his assets for the time being.


    Then Mu Qiqi said, "Grandpa should stay with Uncle Xiao. It is safer."


    Grandpa Mu was touched hearing Mu Qiqi''s suggestion. Tears rolled down his cheeks again.


    "At this time, only you do not kick me when I am down."


    Mu Qiqi did not need to do so. After all, Grandpa Mu was not the meanest.


    The one escaped and the one left were the meanest.


    Now that Grandpa Mu had learnt the truth, Mu Qiqi would hold no more grudge on him.


    By the way, if she really wanted to do so, she would have already forced the Mu family into bankruptcy.


    "If you know this will happen, you should treat the children the same," said Su Zipei. She couldn''t help


    but speak for Mu Qiqi.


    Grandpa Mu nodded. His eyes were full of guilt. He said, "Qiqi, Zipei, can you send me to Mu Group?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Sure."


    Actually, Mu Qiqi came to properly say goodbye to him.


    When her identity was revealed, her rtionship with the Mu family had already officially ended. Now


    that she had already seen Grandpa Mu being so miserable, she might as well help him for onest


    time.


    So, they sent him to Mu Group.


    Mr. Mu Xiao was enraged when he knew what had happened to his father. He said, "I never knew that


    Mu Tangxue is such an ingrate. Father, what kind of a person have you loved all this time?"


    "I don''t want to hear this. Now, I just want you to do two things. Firstly, I don''t want the public to


    misunderstand Qiqi anymore. She had nothing to do with your mother''s death. It was Mu Tangxue.


    Secondly, inform all the employees to keep an eye on Papa Mu''s whereabouts. Once they get any


    news, contact the police immediately."


    "And, from now on, I do not want to hear news about Mu Tangxue ever again."


    Mr. Mu Xiao nodded and said, "I understand, I will do it right away. I will also tell Xiao Yun to pack your


    things and move in with us."


    Grandpa Mu nodded.


    He finally calmed down after a long time.


    At least he had not lost everything. It was very fortunate for him to have a person by his side.


    After a while, Grandpa Mu turned to Mu Qiqi. He said, "I know you are a member of the Shen family


    now and have nothing to do with the Mu family. I have never treated you well. But I hope that you will


    not be angry with me anymore. I am very sorry."


    "Don''t worry, Mu Tangxue will face her doom very soon," Mu Qiqi implied. She did not want to tell


    Grandpa Mu yet.


    "I hope so. Oh god, I just hope she will die without peace!"


    Grandpa Mu''s curse showed how much he hated Mu Tangxue. After all, the one who he loved the most


    had be the one who hurt him the deepest.


    Nobody would be able to ept this.


    "Father, you should go and take a rest. I will send them out."


    Grandpa Mu nodded and entered the office. Meanwhile, Mr. Mu Xiao said, "Whether you are a member


    of the Shen family or not, the Mu family will always wee you with open arms. I still see you as my


    niece. If the Shen family treats you badly, you cane back to us."


    "Take care of Grandpa Mu, you do not have to worry about Qiqi."


    Perhaps not everyone in the Mu family was wicked. Although Mr. Mu Xiao had a liking for money and


    benefits, he still had a conscience.


    After witnessing all that had happened, Mu Qiqi got very emotional. When she was on the way back


    home, she still looked very down.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "I am thinking, what is Mu Tangxue''s heart made of?" Mu Qiqi sighed. She said, "Grandpa and


    Grandma treated her so well. I really didn''t expect that once she got the glory she had always wished


    for, she could mistreat Grandpa Mu to this extent."


    "It is not the first day you know her character. Why are you so troubled about it?" Su Zipei chuckled and


    said, "Now, things have turned out in the best possible way for us. Grandpa Mu has dered your


    innocence and the bastard has run away. And when he''s back, there is still a fight with Mu Tangxue


    waiting for him."


    "Of course, I am anticipating the day Mu Tangxue goes to the Shen family.


    After the way she mistreated Grandpa Mu, in the future, I am afraid she will never be able to return to


    the Mu family again."


    "She is digging her own grave, isn''t she?" Mu Qiqiughed.


    Once she thought about that moment, Su Zipei even got more excited.


    But for now, they would just let Mu Tangxue enjoy herself first.


    "Let''s go home, I will make something delicious for you," said Su Zipei, happily.


    "Aunt, can you teach me a few dishes? Otherwise, Xiaoxiao and I will have to starve after you are with


    Uncle Lu."


    "Your hands are meant to hold scalpels. Do you think Young Master Sheng will have the appetite to eat


    the food you make? By the way, he would not let you anyway."


    Mu Qiqi cracked up. Her aunt was right


    Xiaoxiao would dislike the food she made for sure.


    ...


    On the other hand, in her room, Mu Tangxue was feeling very good after venting out her anger.


    She did not know that after she was back to her little house, her bodyguards had gone to Grandpa


    Shen to report everything that happened in the house of the Mu family.


    After listening to the report by the bodyguards, Grandpa Shen shook his head and sighed.


    "If I had such a granddaughter, I would shoot her to death immediately. We will just perish together."


    "Before this, I was feeling a bit sorry for her. But now, I think I will just punish the girl for the Mu family."


    "That''s absolutely right, Senior Officer. You were not at the scene. If not, you would be surprised by


    how evil Mu Tangxue is. I have never seen an eighteen-year-old can be as evil as Mu Tangxue.


    Although the Mu family is bad, I still feel sorry for them," said the bodyguard.


    "By the way, we have received other news about the Mu family. Grandpa Mu has made an


    announcement in Mu Group saying that Mu Qiqi was innocent she did not kill Grandma Mu."


    "Of course, my family would have never done such a thing!" Grandpa Shen snorted. Then, he said,


    "Luckily, the Mu family was still wise enough to dere my granddaughter''s innocence. If not, I will


    definitely make the Mu family feel wronged."


    "So, should we continue to investigate the matter about the young master?"


    "Yes, of course. Find out every single person who was involved in this case. I want to know how that


    scum hurt my son," ordered Grandpa Shen.


    As for Mu Tangxue, she could still enjoy herself for another few days.


    He was nning to send that vile creature a grand present!

 Chapter 128: Love Her With All His Heart

    Chapter 128: Love Her With All His Heart


    Late at night, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi back to their new home. To avoid being found out by


    Grandpa Shen, they started meeting at ater time.


    Before reaching the vi, Mu Qiqi was thinking about something.


    She had been thinking about it since before she even got into Sheng Xiao''s car.


    Sheng Xiao was once a showy man, driving various limited edition sports cars whenever he went. He


    did everything following his heart. He was a free man even the Sheng family would not always know


    where he was.


    Because that was the dignity he had as the crown prince of Huang Yao.


    But since Sheng Xiao was together with Mu Qiqi, he would meet with her almost every day. Since then,


    he started driving a humble car. Whenever they went on dates, they would pick ces where they


    would not bump into people he knew. He even had to take care of all the matters about her every day.


    Compared to his previous lifestyle, he was now living a lifestyle that''s theplete opposite. How had


    he managed to do that?


    "Xiaoxiao, I seldom see you go out to entertain your business partners."


    Sheng Xiao nced at her and looked to the front again. He asked, "Do you want me to?"


    "I am just curious how you manage that."


    "I can do whatever I want when I want to." Sheng Xiao''s eyes darkened. He was hiding his thoughts


    from Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi had never seen the "demon" side of Sheng Xiao. He had always treated her nicely. As for the


    outsiders, they never saw his soft side like how he treated Mu Qiqi.


    "I am a two-faced man. Don''t you know?" Sheng Xiao sped up as he said.


    Once they got home, Sheng Xiao picked Mu Qiqi up and put her on the dining table. He tucked her chin


    up and started kissing her.


    After a passionate kiss, Mu Qiqi''s cheeks flushed. Sheng Xiao chuckled and looked at Mu Qiqi. He


    said, "Sometimes, I don''t even understand why I am willing to give up all the women I can have just for


    you."


    "Moreover, apart from being your boyfriend, why do I have to be your "father" and your "brother" at


    times? And sometimes, I even have to be your teacher. Don''t you think you have got the better of me?"


    "A capable man should do more, shouldn''t he?" said Mu Qiqi coquettishly, hugging Sheng Xiao around


    his waist.


    Sheng Xiaoughed out loud and said, "That''s right! Don''t regret what you have said..."


    Then, he carried Mu Qiqi and walked into the bedroom.


    No matter how beautiful the other women could be, they were not the ones who could stir his emotions.


    So, he found it disgusting and annoying to have to talk to them.


    As for the one he had in his arms, he always wanted to look at her, love her.


    He wanted to treasure this woman.


    Of course, he would not always be so gentle.


    Like now.


    After a passionate love-making in the bathroom, they were back in their bedroom. By the time Mu Qiqi


    was asking for mercy, Sheng Xiao had already draped his hands around her. Both of them were


    covered in a thinyer of perspiration.


    "You have been to the Mu family today."


    "There is nothing I can hide from you," replied Mu Qiqi. Then, she said, "I nned to go and watch a


    good drama. But when I got there, it was already toote. Grandpa had apologized to me and dered


    my innocence."


    "For someone who still has his conscience, it is not surprising from him to admit to his mistakes," said


    Sheng Xiao. He carried Mu Qiqi to the bathroom and helped her to wash up. After that, they returned to


    the big bed.


    "As for that man, he is hiding out of his fear that Mu Tangxue might do harm unto him. But since he is


    penniless, he wouldn''tst long."


    "Don''t worry, the Shen family knows Mu Tangxue''s real identity. We should not miss this great drama.


    There will not be another one." Sheng Xiao patted on Mu Qiqi''s head and said, "Just sleep."


    Mu Qiqi felt very calm lying in Sheng Xiao''s arms. So, she fell asleep quickly.


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi who was sleeping. He caressed her face with his long fingers. He did not


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    know why, but he had a strong desire to love her with all his heart.


    ...


    The next morning, Mu Tangxue called Grandpa Mu, saying that she had received a threat from Papa


    Mu.


    Apparently, Papa Mu had found out where she was after some time. So, he sent her a parcel. When


    Mu Tangxue opened the parcel, her face turned as white as a sheet. It was full of dead rats.


    Not only that, Papa Mu left a note. In the note, he said, "If you even dare to report to the police, I will


    make sure you will never have peace in your life. You can try if you do not believe in me."


    Grandpa Shen went to Mu Tangxue''s house tofort her.


    It was not the time to reveal the truth yet, so he had to do what had to be done for now.


    When Mu Tangxue saw Grandpa Shen, she plunged into his arms. She cried, "Grandpa, I am scared. I


    am so scared."


    Grandpa Shen pushed her away gently. Then, he started condemning Papa Mu''s action.


    "He''s a brute! After doing so many bad things, he still does not know to stop."


    "Grandpa, can I move to a new ce? I am scared of being too far away from you."


    Mu Tangxue acted so pitifully. All she wanted was to go to the house of the Shen family straight away.


    However, apart from Grandpa Shen, the Shen family did not know about her existence yet. Grandpa


    Shen wanted to know what happened to his son beforehand.


    So, he said, "The Shen family does not know about you and your sister yet. I need time to make proper


    arrangements. So, I cannot bring you back yet, but I can move you to another ce."


    After hearing his exnation, Mu Tangxue nodded. After all, she knew that joining the Shen family was


    not easy. She said, "Alright, I will do as you say."


    "Let''s have breakfast together."


    Tofort her, Grandpa Shen suppressed his repulsion toward Mu Tangxue and had breakfast with


    her. Not only that, he ordered his people to move her to another safer ce afterward.


    Mu Tangxue could feel Grandpa Shen''s care toward her, but at the same time, she had a feeling that


    he seemed to be wary of her.


    She was not sure if Mu Qiqi had said something bad about her. She must not let Mu Qiqi have the


    upper hand.


    So, just before Grandpa Mu was about to leave, Mu Tangxue dragged his sleeve and said, "Grandpa, I


    know that my sister hates me. So, she must be unwilling to see me. But, I have really changed. Can


    you tell her for me?"


    "I have not seen your sister. Don''t be cranky," said Grandpa Shen.


    "Okay, I will wait, Grandpa."


    After breakfast, Grandpa Shen returned to his house. Then, he thought of Mu Tangxue. If he really lets


    her join the Shen family, his family would never have peace ever again.


    Luckily, Mu Tangxue was not his flesh and blood. Otherwise, he would not know how to face his


    ancestors after his death.


    It had been quite some time since hest visited his son. Perhaps, he should bring Mu Qiqi along.

 Chapter 129: I Will Torture Her With All My Might

    Chapter 129: I Will Torture Her With All My Might


    On the same day, the police in Jianchuan contacted Su Zipei. They had found new clues in the case of


    the fire of the house of the Mu family.


    After so long, why were they still investigating the case? Wasn''t the case closed already?


    But, Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi went to the police station anyway.


    Apparently, the police had captured a thug group. They specialized in helping people to do dirty jobs


    with payment. When they were investigating a group fight, a man called Cheng Qiang confessed that


    he had received money from the Mu family and took the key to enter the vi.


    In the vi, he did two things. The first thing he did was to ignite the wall. The next thing he did was to


    lock all the doors of all the rooms from the outside.


    "Who hired you? You better confess now!"


    "Who else could it be? That dead woman''s husband, of course! He did not want to let her take away his


    assets. So, he created the fire and burnt his wife down." The short and thin man was filthy. He looked


    at the floor when confessing.


    "That man gave me arge sum of money. He even sent me overseas. But I came back secretly


    because my wife said she was about to give birth."


    "I always do my job without leaving a trace. But this time, I was tricked by my wife toe back."


    "Without leaving a trace? Now, you will have to spend the rest of life in prison."


    After the interrogation, the police came out to meet Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi.


    "Now that we have gathered important clues and evidence of this case, I believe we can solve the case


    very soon."


    "Although I have been mentally prepared myself for this, I still find it hard to ept the truth. It is


    devastating," said Su Zipei. They knew it all along who had caused the fire. But she did not believe that


    Mu Tangxue would be innocent.


    "Sir, my other niece was in the vi that day. Will you summon her again?"


    "Questioning her is part of the procedure," replied the police officer. He said, "Don''t worry. Since it is not


    an ident, we will surely look into the case."


    "Sir, my mother went to the house with awyer that day. And thewyer said that that man agreed on


    the divorce without any objection. My mother should have left the house after getting the papers


    signed. Who would stay in the house of her ex-husband overnight?"


    "Unless, someone asked her to."


    "What do you mean?" asked the police officer.


    "Mu Tangxue is my sister. It might seem that I am a bit too much to say my sister is a suspect, but I still


    hope the police will investigate the case in this direction.


    My mother''s face waspletely disfigured when she died, I do not want the criminals to get away with


    this," said Mu Qiqi.


    The police nodded and said, "Sure, we will keep an eye on it."


    When they walked out of the police station, Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi were very emotional. Nevertheless,


    Papa Mu would never get away with this time.


    The police had issued an arrest warrant on Papa Mu.


    Of course, Grandpa Mu was not going to cover his son for his crime anymore. He was so d to offer


    his help to the police. But the police did not want to alert Papa Mu and make him run away again, so


    they did not inform Grandpa Mu about this.


    Later, the police contacted Grandpa Shen so that they could question Mu Tangxue. They knew where


    she was thanks to the hint given by Su Zipei.


    Since it was the Shen family, the police did not dare to be too reckless. But Grandpa Shen was very


    understanding and liberal. He said, "She was with me. Since the police need her, of course I will make


    her cooperate."


    Mu Tangxue did not expect that Papa Mu would be exposed so soon. When she saw the police, she


    was very nervous. However, she concealed her feelings very well. But she deliberately acted pitiful


    again in front of Grandpa Shen.


    "Grandpa, I am very scared."


    "It''s alright. You just have to answer what the police ask honestly."


    In fact, Mu Tangxue was still considered a victim in this case. So she was summoned to the police


    station. Instead of being interrogated, she just had to help the police to rify some doubts.


    "Okay," said Mu Tangxue reluctantly and pitifully.


    After that, the police conducted an inquiry for half an hour at Mu Tangxue''s residence. However, the


    police obviously underestimated Mu Tangxue''s mentality.


    She kept on saying that she did not know anything during the conversation. She also insisted that she


    could not save her mother because her door was locked.


    And when she was asked for the details, she just cried.


    With this, the police could not really get anything useful from her, more to say to find her fault.


    Moreover, when being asked, she could exin clearly that her mother stayed over that night to take


    care of her after being physically abused by her father.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Her im could not be verified now because Mama Mu was dead. So, they could not do anything about


    it.


    "Thank you for your cooperation today.


    We will notify you of any news afterward."


    Mu Tangxue was scared to death. She sat on the couch, wailing.


    When seeing her crying so hard, who would have the heart to ask more, or to suspect her?


    "Grandpa, it was all my fault. I could not open the door."


    "Alright, it was not your fault. Get a good rest. The police were just trying to find out the truth," said


    Grandpa Shen quickly to calm her down.


    The truth?


    There was never a truth. Before this, she had still thought that she was used by her father to take the


    me for this case. But now, all the evidence pointed to him as the prime suspect. It could not be


    better than this.


    Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi knew that Mu Tangxue would not be affected by this incident.


    But even so, they still wanted to try.


    "The police did not get anything just as predicted. Of course Mu Tangxue would insist that she was


    asleep and could not open the door. Now that there''sa witness to testify her im, it is even easier for


    her to clear her name."


    Lu Wenhua visited Su Zipei and Mu Qiqi in the evening. It was when he entered the vi that Su Zipei


    received the news from the police.


    Seeing their solemn faces, Lu Wenhua felt helpless.


    "Why didn''t the fire burn Mu Tangxue to death? Why didn''t that scum think of burning Mu Tangxue


    altogether?"


    Upon hearing Mu Qiqi, Su Zipei and Lu Wenhua looked at each other. They said, "Qiqi."


    "Aunt, Uncle Lu, I really mean it. If Mu Tangxue escapes this time, I will torture her with all my might in


    the future. No matter where and when."


    "You are the realdy of the Shen family. What is she? Do you think you will not have the chance to do


    so?" Then, Su Zipei said, "She is now having fun acting all pitifully. You will see if she can go through


    the Shen family''s door."


    "She is right, Qiqi. The time of her doom is yet toe. Now that the scum is wanted, Mu Tangxue will


    eventually let the cat out of the bag."


    And at the same time, Sheng Xiao sent her a message.


    "Your grandfather wants to meet you. Do you want to meet him?"

 Chapter 130: You Are Such an Interesting Girl

    Chapter 130: You Are Such an Interesting Girl


    Mu Qiqi was shocked. She was holding her phone, but she did not know how to reply to the message


    for now. After quite some time, she gathered her courage and replied to Sheng Xiao.


    "Sure."


    If it was not Sheng Xiao who told her she should return to her real family, she would not want to get


    involved with a rich family again.


    "Jing Yun wille and fetch you tonight. Don''t be nervous, okay?" replied Sheng Xiao.


    "I am not," replied Sheng Xiao.


    You would feel nervous when you have expectations of someone. However, it was obvious that she


    had no expectation of the Shen family.


    "I will rush over after I get my job done."


    "Okay."


    Mu Qiqi sent a one-word reply. But she was still reluctant to return to the Shen family. Because once


    the Shen family knew about her existence and asked her to move in with them, wouldn''t it mean that


    she would lose her chance to meet Sheng Xiao?


    Of course, when she promised to meet Grandpa Mu, it meant that she believed that Sheng Xiao would


    take care of this matter for her. She was only curious about how he would solve the problem.


    When Su Zipei saw her being out of sort, she quickly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mu Qiqi replied, "Xiaoxiao told me that Grandpa Shen wants to meet me."


    "If Grandpa Shen wants to see you, you can just go. Qiqi, you are a member of the Shen family, this is


    a fact," said Su Zipei. She had the same thought as Sheng Xiao. Although Mu Qiqi looked strong as if


    she did not need a family after Mama Mu died, Grandpa Mu was in fact her family. And fortunately, she


    still had a father.


    "I know." Mu Qiqi nodded and returned to her room.


    "Is something bothering her?" Su Zipei was worried seeing Mu Qiqi being so down.


    Lu Wenhua knew what was bothering Mu Qiqi. So, he exined, "If Qiqi returns to the Shen family, her


    rtionship with Sheng Xiao would change. How can she not worry about that?"


    "She does not have to worry at all. Sheng Xiao will definitely make sure things will not change when he


    makes such an arrangement."


    Su Zipei trusted Sheng Xiao.


    In the evening, Mu Qiqi changed into an aqua blue dress and got into Jing Yun''s car.


    This seemed to be the first time Mu Qiqi was alone with Jing Yun in the same space. Mu Qiqi knew it all


    along that Jing Yun did not really like her much. So, on the way to the hospital, they were very awkward


    with each other. Mu Qiqi wanted to find a topic to talk about, but she did not think Jing Yun might want


    to talk to her.


    "Miss Qiqi, I know what you are thinking about. But since I choose to be on the young master''s side, I


    will help you wholeheartedly.


    "


    "He likes you and he chooses you. He doesn''t even mind going against the whole world. So, I will not


    let him fight alone. I hope that you will not let him fight alone as well. This is the happiness of the two of


    you."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Qiqi did not quite understand him.


    "You know that it is very difficult to marry into the Sheng family. Young Master Sheng does not mind


    you having no background and will grant you any wish, but since you are a Shen, you should act like


    one and stand firm in the Shen family. Then, when your rtionship with him is exposed, the Sheng


    family will not ridicule and embarrass him. Do you understand?"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Although, I don''t know how he will ovee this obstacle with this uncle-niece rtionship of yours in


    the family."


    "I understand what you mean," replied Mu Qiqi seriously. "I will do my best to stand firm in the Shen


    family. I can sacrifice anything to be with Xiaoxiao."


    "Remember what you said today."


    Deep in her mind, Mu Qiqi reminded herself countlessly.


    Although there might be things that she was incapable of, dislike or unwilling to do, she would still try


    her best for Sheng Xiao''s sake. Because she knew that it was not an easy task if she wanted to be with


    Sheng Xiao forever. Unless, they did not want approval from anyone.


    However, Xiaoxiao was an outstanding man the crown prince of Huang Yao. Mu Qiqi did not want


    Sheng Xiao to lose his glory. He ought to stand at the highest and most dazzling ce.


    They reached the hospital shortly. Jing Yun led Mu Qiqi to Shen Jianchuan''s ward. When they entered


    the room, Grandpa Shen was wiping his son''s body.


    "Mr. Shen, she is here."


    Grandpa Shen put down the towel and turned around. He saw Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue looked very much alike. But oddly enough, they werepletely different.


    Their biggest difference was their eyes. Mu Qiqi now looked confused and was at a loss. That should


    be the reaction for a normal person. Unlike Mu Tangxue, she cried and could call him Grandpa''


    straightaway.


    "Old Mr. Shen," Mu Qiqi greeted him politely with a bow.


    But Grandpa Shen frowned when he heard the way she addressed him.


    "Your sister does not address me this way. She calls me Grandpa'' so affectionately."


    "She can call you that way so easily because she is not sincere at all. I believe you will not want it


    anyway," exined Mu Qiqi.


    "You are such an interesting girl," said Grandpa Shen,ughing. He pointed at her and said to Jing


    Yun, "I want to talk to her in private."


    "Then I shall leave," said Jing Yun. Then, he looked at Mu Qiqi and wished her the best of luck.


    Mu Qiqi remained silent and walked to the bed. Then, she looked at the thin man lying on the bed.


    "He is your father, who has been living like a dead man for all these years."


    "Old Mr. Shen, I am not a sweet talker. I do not know what to say tofort you..."


    Grandpa Shen chuckled. He studied Mu Qiqi from top to bottom. When he saw the tattoo on her


    earlobe, he frowned with disapproval.


    "Why did you get a tattoo at such a young age? It is not pretty."


    Mu Qiqi touched her earlobe and chuckled. She said, "Come to think of it, it was all because of a


    dream. I dreamt that Mu Tangxue pretended to be me and did all kinds of vicious things. That is why I


    got this tattoo, so that we can look very different."


    "You are very different from her. You are my family and she is not!" said Grandpa Shen seriously. He


    stared at Mu Qiqi, then he turned around and continued wiping his son''s arm.


    "I can feel that you are wary of me. Can I know why?"


    "I do not know you yet. Maybe I will rx more when I get to understand you."


    Grandpa Shen nodded and said, "We can meet frequently in the future. Until the time you are back in


    the Shen family, you will not be so rigid."


    "What should I say to you? If you can be half as cunning as Mu Tangxue, you will not be bullied to this


    extent!"


    "But look at you now, you are very much like me when I was young."


    When Mu Qiqi was about to speak, Sheng Xiao appeared behind them.


    All in all, he was worried that Mu Qiqi might not be able to handle this old man.

 Chapter 131: It’s Already a Mess

    Chapter 131: It¡¯s Already a Mess


    "Happy chatting?"


    "It is hard to talk with this girl," said the old man.


    "She is just like my old self. She can''t even say a word to a person she is not familiar with. It is so


    awkward."


    Sheng Xiao put his right hand on Mu Qiqi''s head and pulled her away, as if a mother was protecting her


    baby. Then, he said, "What fun do you have chatting with her? You should chat with me."


    "She has to return to the Shen family, I should tell the maids to prepare a room for her."


    Mu Qiqi immediately looked at Sheng Xiao when she heard this. But Sheng Xiao just smiled and said,


    "Uncle Shen, you can acknowledge her as your granddaughter, but it is better not to let her live with


    you."


    "Why?"


    "First of all, Brother Shen''s fianc??e has been taking care of him for all these years. If you simply bring


    Qiqi back to your ce, what would she think? Also, all the Shen brothers have already regarded her


    as their sister-inw. When you bring Qiqi back like that, won''t it mean that you are letting them bully


    her?"


    "But she is still our family member..."


    "Is my vi not asfortable as your mansion? By the way, Qiqi still has her aunt with her. Won''t it be


    safer if you just acknowledge her identity and let her live in my vi? Let''s wait until Qiqi is familiar with


    her uncles, then only she moves in and lives with the Shen family. Isn''t that better?"


    Grandpa Shen found his suggestion quite reasonable.


    After all, the Shen family needed time to ept this fact.


    "But it is impossible for Qiqi not to go to the mansion of the Shen family for her whole life."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You can bring her back on New Year or during any other celebration. Who can say anything about


    that? If you think it is inappropriate for her to live in a house that belongs to the Sheng family, you can


    just buy it. Anyway, she is used to living there, and she has her aunt to take care of her."


    After hearing Sheng Xiao''s arrangement, Grandpa Shen nodded. "Okay, I will do as you''ve said. But, I


    might need to trouble Jing Yun..."


    Mu Qiqi was very nervous when they were talking. She was worried that Grandpa Shen might not


    agree to let her live in the vi.


    But when Grandpa Shen agreed to it, she was relieved.


    Mu Qiqi secretly gave Sheng Xiao a nudge but he signaled her to stay still.


    "But Qiqi, you should call Sheng Xiao your uncle, do you address him ordingly?"


    Sheng Xiao''s face darkened as soon as Grandpa Shen said it. "I am just eight years older than her."


    "We should not mess the generations up."


    What was he saying? It was already a mess.


    Now that they had already been sleeping together, they would not care about the difference in


    generation.


    The old man was just so stubborn and traditional.


    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao. She could not make herself call him uncle.


    "How is the matter of Brother Shen going?" Sheng Xiao quickly changed the topic and drew everyone''s


    attention to Shen Jianchuan.


    "That scum from the Mu family is wanted. When he is caught, we will see what we can get from his


    mouth," Grandpa Shen replied. "Until then, I will tell the Shen family about Mu Qiqi. I do not want to


    dy the matter regarding Mu Tangxue anymore. That girl is just so full of drama. I really do not want


    to be with her for another second more. I do not know how far she can get asking for things. I bet you


    will not believe that she nearly seeded in making me bring her back to the Shen family."


    "She will definitely ask you to let her see Mu Qiqi and say she wants to reconcile with her."


    Grandpa Shen made a face at Sheng Xiao, as if he had seen a monster. "Don''t say it."


    "She will not be happy being kept in a small house."


    Sheng Xiao was implying that if Grandpa Shen kept on refusing to let Mu Tangxue go to the Shen


    family, she would make her move. Now that Papa Mu was being hunted down in the whole city, of


    course she would want to hide in a safe ce. And she knew the Shen family was safer than any other


    ce she could hide.


    "You don''t believe me? Let''s make a bet."


    Grandpa Shen was actually a very funny old man. Mu Qiqi could feel that Sheng Xiao kept talking to


    Grandpa Shen because he wanted to make her feel more rxed.


    In the end, the two men kept on talking and talking. As for Mu Qiqi, she picked up the towel and started


    wiping Shen Jianchuan''s body.


    Although she did not feel much for Shen Jianchuan, he was still her father. Her real father!


    Soon after, Mu Tangxue''s bodyguard called Grandpa Shen. After Grandpa Shen hung up, he pointed to


    Sheng Xiao and said, "You are a jinx!"


    "Go quick."


    "Send Qiqi back for me," said Grandpa Shen. He reached his hand out and held Qiqi''s right hand. "I


    need to leave now. But I only do this for you. I must calm Mu Tangxue down for now. I am not taking


    her side. You know, right?"


    "Yes, I know that." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "Go home early. I will see you again in a few days'' time."


    Mu Qiqi sent Grandpa Shen out and got into Sheng Xiao''s car.


    Only after Mu Qiqi had secured her seatbelt, Sheng Xiao said to her, "Just now, you estranged yourself


    from Grandpa Shen because you thought that you have to move back to the Shen''s residence. Am I


    right?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded. "I do not want to be separated from you."


    "Who can make you leave me if I do not agree?" Sheng Xiaoughed. Then, he started driving back to


    their home. "All these were in my n. You don''t have to worry about anything at all."


    "But, you have be my uncle now!"


    "Then I shall let you see if I am your uncle or your man!" Sheng Xiao''s eyes were burning with desire


    when he looked at Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi flushed. "No matter what the other people say about us. I just want


    you to be sure that we are partners. We cannot be separated regardless of soul and flesh."


    "I will remember it!"


    "But, I am really hoping that Mu Tangxue will take this matter to the Shen family. The more she does


    the better." Sheng Xiao smiled as he was driving.


    And Mu Qiqi stared at his profile with a fascinated look. His well-defined features looked very charming


    and sexy under the flickering street lights.


    ...


    Sheng Xiao was right!


    Mu Tangxue was depressed when she identally got to know that Grandpa Shen wanted to meet Mu


    Qiqi today.


    Why didn''t Grandpa Shen want to bring her back to the Shen family yet?


    Why must she stay in this house and let her life be threatened by that scum?


    She could not just sit there and wait for her death. So, she purposely acted in great shock and said that


    she could feel Papa Mu nearby, wanting to take her life. She acted as a frightened girl with great effort.


    She even hit her head against the wall. Her acting skill had really impressed the bodyguards.


    So, she had begged the bodyguards to bring her to the Shen family, to a safe ce, or she would


    continue her self-abuse.


    The bodyguards were helpless so they contacted Grandpa Shen.


    Grandpa Shen let out a heavy sigh. But then, heughed. "Since I am the one asking for this great


    drama, let''s just make it as big as possible!"


    "Let the girl go to the Shen residence. I want to make her the shield to protect Qiqi from the bullets!"


    "Since she wants it so badly, we should grant her that wish!"

 Chapter 132: I Still Have to Pretend Not to Know You

    Chapter 132: I Still Have to Pretend Not to Know You


    Mu Tangxue had hit her head so hard until she bled. No one could bear seeing her like that.


    Grandpa Shen was very surprised. He had never seen a young girl could go so far and use all means


    just to get what she wanted.


    Compared to the one being wanted by the police, this one was more terrifying.


    However, the members of the Shen family were also not easygoing people. If they found out that Shen


    Jianchuan had two daughters, although they might not chase them away, they would show their


    attitudes toward them. They would definitely give scornful looks and make sarcastic remarks to the


    twins, especially after being together with Shen Jianchuan''s fianc??e for so many years. After all, they


    regarded her as their sister-inw and respected her very much.


    If both the sisters were Shen Jianchuan''s daughter, Grandpa Shen thought that it might be a big


    problem. He might not be able to bring the two back to the Shen family. But now that he knew Mu


    Tangxue was not his granddaughter, he was very d to let her show up at the Shen family first. He


    wanted to make her the doormat, and let Qiqi enjoy the privilege of having a sister.


    So, as soon as he left the hospital, he went straight to the small house to fetch Mu Tangxue. Perhaps


    letting her to temporarily live in the room he had prepared was not a problem.


    When Mu Tangxue knew that she was finally going to live in the mansion of the Shen family, she was


    exhrated. However, she could not show her excitement on her face. She had to act weak and fragile,


    because she believed that was the way for a girl to gain more care and sympathy.


    Sadly, she did not know that her tactic was useless to the Shen family. They did not sympathize with


    people they disliked.


    Grandpa Shen liked Mu Qiqi better. She was a bit awkward when talking to people she did not know.


    She had her guts but she was loyal. That was the way a good person should be.


    "Grandpa, have you met my sister? Is she willing to go back to the Shen family?"


    "She is a stubborn one!" Grandpa said with a sigh. "You just look after yourself. You don''t have to worry


    about your sister."


    Judging from Grandpa Shen''s response, Mu Tangxue could almost be sure that he must have been


    rejected by Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi had be a wild girl after starting living outside. Perhaps she could not


    bear being bound by the Shen family. Otherwise, how could she stay with her lover?


    Mu Tangxue sneered in her heart. Before she realized it, she was already at the gate of the mansion of


    the Shen family.


    The mansion was a Chinese-style building with a courtyard. Everything in the mansion showed the


    status of the family. It was alreadyte at night. Everyone had returned home. When they saw Grandpa


    Shen came home bringing along a young girl, they were shocked.


    He did not introduce Mu Tangxue to his family. He told her to stay in her room and leave things to be


    discussed until tomorrow.


    However, how could the Shens wait until tomorrow?


    After Grandpa Shen helped Mu Tangxue settle in, they rushed to him and asked, "Father, what''s this?


    Why did you bring this young girl back?"


    Grandpa Shen''s youngest daughter was the first one to speak up. She was already thirty-two years old


    but still single. She was Mu Qiqi''s youngest aunt.


    "That girl is your eldest brother''s daughter. I will tell you in detail tomorrow morning during breakfast.


    Go to bed now, I am tired." Grandpa Shen had no intention to exin to them at all.


    "Father, what are you doing? That is the daughter of the Mu family. I have seen her in the papers," said


    Shen Libing pointing at Mu Tangxue''s room. Then, she covered her mouth with her hands. "Are you


    saying that Eldest Brother and that woman... It''s impossible!"


    "We will talk about it tomorrow."


    The appearance of Mu Tangxue was bound to set off a storm in the Shen family.


    More importantly, what would Rong Junhan, Shen Jianchuan''s fianc??e think? Grandpa Shen


    intentionally did not want to discuss the matter because he wanted to give time to Shen Bingli to inform


    Rong Junhan about the incident.


    After that, Grandpa Shen called Sheng Xiao. He somehow timed the phone call right at the moment


    Sheng Xiao was embracing Mu Qiqi who was wet with sweat at the moment.


    "Did I disturb you having fun?"


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi beneath her and signaled her to keep quiet. Then, he sat up straight and


    said, "Go on."


    "It is nothing important actually. I just want to tell Qiqi that I have brought Mu Tangxue back just to make


    her into Qiqi''s shield. I do not want her to misunderstand."


    "I will send you her numberter. You can tell her yourself."


    "Okay. You go on." How could Grandpa Shen at this age not know what Sheng Xiao was doing,


    although he had lowered the volume?


    But he would never know who was with Sheng Xiao at that moment.


    After putting away his mobile phone, Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi and kissed her on her head. "We


    have already be one but I still need to pretend not to know you."


    Mu Qiqi and chuckled and said, "Uncle, who are you?"


    "Don''t go overboard, you naughty girl. Anyway, Grandpa Shen is really maximizing Mu Tangxue''s


    usage. He is letting her receive all the bombs so that you will suffer less in the future."


    "That is why we always say God is fair and just. It is her turn to suffer for me now. Serves her right."


    Then, Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the bathroom. "So, you should continue attending university as


    you should be and show your attitude to the Shen family.


    They are a family with dignity. The more you show them your weakness, the more they will hate you.


    Wait, if Mu Tangxue does what she is good at, she will get back ten times their disgust from the Shen


    family."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I will do as you''ve said!"


    "Good girl!" Sheng Xiao kissed her again, and stopped when he was truly satisfied. After washing up,


    they went to bed together.


    As predicted by Sheng Xiao, her future was getting better and better...


    She was going to enroll in Sheng Ting University tomorrow. As for Mu Tangxue, she would be


    "enjoying" the treatment from the Shens.


    The next morning, Mu Qiqi was supposed to go to the university. However, the police informed her that


    Papa Mu was captured. He was found in an old factory on the outskirts of Jianchuan. It was the citizens


    there who had reported him to the police. He was being taken notice of when he robbed the people


    there. He was forced to do so because he was penniless.


    After Su Zipei received the news, she told Mu Qiqi to go for registration. "You go to the university, I will


    go to the police station.


    "Aunt, I want to go too."


    If Mu Qiqi did not see the man with her own eyes, she would feel uneasy. But it would only be


    embarrassing to meet Grandpa Mu at the police station


    "I heard that Mu Tangxue has gone to the Shen family. Qiqi, you better be more careful this time. Don''t


    let her take everything away."


    "Grandpa Mu, everything that is mine will stay with me. Nobody can take it away from me!"


    Grandpa Mu said this because he did not know that it was actually Sheng Xiao who was supporting her


    from the back, not the Shen family. Sheng Xiao was the source of her courage.


    ...


    As for the Shen family, Rong Junhan went to the mansion early in the morning after she heard the


    news that Shen Jianchuan had a daughter. She was very emotional.


    So, since morning, the Shen family was already in an uproar.


    But Grandpa Shen still brought Mu Tangxue out to meet the whole family. Mu Tangxue was standing,


    with her head lowered. She did not dare to look at the elders of the Shen family.


    "Father, Libing told me yesterday that you have brought back Eldest Brother''s daughter. But what is


    this? Isn''t she the daughter of the Mu family? Have you made a mistake?" The second son of the Shen


    family asked.

 Chapter 133: Nobody Can Bully Her!

    Chapter 133: Nobody Can Bully Her!


    "Although she was raised by the Mu family for eighteen years, she really is Jianchuan''s daughter!"


    Grandpa said, sitting at the center. Mu Tangxue was standing just beside her.


    Mu Tangxue felt very ufortable when being studied by all these people.


    "Father, have you conducted a test?"


    "You should not be worried about that." Grandpa Shen snorted.


    "Okay, I will take it as you have. But Eldest Brother... Have you ever thought of how Eldest Sister will


    feel? She has been taking care of Eldest Brother for over ten years. Aren''t you putting her in an


    awkward position when you do this?"


    Sure enough, the Shen could not ept this girl as their niece, especially when she was once the


    daughter of the Mu family. This would mean that Shen Jianchuan and Su Ziqing had an affair. Would it


    mean that Shen Jianchuan had cheated on Rong Junhan?


    The person they were discussing was sitting right with them. She was sobbing quietly, because she


    knew there would be people speaking up for her.


    "But still, she is Jianchuan''s daughter, a member of the Shen family! How can I let a member of the


    Shen family out there, having nobody to care about her?"


    "Father, we do not mean this way. I mean, won''t you hurt Eldest Sister too much when you just bring


    her back?"


    "And you should know what kind of a person you are bringing back to the Shen family. It is all on the


    papers. If she has her dignity, she wouldn''t be in such a rush to join the Shen family, would she?"


    "How rude!" yelled Grandpa Shen. "Are you the head of the Shen family?"


    "Father..."


    "Now that I have brought her back, let me tell you. I know it is hard to ept, but she is your brother''s


    daughter. He may just have these two daughters in his life," said Granpa Shen. "I know you feel sorry


    for Junhan, I am too. This is not something we can talk about proudly, but what else can I do?"


    "Then..."


    "Junhan, what do you think?"


    Rong Junhan could not ept it. She ran out of the house when Grandpa Shen asked for her opinion.


    For twenty years, she had been taking care of this man for twenty years! In the end, he had children


    with another woman?


    Who could even ept that?


    "Eldest Sister!" shouted the brothers. But she had already left.


    "Father, you can acknowledge her as your granddaughter. As for the few of us, we will not. You don''t


    care about what we think anyway."


    It was a very unhappy breakfast gathering.


    In a short time, only Grandpa Shen and Mu Tangxue were left sitting at the dining room.


    Things turned out to be just as predicted. So, Grandpa Shen could still remain calm easily. He said,


    "Just eat, and don''t bother about them."


    Mu Tangxue was trembling with fear. She had never expected that the Shens would be so disgusted


    with her existence.


    "Grandpa, I..."


    "It''s alright. You still have me."


    What''s the use of having Grandpa Shen? Most of the people in the family did not acknowledge her.


    And seeing how aggressive their reactions were, it was impossible that they would ept her any


    sooner. The Shen family was too far off from what she had expected. She was supposed toe here


    to enjoy her life as a youngdy, not to be bullied and be criticized.


    Grandpa Shen took a nce at Mu Tangxue. He knew that she would be disappointed.


    Did she think it was easy to join another''s family? This was just the beginning.


    Later, Grandpa Shen received a call from the police station. Papa Mu had testified Mu Tangxue as the


    culprit of the fire. So the police needed to let Mu Tangxue confront Papa Mu at the police station.


    "I have plenty of time. It is not a problem to go to the police station."


    But Mu Tangxue would never want to. "Grandpa, can I not go?"


    "That bastard has been caught. You don''t have to be scared," said Grandpa Shen. "It will be fine. Just


    listen to me."


    "Alright then," replied Mu Tangxue. She looked very sick. "Grandpa, is Sister really noting back?"


    "Why do you ask?" Grandpa Shen intentionally asked, although he knew what she was thinking.


    "Nothing."


    How would Grandpa Shen not know Mu Tangxue''s mind? She must have thought that she would


    be ady in the Shen family and enjoy a more luxurious life than when she was in the Mu family


    once she came here. But the fact now was that she learnt that her existence was not being epted


    by the Shen family.


    At this time, of course she would want to make Mu Qiqi take all the me.


    Without her sister, how could she not feel miserable? So, how would she not ask about her sister?


    Grandpa Shen knew her intention very clearly. But sorry to say, that was what she was supposed to do


    now, to suffer for Qiqi''s sake!


    Soon after, Grandpa Shen took Mu Tangxue to the police station. Mu Qiqi was still there. When she


    saw them, she said to Su Zipei, "Aunt, I need to go to the university now."


    "Alright, off you go. I will update youter."


    Mu Qiqi did not want to see Mu Tangxue at all. So she wanted to leave quickly. However, Mu Tangxue


    was longing to see Mu Qiqi.


    When she saw Mu Qiqi was leaving, she quickly stopped her. But she was immediately blocked by Su


    Zipei. "What are you doing?"


    "Aunt, why is Sister leaving when she saw me?"


    "She started university today. Do you think she is just as free as you?" Su Zipei said and nodded to


    Grandpa Shen as a greeting.


    "You must be Grandpa Shen."


    "Tangxue, you go, I will wait outside." Grandpa Shen let the police lead Mu Tangxue into the room.


    Although Mu Tangxue was very unwilling, she was forced to obey Grandpa Shen and go with the


    police. She knew that what Papa Mu said was not going to harm her because there was no evidence,


    but she still felt uneasy.


    She did not want Grandpa Shen to be alone with Su Zipei. She could feel a sense of danger. She was


    scared that Su Zipei would badmouth her in front of Grandpa Shen.


    In fact, Grandpa Shen knew it all along that Papa Mu was telling the truth. The fire was Mu Tangxue''s


    n.


    So, when Mu Tangxue entered the interrogation room, Grandpa Shen and Su Zipei got into his car. "So


    you must have seen how much Qiqi hated Mu Tangxue."


    "What is it to be afraid of? If I were Qiqi, I would have beaten Mu Tangxue into a pulp. But the thing


    now is that Qiqi is a girl," said Grandpa Shen. "She is such a greedy person. Since she is now in the


    Shen family to take Qiqi''s sufferings, we should just let her be. She is the one who asks for it."


    "Then, when are you going to reveal the truth about the two of them?"


    "I have told my family about their existence. So, I will make arrangements as soon as possible for Qiqi


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    to return to the Shen family. My granddaughter shall return honorably. I will let her continue living in the


    vi. Then nobody will be able to bully her!"

 Chapter 134: The Real Young Lady Shen, Please Grant Me My Wish!

    Chapter 134: The Real Young Lady Shen, Please Grant Me My Wish!


    When Mu Tangxue got into the police station, she yed dumb as she normally did. No matter what


    the police asked or how infuriated Papa Mu was, she denied everything.


    Since Papa Mu and the police had no evidence, they could only let Mu Tangxue escape from her crime.


    When Mu Tangxue got out from the interrogation room, her face was wet with tears as expected. If


    people did not know her true evil self, they would already be tricked by her face.


    "There is nothing more to do, Miss Mu. You can go now."


    "Sir, I just want to ask. Will Uncle Mu be sentenced to death?" Before Mu Tangxue left, she asked the


    police officer beside her.


    "Sentencing is the job of the judge. I cannot answer this question."


    The police did not know what Mu Tangxue was thinking about. But the truth was, she was afraid that if


    Papa Mu was sentenced to prison, he would get revenge on her when he got out of prison.


    But she could not tell the police her concern.


    When she walked out of the interrogation room, seeing Grandpa Shen and Su Zipei chatting, she


    started worrying again. This time, she was worried that Su Zipei would tell Grandpa Shen bad things


    about her.


    "Done? Did the police say anything?"


    "Everything is done, Grandpa. We can go home now," said Mu Tangxue between sobs.


    And right at that moment, Su Zipei stood up and said, "Although it was not you who did that, I would


    rather believe what your father said."


    "Aunt, I know you hate me because of my sister. But, I am your niece as well. Even though I was bad, I


    have changed now. By the way, killing Mommy is a big offence, I will not admit it if I am not the one who


    did it. Please do not say that again," Mu Tangxue felt miserable and started sobbing.


    Grandpa Shen quicklyforted her. "Since you are innocent, you should not cry. Wipe away your


    tears and let''s go home."


    "Yes." Mu Tangxue nodded and wiped away her tears. Then, she left with Grandpa Shen.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Su Zipei sneered. But she knew it was almost impossible to prove that Mu Tangxue was guilty.


    It didn''t matter.


    Mu Tangxue still had a long suffering to go through!


    After Su Zipei got everything done, she called Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi had also taken care of her registration.


    But it was just that because she was so famous, all the new students gossiped about her when they


    saw her on campus.


    "Isn''t she Mu Qiqi, the one who got in with seven hundred and thirty marks? I never expected that she


    would enroll in the Faculty of Forensic Science. That is the most unpopr faculty."


    "When she retook the paper alone, she knew that people would be questioning her qualifications.


    Although the paper she answered was revealed, it was still a retake and she sat for the paper alone.


    So, perhaps that is why she chose Forensic Science."


    "I had read her answers, all of her answers were right at the point. I have rarely seen a girl who is so


    good at physics."


    "It is just the beginning of the semester and she is already a legend here. I am so jealous of her."


    "But, it is a shame that she was disowned by her family. I don''t think she is that good anymore. She is


    an unwanted daughter of the Mu family, there is nothing good about that."


    Mu Qiqi heard them along the way. Although they did not mean to hurt her, theymented a lot about


    her. So, she decided to keep a low profile. She just wanted to attend school instead of being famous.


    Moreover, she needed to be even more careful when she had a rtionship with Sheng Xiao. This was


    her fate.


    And, who was the daughter of the Mu family? She was a Shen!


    ...


    Mu Qiqi returned to the police station once more. She had not seen Papa Mu since he was caught.


    Although thew could not prove Mu Tangxue''s guilt, she still wanted to know clearly how she nned


    it with Papa Mu and caused the death of her mother.


    The police arranged a meeting for Mu Qiqi and Papa Mu.


    When Papa Mu saw Mu Qiqi, he looked calm, unlike when he saw Mu Tangxue. "What do you want to


    know? I have told the police everything."


    "I want to know what Mu Tangxue told you."


    "She told me not to worry about anything.


    She would take care of my divorce with that woman. She told me she would not let that woman get a


    single cent from me. Also, she reminded me to agree to all the conditions that the woman demanded


    because she would help me to get what I wanted." Papa Mu smirked and said, "But now, she denies


    everything."


    "You are the one who raised this wolf. Of course you will have to bear the consequences yourself," Mu


    Qiqi said to Papa Mu''s face. Then, she stood up. Just as she was about to leave, Papa Mu opened his


    mouth.


    "Qiqi, I so desperately wish that you will choke her to death. Since you hate her very much, you will,


    right?"


    "I won''t!" Mu Qiqi shook her head and said, "Because I will make her suffer worse than this."


    "Let me tell you one more thing. I am indeed the daughter of the Shen family, but Mu Tangxue is your


    daughter. I swear. She is not a Shen."


    Papa Muughed as he heard this. "So, she is acting all high and mighty in front of me but she does


    not know she is not a Shen?"


    "Will you tell her this?"


    "This is such an interesting thing. Why would I tell her?" Papa Mu questioned her back. "After all, my


    family has been broken into pieces. It is my fate to live the rest of my life this way. In this case, why


    would I let her live a better life?"


    Mu Qiqi smirked and walked out of the police station. This time, for good.


    Later, Sheng Xiao drove his car right to the entrance of the police station. He honked several times.


    After Mu Qiqi figured out who the man in the car was, she let out a sigh of relief.


    "Revengeful lil'' princess, can we go home now?"


    "Why do you get off work so early today?" Mu Qiqi asked the man with sunsses.


    "I wanted to send you to school this morning. But I had an important meeting at ten. So now, I am


    dinner?"


    "Why is it so grand? What are we celebrating?"


    "Today is the day Papa Mu is caught and the day you started university. More importantly, it is the day


    the Shen family has turned upside down. Should it be celebrated?"


    Sheng Xiao gave her a charming but somehow yful smile. "I feel so good when other people aren''t


    doing well. The real Young Lady Shen, please grant me my wish!"

 Chapter 135: Let Qiqi Come Home This Coming Weekend

    Chapter 135: Let Qiqi Come Home This Coming Weekend


    What about my aunt then?"


    "Does she need your concern? Lu Wenhua would know what to do. Don''t you think that you are being


    a third wheel between them?"


    Mu Qiqiughed after she heard Sheng Xiao''s words. "You are right."


    When she thought about this, she decided to just listen to Sheng Xiao. As long as she was with this


    man, she would be fine with where she would go or what she would do.


    While she was enjoying her steak, Mu Tangxue did not seem to be enjoying herself.


    Although Grandpa Shen was being protective of her, he was still just one person. It was hard for him to


    go against all the other people in the family.


    After the unhappy breakfast gathering, the Shens went to work respectively. But when they got home,


    they started to coerce him again.


    "Father, when I got off work, I visited Eldest Sister. Her eyes were all swollen. I bet she must have been


    crying for the whole day. Don''t you think what you are doing is not very kind?"


    Second Elder, Grandpa Shen''s second son, could not help butined, "We can obey anything you


    want us to do. But not this time. We do not agree to let this girl join our family. There are so many other


    solutions to this matter. But what you want to do is not one of them."


    "I know you all are upset about this. But I have told you, she is your brother''s daughter!"


    "Only she came back. How about the other one? Why is the other one not willing toe back?" asked


    Second Elder.


    "She might not necessarily look up to the Shen family."


    "It is settled then, isn''t it? Let them live together and don''te back to the Shen family. Isn''t it good for


    all of us? Or just let me make the arrangements. I will send that Xue... whatever her name is... I will


    send her overseas and to receive the best education!"


    "I am the one who brought her back. None of you have the right to say no!" Grandpa Shen suddenly


    became fierce.


    "Are you going to disregard all of us just for her?"


    "I will be holding a gathering thising weekend. Then, I will reveal their identities. You better be


    prepared."


    "Father."


    "Everyone must be present. This is an order."


    Grandpa Shen might look nice and friendly most of the time.


    But at certain times, he would show his firm attitude as the elder of the family. When he did, they could


    not go against him.


    Mu Tangxue was in the living room. When Second Elder stormed out of the house, he saw Mu Tangxue


    so he yelled at her, "There will never be a ce for you in this family. Apart from Father, no one will


    acknowledge your identity!"


    "As an elder, although I should not say this, why isn''t your sister wanting to join the Shen family in a


    hurry?"


    Second Elder was very upset with this incident. This was all because of Rong Junhan. Since Shen


    Jianchuan was in a vegetative state, Rong Junhan had been helping him a lot, just like a sister helping


    her own brother.


    Mu Tangxue was upset and cried immediately.


    When Second Elder saw her reaction, he was even angrier. "All you know to do is cry."


    Then, Grandpa Shen walked out of the study. When he saw Mu Tangxue being sad, he said


    nonchntly, "Just ignore them. And one more thing, I will officially reveal you and your sister''s


    identities thising weekend."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Mu Tangxue had absolutely no idea about what Grandpa Shen really meant. He was going to tell


    everyone that Mu Qiqi was his granddaughter. As for her, she was in fact, a Mu.


    When it was dinner time, Mu Tangxue was the only one at the dining table. None of the other members


    of the Shen family join her. They just locked themselves in their respective rooms.


    Again, Mu Tangxue was embarrassed!


    Of course they would not starve themselves. So, the siblings decided on eating out.


    "That girl, Mu Tangxue, I am so disgusted with her every time I see her. I have read all her stories in the


    papers. I cannot believe this kind of girl will one daye to our family." Second Elder snorted while


    holding his ss of liquor.


    "As for the other one, what is her name again? Is it Mu Qiqi? I heard that Father has seen her twice.


    But that girl did not seem to be very enthusiastic in joining our family. I am quite impressed with her!"


    "Although they are Eldest Brother''s children, it was still too harsh on Eldest Sister."


    "And Father is going to reveal Mu Tangxue''s identity thising weekend. He is crazy!" Shen San,


    Grandpa Shen''s third son shouted. He was very angry about it, too.


    "But Father has ordered us to be present by then. Now, we can only figure out how to calm Eldest


    Sister down and make her feel better," said Second Elder''s wife.


    "Let''s see. How about this? I go and talk to Mu Tangxue. I will persuade her to leave the Shen family.


    Then I will use my own money to send her to anywhere she wants to go, as long as she is out of our


    sight.


    "


    Mu Tangxue had no idea the members in the Shen family were thinking hard to find ways to send her


    away. At the moment, she was immersed in the happiness of the news that Grandpa Shen was going


    to publicize her identity.


    How would Grandpa Shen not know his children''s feelings? He knew how they despised Mu Tangxue.


    But it was a critical moment now. He had to let them think that Mu Qiqi was not excited in returning to


    the Shen family. With that, they would find her more likable.


    It was indeed the truth that Mu Qiqi did not show strong desire in returning to the Shen family. But


    Grandpa Shen was definite about letting her granddaughtere back.


    On the other hand, when all the Shen brothers and Second Elder''s wife strongly disagree in letting Mu


    Tangxue join their family, Third Elder''s wife thought differently. She knew Grandpa Shen was a


    stubborn man. Since he had made up his mind, he would protect and love the girl. Then, Mu Tangxue


    would be a favorable person in the family. So, she would dly ept the girl into the Shen family.


    By the way, her rtionship with Rong Junhan was not that good at all, so why bother about the Eldest


    Sister with just a nominal status? Shouldn''t she go ttering the new darling of the old man instead?


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    So, when everybody was out for supper in thete night, she grabbed the chance to make some food


    and send it to Mu Tangxue.


    "Tangxue, I am your third aunt."


    Mu Tangxue knew she was trying to be friendly. So she quickly opened the door and let her in. She was


    ady with long hair, who was standing at the door holding a te of food with a big smile.


    "You haven''t slept?"


    "No, Third Aunt."


    "Don''t be bothered by what your uncles said. They had been enchanted by that Eldest Sister for years,"


    she exined. "You are the real youngdy of the Shen family. As for her, she is just an outsider to be


    precise. They will understand you in the future."


    "Thank you, Third Aunt!" Mu Tangxue regained her confidence after this woman came to her.


    What she said was right.


    She was the flesh and blood of the Shen family. But their so-called Eldest Sister was some nobody. By


    "You do not have to be afraid of that woman. You can tell me if you need anything."


    "Okay." Mu Tangxue nodded.


    Grandpa Shen had somehow witnessed the scene. He crossed his hands at his back and sneered.


    Third Elder''s wife was so clever to tter the fake daughter of the Shen family. The truth was, the real


    daughter of the Shen family, was in another vi at the moment.


    Later, Grandpa Shen called Sheng Xiao. He must let Mu Qiqie home thising weekend!

 Chapter 136: Mu Qiqi Is That Good at Keeping Secrets

    Chapter 136: Mu Qiqi Is That Good at Keeping Secrets


    Since Su Zipei knew Mu Qiqi''s rtionship with Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqi seldom saw Sheng Xiao still at


    home when she woke up.


    Normally, he would have already gone to Huang Yao.


    However, it was not the case for today. When Mu Qiqi rolled over on the bed, she was surprised to see


    Sheng Xiao still lying beside her.


    Sheng Xiao did not open his eyes when he draped his arms around Mu Qiqi and put his chin on her


    head.


    "Why haven''t you gone to Huang Yao?"


    "Not today," replied Sheng Xiao. "Grandpa Shen called me yesterday night. He wanted to hold a


    gathering thising weekend to officially announce your identity."


    "So? What does it have to do with you not going to work?"


    "I am bringing you to the boutique to order a dress. There is a charity banquet I have to attend in the


    evening. You shoulde with me." He opened his eyes and got up from bed.


    When Mu Qiqi looked at him, she was almost bewitched by his strong physique again. He always liked


    to just wrap a towel around his waist and expose his upper body. How could she resist such temptation


    to check him out every time he did it?


    Seeing Mu Qiqi''s face, Sheng Xiao lowered his head and looked at his own body. He put on a yful


    smile. "Are you satisfied with it?"


    "I will go and make some sandwiches." Mu Qiqi flushed when he asked.


    Sheng Xiao looked at the direction Mu Qiqi was heading to then shook his head helplessly. They were


    already so intimate and familiar with each other but she was still so shy at times.


    Actually, Mu Qiqi was not going to attend the charity banquet, but she was just apanying him to


    get to the ce.


    He knew that Grandpa Mu was also going to the event. So, he thought it was a good time to let the Mu


    family know he was the one who always backed Mu Qiqi up.


    Knowing none of this, Mu Qiqi was brought to an exclusive haute couture boutique after breakfast.


    Still, Mu Qiqi was worried that she would be recognized by the staff there. But Sheng Xiao tucked her


    chin up and said, "Rx. Jing Yun made this arrangement. So, no one would dare to go out and talk


    about it."


    "I have lots of outfits already. Do I really need to get such a fancy dress just to go to the Shen family?"


    Sheng Xiao draped his arm around her neck and said, "I want to buy my girlfriend some clothes. Do


    you have any opinion about it?"


    Mu Qiqi''s heart was racing. How could she bear the feeling when Sheng Xiao flirted with her?


    Sheng Xiao was busy choosing dresses for Mu Qiqi while Mu Qiqi was busy trying out the dresses in


    the fitting room. While they were busy with themselves, the salespersons were also busy attending to


    their needs.


    But when Mu Qiqi was putting on a dress, she heard some people gossiping.


    "Do you know that noble man outside? He is the young master of the Sheng family. But why does he


    have such a thin girlfriend?"


    "What do you know? She is young. Eighteen years old at most."


    "You are right.


    It is normal for a rich man to y with a young girl. Until when he is bored with the girl or she gets


    pregnant, she will be dumped anyway."


    Mu Qiqi heard their conversation clearly. So, she marched out of the fitting room, passed the dress to


    the manager and walked to Sheng Xiao. Then, she moved forward and whispered into Sheng Xiao''s


    ear.


    After Sheng Xiao listened to what she had said, his eyes darkened. Then, he beckoned the manager


    using his finger.


    When the manager stood close enough, then only he said, "The two staff in the fitting room are too


    noisy. You better make them zip their mouths."


    The manager immediately broke out in a cold sweat. "Don''t worry, Mr. Sheng. I will make proper


    arrangements for them."


    Although Sheng Xiao did not say it clearly, the two would not make it through easily. After all, minding


    their words was the most important thing they needed to know when working in this kind of ce.


    "If it happens again, you should consider closing down your boutique already."


    The manager was trembling with fear. She was now just waiting for the two to leave and she was going


    to fire the two workers. What were these two people that they even dared to offend Sheng Xiao?


    Since she got into the car, Mu Qiqi pulled a long face. "Is it fun to talk about other people''s lives?"


    Sheng Xiao chuckled and patted her head. "They are in charge of the talking, then I will take charge of


    making them shut up."


    "But, I haven''t bought a dress yet!"


    "Who said so?" Sheng Xiao said with suspense. "When you were trying out the dresses. I have already


    chosen one for you. After she finishes altering the dress to fit your body, she will send it to the vi."


    "You know my measurements?"


    Sheng Xiao looked at her from top to bottom. "Is it difficult to know your measurements?"


    Mu Qiqi snorted and stopped talking. They rarely went out for a date in broad daylight. So, after lunch,


    Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the hotel where the charity banquet would be held for a short rest. "The


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    event will end at three o''clock. I wille and get you afterward."


    "I can just go home."


    "Wait for me." Sheng Xiao was not giving Mu Qiqi any chance to reject. He put on his maroon suit and


    went straight to the banquet hall.


    As expected, Grandpa Mu and Mu Xiao came as well.


    During the banquet, Sheng Xiao only focused on aplishing his mission for Huang Yao.


    He donated a few hundred thousand for charity work. He did not even try to go against the Mu family.


    Grandpa Mu was curious. Had Sheng Xiao be zen?


    What he did not expect was that Sheng Xiao purposely stopped his car right in front of theirs when they


    were leaving the hotel. And the person who got into the car with Sheng Xiao would be Mu Qiqi.


    When Mr. Mu Xiao saw the girl, he pointed at her and said, "Father, isn''t she Qiqi?"


    "Where is she?" Grandpa looked in the direction his son was pointing at. Mu Qiqi wore a cap to cover


    her face when she got into Sheng Xiao''s car. But she was still recognizable. "Yes, she really is Qiqi."


    "How did they get together?"


    "Sheng Xiao and Qiqi?" The two men were confused when they got into their car. But soon enough,


    they understood what it was.


    "Father, I think that the young master of the Sheng family must be the one who helped Qiqi all this


    while. We were just not aware of it," said Mr. Mu Xiao. "Luckily, I did not mess with himst time."


    "No wonder Qiqi always got through all the crises so smoothly. Apparently, Sheng Xiao helped her from


    behind the scenes."


    "But the Sheng family is our enemy."


    Grandpa Shen shook his head and signaled Mr. Mu Xiao to be quiet. "Since Sheng Xiao let us know


    his rtionship with Qiqi, it means he has nothing to be afraid of already. By the way, Mu Qiqi is not a


    member of the Mu family. So, who she is with has nothing to do with us. Sheng Xiao is big trouble, we


    better don''t go and mess with him. The Mu family is too weak to withstand another blow from him. So,


    let''s keep a distance from him. And from now on, don''t mention Qiqi in the Mu family."


    "Yes."


    Mu Xiao was totally aware that Mu Group was not a match to Huang Yao. Moreover, he had just taken


    over Mu Group. He would definitely not want to provoke Sheng Xiao.


    "I never expect that Mu Qiqi is that good at keeping secrets!"


    Sheng Xiao knew the two men behind them had seen him and Mu Qiqi because he intended to let


    them see it. Mu Qiqi was just to be a lowly ant in the Mu family. But now, she was not just the young


    regretful for what they had done and fearful of her.


    Finally, his little one was going to wave goodbye to her past.

 Chapter 137: I Am the Daughter of the Shen Family

    Chapter 137: I Am the Daughter of the Shen Family


    After the charity banquet, Grandpa Mu and his son took a detour to the police station to visit Papa Mu.


    Papa Mu only wanted to meet his father. And he had just one thing to say. When Grandpa Mu picked


    up the phone, Papa Mu said, "Mu Qiqi told me a secret. Have you heard of it? Mu Tangxue is my


    daughter. She has no rtion with the Shen family."


    "Then..."


    "I am willing to see you because I want to tell you this. If Mu Tangxue is humiliated by the Shen family,


    don''t let here back to the Mu family. If you dare to ept her, I am not going to let this slide once I


    am out of here." Papa Mu threatened Grandpa Mu. "If it was not for her, I will not be like this now."


    Grandpa Mu did not show any particr emotions when he heard him. He shrugged and said, "I don''t


    even know the person you are talking about. Has she got anything to do with the Mu family?"


    "She turned me into this. Of course I won''t let her go!"


    "You just stay in the prison and reflect on yourself," said Grandpa Mu and turned to the door. When he


    was about to leave, Papa Mu opened his mouth.


    "Father, I am sorry."


    Grandpa Mu did not say anything. But his lips twitched. Still, he did not turn around to look at his son


    before he left the detention center.


    What has passed is past. He did not hold a grudge toward Mu Qiqi for being together with Sheng Xiao.


    After all, the Mu family had mistreated her. Everything happened to the Mu family was a punishment


    they deserved.


    As for Mu Tangxue, as he said, she was no longer a member in the Mu family. Nobody was allowed to


    mention her name anymore.


    Since she was not a Shen, it was only natural for her to be chased out of the Shen family soon.


    And he, Grandpa Mu, was waiting for that day toe.


    ...


    By this time, almost everyone in the world knew Mu Tangxue was not a member of the Shen family.


    Only she herself did not know about it yet.


    Since the day Grandpa Shen said that he was going to reveal her identity in theing weekend, and


    with Third Aunt''s help, she was now able to have meals with the rest of the family. However, there was


    no interaction among them.


    It was still a great improvement after she had got Third Aunt''s support.


    But the Shens still looked down on her and were not talking to her. And of course, she knew they were


    still consoling Rong Junhan.


    "Just now, the old man and those brothers were discussing inviting Eldest Sister to the house and


    letting you apologize to her. I cannot understand those brothers at all. You have not done anything


    wrong to her, why are they making you kneel in front of her?" When Third Aunt was free, or, it was


    better to put it this way, Third Aunt purposely went to Mu Tangxue to tell her the news.


    "Thank you, Third Aunt, for telling me this. I will say good things about you in front of Grandpa when I


    have the chance."


    People of rich families always did things that would only benefit them. Mu Tangxue knew it all along


    that Third Aunt worked so hard to fawn over her because she wanted to get her son a bright future.


    Even though Grandpa Shen had retired from the military, he was still a highly respected man in that


    field.


    "Then I shall thank you in advance, Xue''er. And you do not have to be afraid when the womanes,


    understand?"


    "Thank you, Third Aunt!"


    They were making her kneel and apologize? What a joke! What did she do wrong? She could not


    control her birth. If she were really Shen Jianchuan''s wife, then she would give in. But the problem was,


    Rong Junhan was just her fianc??e. Why should she, the real Shen apologize to an outsider?


    It was ridiculous!


    No matter how much help Rong Junhan had given to the others, she had done nothing to her.


    Why was she suddenly in the wrong now?


    It would be great if Mu Qiqi was here. Mu Qiqi was a doormat, of course she would kneel and


    apologize. But it was impossible to make her do this for her now.


    Anyway, Grandpa Shen had not agreed to the suggestion. To be fair, Mu Tangxue should thank Rong


    Junhan for taking care of Shen Jianchuan for all these years. But it was not appropriate to let her kneel


    in front of Rong Junhan.


    He knew they were trying to pacify Rong Junhan. But he was not going to let them do this.


    Soon, Rong Junhan reached the mansion of the Shen family. When she saw Mu Tangxue again, she


    could not help but start crying all over again.


    There were only a few people in the house. Since all the men had gone out for work, only the


    daughters inw were left. They were ordered by their husbands to take good care of Rong Junhan.


    When Grandpa Shen walked into the living room, he took a quick look at everyone and said, "Sit down,


    everyone. Tangxue, you sit as well."


    "I ask you toe because I want to apologize for not taking into ount your feelings about this


    matter. But I hope you can understand me as the head of the family as well." Grandpa Shen


    maintained eye contact with Rong Junhan when he said these.


    "I know you have contributed a lot to this family, especially for my son."


    "I have no regret in this life for having you as my daughter-inw. But it is still a fact that Jianchuan has


    children. And if we count the days carefully, the twins were conceived before your engagement with


    Jianchuan. So, Jianchuan did not cheat on you. He was still a free man to do anything before his


    engagement with you."


    "You should also be more liberal about it, okay?"


    Rong Junhan was a prouddy. Even though it was before the engagement, she still could not ept


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    it.


    "Now, Tangxue, go and get a cup of tea for Aunt Rong," ordered Mu Tangxue.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Mu Tangxue obediently held a cup of tea toward Rong Junhan. But Rong Junhan did not say anything


    and took the cup and smashed in on the floor. The hot tea sshed onto Mu Tangxue.


    Mu Tangxe shrieked and took a few steps back.


    Rong Junhan stood up and said, "I am not that easy to be appeased with a cup of tea. Father, I have


    done so much for everyone in the Shen family. Now that Jianchuan suddenly has a daughter, I cannot


    ept it no matter what."


    "But," said Mu Tangxue, "Aunt Rong, it is a fact that my sister and I exist in this world. What can you do


    about that? I also do not know that we will be born in this kind of situation. Is it my fault? Why should I


    be med by you?"


    Rong Junhan red at Mu Tangxue in disbelief. "Are you talking to me?"


    "I..."


    "You have no right to talk to me!" Rong Junhan flung a heavy p onto Mu Tangxue''s face. "Why can''t I


    me you? You should go and ask your mother!"


    "Junhan, you are too much!" Grandpa Shen stood up and shouted.


    "Nobody would even dare to speak to me like this. Does she think that she is the youngdy of the


    Shen family?"


    "But I am!" Mu Tangxue covered her cheek with her hand and said firmly, "I am the daughter of the


    Shen family, and you are just an outsider!"

 Chapter 138: I Want You to Conquer Them

    Chapter 138: I Want You to Conquer Them


    Rong Junhan was shocked to hear Mu Tangxue''s words. The other Shens'' eyes were wide opened in


    disbelief. They had always respected Rong Junhan, so nobody would dare to speak to her like that. Mu


    Tangxue was the first.


    Seeing Rong Junhan wanting to start another fight, Third Aunt immediately charged forward and


    shielded Mu Tangxue from her. "Eldest Sister, she is just a child. You really do not have to be this


    angry!"


    Rong Junhan jeered at her. "I am an outsider?"


    "Don''t be angry, Eldest Sister. What Mu Tangxue said is not totally wrong. She could not choose her


    birth. This is not something you can me her for, right?"


    "Then what do my sacrifices for all these years mean?" asked Rong Junhan.


    "But she is still Eldest Brother''s daughter!"


    "Actually, it is possible for me to give in. Since the existence of the sisters are already known, I cannot


    say anything more. Although I am hurt, I will still ept the fact. But I will never let her stay here. As


    long as I do not know where she is and she will not appear in front of me, I can pretend not to know


    them. Then, I will be less bothered about them."


    "But where should a child of the Shen family be if she does not stay here?" asked Third Aunt.


    "Since I am the child of the Shen family, of course there should be a ce for me to stay!" Mu Tangxue


    was not letting Rong Junhan get in her way this time. "I am just an eighteen-year-old girl. Where can I


    go if I leave my family?"


    "She''s right, Eldest Sister. She is such a delicate young girl. If you let her wander on the street, how are


    we going to exin to Eldest Brother if anything happens to her?"


    Seeing these two people supporting each other in the debate, Rong Junhan was burning with rage.


    But Rong Junhan was not going to waste her time arguing with these two. She asked Grandpa Shen,


    "Father, can you agree to my request? I won''t stop you from seeing her,but I do not want her to live in


    this mansion. She can live anywhere she wants as long as she does not let me see her. Am I asking for


    too much?"


    "Grandpa..." Mu Tangxue did not give in. She begged Grandpa Shen.


    "Qiqi had no intention of living in this mansion. But Mu Tangxue has no ce to go. Since she is a


    Shen, of course I will take care of her."


    "Huh," Rong Junhan smirked. "Then, you will see thising weekend." Rong Junhan snatched her


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    handbag and left the mansion. And Mu Tangxue was pressing her scalded wound and looked at


    Grandpa Shen.


    "Grandpa..


    ."


    "Let''s go to the hospital." Grandpa Shen motioned Third Aunt toe forward. "Let Third Aunt go with


    you."


    "But Father, Eldest Sister is getting angrier," Second Aunt said helplessly.


    "There is nothing we can do about this. Don''t you know Junhan''s temper?" Grandpa Shen nced at


    everyone.


    "Why can''t you just move out and live with your sister?" Second Aunt asked Mu Tangxue. But Third


    Auntughed at the question.


    "Don''t you know the sisters do not get along well? Can they even live together? How can you all


    mistreat your family member for an outsider? Xue''er,e, I will send you to the hospital."


    Mu Tangxue nced at Second Aunt but did not say anything. She let Third Aunt hold her and walked


    to the main door.


    "You did great today. You do not have to fear that woman at all."


    Mu Tangxueughed. Because she felt very good. Rong Junhan was just her father''s fianc??e, how


    could she bepared to her, his daughter? Moreover, Shen Jianchuan and Su Ziqing were a couple


    years ago.


    "Eldest Sister is just jealous. Come to think of it, if your mother was a noblerdy than she was, she


    wouldn''t be engaged with Eldest Brother. If you see things this way, then Eldest Sister was the third


    wheel between them."


    Mu Tangxue agreed with Third Aunt. Anyway, there was still plenty of time for her to win the hearts of


    the Shens. She was a real Shen, wasn''t she?


    More importantly, she came to the Shen family before Mu Qiqi. So, she was at an advantage. Now that


    Third Aunt was her ally, she would be able to deal with Mu Qiqi more easily!


    Despite what she thought, the truth was the other way round.


    Mu Qiqi was indeed yet to return to the Shen family. However, she had Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao knew the Shen family for years. Of course he knew the preferences and taboos of each of


    them.


    ...


    "Your second uncle is the deputy director of the Ministry of Land and Resources. He was a clumsy man


    when he was young. Your grandfather was busy with his military career during that time and your


    grandmother died early. So, he was literally raised by Rong Junhan. So, when you go to the Shens''


    mansion, he might be the loudest one on the opposition side."


    "And your third uncle is a weapon engineer. He does not have much interaction with Rong Junhan.


    But after so many years, he already sees her as part of the family."


    "As for your aunt, she is a bank executive. She is very close to Rong Junhan. They are like sisters."


    "And as for Second Aunt, she is a righteous and capable woman. She always talks straight. On the


    other hand, Third Aunt is a tactful and fickle woman. These two women are not on good terms."


    "As for the rest, Jing Yun had provided detailed exnations about their personalities and preferences


    on paper for you. You should make good use of these few days to read through the materials." Sheng


    Xiao passed the materials to Mu Qiqi.


    "Do I have to please them?"


    "No, you do not. You are my woman. Why should you be pleasing others?" Sheng Xiao frowned. "I


    want you to conquer them. And one more, memorize their preferences so that you can avoid


    unnecessary conflict. This will help a lot."


    Mu Qiqi took the materials and nodded. Then, she took the opportunity to steal a kiss from his lips. "I


    know you are trying to help me."


    "Then I shall look forward to your performance during the weekend."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. If it was not for the sake of being with Sheng Xiao, she would rather be living with Su


    Zipei her whole life.


    Of course, since Mu Tangxue was involved in this drama, she must do her best and put on the most


    perfect performance.


    ...


    However, Mu Qiqi was not aware at all that Grandpa Shen had been in touch with the police these few


    days. He wanted to know how his son was framed by Papa Mu to the extent that he had to spend the


    rest of his days in the hospital.


    Papa Mu had refused to admit it at first. But when Grandpa Shen had found all the people involved in


    the case, he finally opened his mouth. "I knew it. Once I am here, people wille and bring up old


    scores."


    "Therefore, it is better for you to confess early," said the police officers, knocking on the table.


    "Shen Jianchuan deserved it! Su Zipei was married to me already and he was still trying to get her


    back. We were already married at that time!


    "So what was wrong with me digging a hole for him to jump into?


    "But what I did not expect was that slut Su Ziqing could not forget about Shen Jianchuan even after


    marrying me. Although they did not meet up, I knew! I knew it all along!


    "I knew Su Ziqing first! Not Shen Jianchuan. It was he who wanted to snatch her away from me.


    "What kind of a good brother and a good friend was he? A good brother that snatched his friend''s lover,


    was he even a good brother?"

 Chapter 139: Don’t Have Too Much Faith In Me, Uncle Shen

    Chapter 139: Don¡¯t Have Too Much Faith In Me, Uncle Shen


    "What did you do? Tell me!"


    Did it matter now what he did to Shen Jianchuan? Grandpa Shen had always thought that it was his


    son who had gotten into a fight. So, he did not look deeper into the matter since his son caused the


    injury himself. But now it turned out that he was lying in the hospital thanks to his old best friend? Who


    would have thought about that?


    Actually, since the day the identities of the twins were revealed, Grandpa Shen had somehow guessed


    it. But now that Papa Mu was in the prison and fifteen years had passed since the incident happened,


    there was no way to go back to trace back the truth.


    "He became like this just for a woman like that." Grandpa Shen sighed.


    "Senior Officer, do you want to get revenge for the young master?"


    "You sort things out yourself," said Grandpa Shen. He was uninterested in that street rat, but he just


    wanted an eye for an eye. "Quietly."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Leave it to us, Senior Officer. We will take care'' of him."


    This was thest phone call Grandpa Shen had made to settle the old score. Su Ziqing had been in


    fact a ruthless woman. She had given birth to the daughter of the Shen family but had let the Mu family


    raise her. Anyway, she had been punished for what she had done. More importantly, the daughter of


    the Mu family was also paying the price for what she had done now. Mu Tangxue was taking Mu Qiqi''s


    ce and being bombarded by the missiles of the Shen family now.


    Seeing Mu Tangxue being all excited at the moment, he bet theing weekend would be even more


    thrilling.


    Third Elder''s wife was now busying ttering Mu Tangxue. How shameful she would feel after knowing


    the truth.


    As for Mu Qiqi, he did not know how she was feeling right now.


    ...


    In fact, Mu Qiqi was not bothered by the Shen family at all. She was very busy since her first semester


    in Sheng Ting University started. So, in these few days, she was busy registering into the school and


    familiarizing herself with the campus. And for the uing week, she had to attend a military camping


    training outside the school. So, Mu Qiqi was not worried about the Shen family party at all.


    It was only in the evening after Sheng Xiao returned home, he would check on Mu Qiqi''s knowledge


    about the members of the Shen family and her progress on learning the table manner.


    But the lessons always ended with Mu Qiqi sitting on Sheng Xiao''sp.


    "Xiaoxiao, when are you going to let Grandpa know our rtionship after I return to the Shen family?"


    Mu Qiqi wanted to know what she should do next.


    "You still haven''t returned to the Shen family but you already consider yourself a Shen?" Sheng Xiao


    held her with one hand and a wine ss with another. He took a sip.


    Mu Qiqi blushed. She touched Sheng Xiao''s lips with her finger and her eyes were full of affection.


    "Isn''t your family urging you to get married?"


    "Why? Are you already thinking of getting married?" Sheng Xiao chuckled and said, "I promised my


    mother I will bring her a daughter-inw in two years'' time."


    "I will do my best.


    " Mu Qiqi put up her hand as a promise.


    Sheng Xiao put down his ss and held her hand that was put up high. He put her hand on his chest


    and said, "You can show me your best now."


    Mu Qiqi knew what he was saying. So, she reached out her other hand and slowly unbuttoned his shirt.


    Sheng Xiao enjoyed watching Mu Qiqi''s face. When his shirt was open, he picked Mu Qiqi up and put


    her on the table without hesitation. Then, a kiss connected them together. "Whether it is the Shen


    family or the Sheng family that you are joining, I will back you up."


    Mu Qiqi''s heart was as if melted by a ze of fire. All she saw now was Sheng Xiao''s handsome face.


    There was nothing more important this now.


    "I have tried on the dress. It''s very beautiful." Mu Qiqi said in the midst of intimacy.


    Sheng Xiao held her waist and smiled. "Of course, whose taste is that?"


    It was a dazzling ck dress thatplemented Mu Qiqi''s body shape well, pretty but not too mature.


    Sheng Xiao knew it would suit Mu Qiqi the first time he saw the dress. She looked good in dark outfits.


    ...


    The atmosphere in the Shen family was gloomy and tense these days. The whole family struggled with


    anger after the arguments. But they still could not change Grandpa Shen''s mind to announce the return


    of the two sisters.


    Yet Mu Tangxue was not close to anyone apart from Third Aunt since the day she was in the Shen


    family''s mansion. The other family members were annoyed when they saw them sticking to each other


    all the time.


    "This Mu Tangxue is so rude. How about the other one? She hasn''t even made her appearance yet."


    "I heard that she will being tomorrow morning. We will know what kind of person she is when we


    see her. But I bet she will not be any better than this one. They are both raised by the Mu family. How


    different can they be?" said Shen Libing.


    "We will see. Maybe she is worse than Mu Tangxue."


    Grandpa Shen overheard the conversation.


    Instead of arguing with them, he called Sheng Xiao on Saturday night. "Sheng Xiao, how is Qiqi''s


    training with you?"


    "Oh? How are you so sure I will train her?"


    "Qiqi was saved by you. Of course you will make arrangements to train her. The other people might not


    know your style, but I sure do." Grandpa Shenughed. "I am more assured with Qiqi in your hands


    than in anyone else''s hand."


    "Don''t have too much faith in me, Uncle Shen."


    "I will send my people to fetch Qiqi tomorrow morning. Please let Jing Yun do his best for tomorrow''s


    drama."


    There was no other person who was better than Jing Yun to be the one to raise the issue regarding Mu


    Tangxue''s identity. When the ceremony of recognizing the twins as the members of the Shen family


    begins, Jing Yun would step in and speak out. By then, his words would make Mu Tangxue fall into her


    grave.


    Sheng Xiao hung up and intensified his movement with Mu Qiqi. She was going to a war tomorrow but


    he could not stay by her side when it happened.


    Mu Qiqi was covered with sweat. Her energy was drained so she just draped her arms around Sheng


    Xiaos''s neck. Her eyes were full of confusion.


    The next morning, Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi back to the mansion where Su Zipei lived.


    Seeing Sheng Xiao hesitate to leave, Su Zipei said, "Don''t worry, Young Master Sheng. Jing Yun and I


    will take good care of Qiqi today."


    Mu Qiqi squeezed Sheng Xiao''s hands a little and said, "I know what to do. Don''t worry."


    In the end, Sheng Xiao left. But he still wanted to go to the Shen family''s mansion so badly. Although


    he had countlessly reminded Qiqi about things she needed to pay attention to and she would be


    protected by Grandpa Shen, the other people would not seem to cherish his little one.


    By then, Mu Qiqi had changed into her ck dress and was dressed up as a finedy.


    "Remember not to embarrass Young Master Sheng when you get there." As Su Zipei reminded Mu


    Qiqi, she helped her to put on a crystal bracelet on her hand. "It is a gift from Uncle Lu."


    "Don''t worry, Aunt. I will end it with Mu Tangxue for good."


    "Your grandfather''s car is already outside. The presents Young Master Sheng prepared for you are


    already put into the car. Let''s get going." Su Zipei patted Mu Qiqi''s shoulder and said, "To me, you are


    far nobler than the Shen family."


    How were the members of the Shen family? They were dying to see Mu Qiqi now!

 Chapter 140: After All, You Have a Rich Boyfriend

    Chapter 140: After All, You Have a Rich Boyfriend


    There was already a vile girl staying in the Shen family''s mansion. So, naturally, their mood was not


    very good when another came.


    But Grandpa Shen was very energetic and all geared up for the day. He even wore the suit that had not


    been worn for a long time. It showed how much he cared about the sisters.


    Mu Tangxue also wore her best dress. When she was standing beside Third Aunt, the two kept


    whispering to each other. It seemed that their rtionship improved quite a lot in a short time.


    "Do you and your sister look alike?"


    Thinking about Mu Qiqi, Mu Tangxue chuckled and said, "More or less. But she has a mole on her


    nose."


    "But your personalities differ a lot, I suppose."


    "Sister is stronger. So, she likes to bully people."


    Third Aunt smiled and nodded. "She even dissed the Shen family. She should be considered proud and


    arrogant."


    "She is proud because she has a rich boyfriend."


    Third Aunt covered her mouth in disbelief. She pointed at Grandpa Shen with her chin and asked,


    "Does Father know about this?"


    "Grandpa doesn''t know."


    "Huh, having a boyfriend at such a young age."


    Mu Tangxue had been badmouthing Mu Qiqi in front of Third Aunt for days. She intended to tarnish her


    image. To make it even worse, she created her version of the story to suit her needs. Then, when Third


    Aunt knew it, Third Uncle would know it too. When he knew it, it would mean that the whole family


    knew about it. She wanted to make everyone hold prejudice and bad perception about Mu Qiqi before


    she came.


    Soon, the guards alerted the Shen family of Mu Qiqi''s arrival at the gate. Jing Yun led Mu Qiqi into the


    courtyard of the mansion and they stood there waiting.


    "Let''s go and take a look," said Grandpa Shen.


    "She is just a young girl. Why should the elders go and wee her?" Second Aunt was very unhappy


    about it. "Father, you should have a limit when you love someone."


    "It is Qiqi''s first time here. You are her elder. Shouldn''t you show a bit of tolerance and


    encouragement?"


    The other Shens did not say anything. They followed behind Grandpa Shen to the gate of the


    courtyard, including Mu Tangxue and Third Aunt.


    Then, a pretty young girl wearing a ck dress got out of the car. Her movements were graceful.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Nobody needed to be told about who she was because she looked very much like Mu Tangxue.


    Although they had the same face, the Shens did not expect Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue would give them


    such different feelings.


    Mu Tangxue was also ady from a rich family. But she was tacky in the way she handle matters,


    unlike Mu Qiqi. She looked as if she was born a noble.


    She was calm and cool, just like the otherdies from the other families in the high society.


    After seeing Mu Qiqi, they took a look at Mu Tangxue again. They were so different.


    And Grandpa Shen was very satisfied with what he saw.


    "Old Shen, I sent her here safe and sound." Since Jing Yun was the one who apanied Mu Qiqi to


    the mansion of the Shen family, he walked to Grandpa Shen and bowed to him first.


    "Thanks for your hard work, Jing Yun. And thank your young master for me," said Grandpa Shen


    happily. Then, he looked at Mu Qiqi and said, "Child,e here. Come to Grandpa."


    Mu Qiqi smiled and walked to the front of the Shens. Then, she bowed to them and said, "Sorry to


    bother you."


    "Child, this is your home. You do not have to be so polite."


    "Grandpa Shen, although I am the flesh and blood of the Shen family, I have not lived with you all for all


    these years. Now that my appearance has disrupted the peace in this family, of course I have to


    express my apologies," said Mu Qiqi sincerely.


    The Shens looked at each other. Now seeing Mu Qiqi with courtesy and poise, they knew she was


    much better than Mu Tangxue. So, they decided not to believe in what she had told them about Mu Qiqi


    before.


    And their faces were not that stern anymore.


    "Alright, let''s go inside." Grandpa Shen purposely pulled Mu Qiqi to his side. "So, you have started your


    studies, right?"


    "Yes, I will be going camping next week," replied Mu Qiqi. "That is why Ie here to see you and the


    uncles."


    "You are so sweet."


    Grandpa Shen was highly satisfied with the oue of Sheng Xiao''s training. He still remembered the


    asion, she could manage it very well.


    After listening to what Mu Qiqi said, the unpleasant feelings the Shens had slowly evaporated. They


    were d to see that Mu Qiqi was a sensible girl.


    When everyone was seated in the living room, Grandpa Shen wanted to start introducing the family


    members. "This is your..."


    "Second Uncle." Mu Qiqi greeted even before Grandpa Shen told her who the man was.


    "You know him?"


    "Jing Yun told me Second Uncle is a slim but energetic man. Because he does everything by himself,


    so he is always very tired."


    "Third Uncle is tall and strong. Aunt Xiao looks very much like Grandpa. Second Aunt is a


    straightforward person. Third Aunt looks clumsy but she is actually very attentive.


    Perhaps, you are the ones."


    "Uncles and Aunts, it''s very nice to meet you. I''m Qiqi." Mu Qiqi greeted the elders and introduced


    herself.


    "This child is really... nice." Second Aunt''s unintended utterances had showed her true feelings,


    although she hated Mu Qiqi''s existence.


    Second Uncle nudged Second Aunt with his elbow. "Take a firm stand. Do you want to betray Eldest


    Sister?"


    Mu Qiqi heard him and smiled. Then, she took the chance to say her thoughts. "I know our appearance


    has caused a stir in the Shen family. Because I knew, Aunt Rong has worked hard for her whole life


    with you all, like a family."


    "So, Ie here today to tell you my stand. If it is not Grandpa who asks me toe in the future, I


    will not stand here in front of you. You can be assured of that."


    The Shens were relieved after hearing this. At least, there was a sensible one among the twins.


    "Qiqi, you are very different from what I hear about you," said Second Aunt. She could not hold it in and


    blurted out.


    "I know. I am used to it already." Mu Qiqi turned around and looked at Mu Tangxue.


    "In this case, we will tell you our thoughts as well. We are not unreasonable people. Since you are


    being frank with us, we will make our stand as well. We deem kindness as something very important. It


    is a twenty years bond between us and Big Sister. So, we will not abandon her no matter what."


    "We will ept the fact that you are our kin. Since you are willing to live outside, we as elders are


    willing to ept you as part of the family."


    "Second Aunt, things are not that serious actually. I am already an adult and I am attending university. I


    will be capable of taking care of myself," said Mu Qiqi. She seemed to be talking to Second Aunt, but


    she was actually directing it to Mu Tangxue.


    "Of course you can take care of yourself. Because you have a rich boyfriend."


    Third Aunt burst outughing. Everyone stared at her.


    "Why are you looking at me? Should you be asking her if it is true?"

 Chapter 141: Don’t Lose Your Cool, the Night Is yet to Come

    Chapter 141: Don¡¯t Lose Your Cool, the Night Is yet to Come


    Then, everyone turned and looked at Mu Qiqi again.


    "It must be a misunderstanding, Third Aunt. I do not have a rich boyfriend, I only have a sponsor."


    "What a lie!"


    "Third Elder''s wife, didn''t you see the person who sent Qiqi here?" asked Grandpa Shen.


    "Of course I know him. He is Sheng Xiao''s assistant, Jing Yun." When Third Aunt said this, she realized


    it was a serious matter.


    "Since you know he is Jing Yun, of course you should know Qiqi''s sponsor," Grandpa Shen said coldly.


    Third Aunt did not talk anymore. She had never expected that Mu Qiqi would have such luck. Who


    could it be the one behind Jing Yun if it was not Sheng Xiao?


    "Didn''t you say your sponsor is French?" Mu Tangxue was implying that Mu Qiqi was lying.


    "I have never said that. Was this what the Mu family found out?" Mu Qiqi rebutted. "Actually, my


    sponsor is Sheng Xiao''s assistant, Jing Yun."


    "But the Sheng family is our enemy!"


    "When I was homeless, it was the Sheng family who gave me a ce to stay and took care of me,"


    replied Mu Qiqi with a smile. "Do you really hope that I will exin in detail what happened to me to all


    the elders here? I think it is just a waste of time."


    The difference between the sisters was already very big. When the two were talking to each other, it


    was even more obvious. Mu Qiqi remained calm even when Mu Tangxue was closing in on her. Their


    attitudes and the way they lived were totally the opposite. They were as different as the sky and the


    earth.


    "Why are these sisters acting so weird as if they are rivals?"


    When Mu Tangxue heard Third Aunt''s words, she immediately lowered her head down and started


    crying. She did not care if anyone would help her. She just cried as if the whole family had bullied her.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Why are you crying all of the sudden?" Third Aunt wiped off her tears. "How much agony have you


    suffered?"


    "I am fine, Third Aunt. I am used to it already."


    They both said they had got used to each other. So who was speaking the truth?


    Mu Qiqi ignored her and pointed to the presents brought in by Jing Yun. She said, "I have brought


    some presents for each of you. I hope you will like them."


    "You are just a child. You shouldn''t have prepared so much," Grandpa Shen said proudly.


    Mu Qiqi was obviously more skillful in terms of handling matters aspared to Mu Tangxue.


    "It is my first timeing for a visit. It would be impolite if I do not bring any presents for you. I just


    hope that you all will like them."


    "What do you think of this child?" Grandpa Shen was very satisfied with his granddaughter. He turned


    his head and looked at his children. "She won''t embarrass you, right? She is courteous and poise. And


    she doesn''t hurt you in any way, does she?"


    The Shens exchanged gazes but did not speak.


    As it happened, Rong Junhan marched into the mansion. Anyway, she was the eldest sister. So, there


    was nothing wrong for her to do so.


    When Third Aunt and Mu Tangxue saw Rong Junhan, they looked at each other. They were waiting to


    see Mu Qiqi facing her doom soon.


    She managed to make the Shens happy. But what could she do with the trickiest one?


    Mu Tangxue had suffered a great embarrassment thest time they met.


    But when Rong Junhan had yet to be seated, Mu Qiqi bowed to her deeply.


    "What is the meaning of this?" Rong Junhan did not expect Mu Qiqi to do that to her.


    "For you to feel a bit better," replied Mu Qiqi. She stood up straight again.


    "Oh? Don''t you think that I am an outsider but you are the real member of the Shen family? And it is


    unnecessary for you to bow to me?" Rong Junhan nced at Mu Tangxue when she asked Mu Qiqi.


    Her sarcastic words were pricking into Mu Tangxue''s heart.


    "To this family, I should be the one who is considered an outsider. How can blood rtions beat the


    "Don''t you feel wronged?"


    "But I think it is more difficult for you, Aunt Rong."


    After listening to Mu Qiqi''s answers, Rong Junhan studied Mu Qiqi from head to toe. Then she


    Mu Tangxue''s face changed. She did not seem to know Mu Qiqi anymore. Mu Qiqi had changed so


    much in such a short time.


    Mu Qiqi was once a fragile girl. But now, she had be so empathetic, so courteous, and poise. Mu


    Tangxue felt as if she had been pping herself when she had bad-mouthed Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi could even handle Rong Junhan well.


    Who was the one coaching her in secret?


    Mu Qiqi stood in front of Rong Junhan as if she was being punished. But she did not seem to be


    holding any grudge.


    Because she knew once Rong Junhan had vented out her anger, she would be more reasonable.


    Sure enough, after three minutes, Rong Junhan nodded and said, "You are a good one! Better than


    someone else!"


    Mu Tangxue''s eyes got teary again. But she could not make herself cry. Perhaps she cried too much


    just now.


    Mu Qiqi seemed to know what the Shens wanted. She showed them everything they wanted to see.


    How could she do that?


    "Who did you learn all these from? Let me learn as well. I feel bad for making the elders unhappy all


    the time."


    However, Mu Qiqi ignored Mu Tangxue altogether. She said, "Grandpa, please let me give the presents


    to my uncles and my aunts."


    "Sure," said Grandpa Shen.


    Mu Tangxue was totally ignored by Mu Qiqi. She felt even worse. So, she stood up in front of Mu Qiqi.


    "Don''t you think you are too much, treating me like that? I am talking to you!"


    "Today is a good day. I do not want to argue with you. So, you should be conscious and don''t try to


    make trouble," said Mu Qiqi right to her face.


    "I am also a member of the Shen family. How could you look down on me?"


    "Why are these sisters arguing again?" Third Aunt knew it was not the right time, so she hurriedly


    dragged Mu Tangxue to her side. "There will be guests tonight. You do not have to defeat her now.


    When the time is right, you show your grandfather your care and understanding and make him feel


    proud of you. This is more important."


    Mu Tangxue clenched his fists and held in her tears. She red at Mu Qiqi but did not say anything.


    "Don''t lose your cool, the night is yet toe. I know what to do," Third Aunt said to calm Mu Tangxue


    down. "You are not her opponent now. Don''t make everyone hate you. It is not worth it."


    Mu Tangxue took a deep breath and nodded. She would endure for now!

 Chapter 142: We Will Humiliate Her Tonight

    Chapter 142: We Will Humiliate Her Tonight


    Mu Qiqi was totally different from Mu Tangxue. And now, all the Shens were quite impressed with Mu


    Qiqi. They did not even notice that Third Aunt had left with Mu Tangxue. Their attention was on Mu Qiqi


    now.


    Second Aunt asked, "I heard that you are studying forensic science. But you are a girl. What makes


    you want to work with the corpses? And it will be hard for you to get a boyfriend when you reek with the


    foul smell."


    "When Grandma Mu passed away, only Mu Tangxue and I were at the scene. I was ndered as the


    culprit who caused her death because there was no proof to prove my innocence. I was even chased


    out from the family after the incident. Then, after some time, someone told me I could study forensic


    science. Since then, I have made up my mind to speak for the dead. There is nothing bad about it."


    "You indeed have a good point." Second Aunt got to know Mu Qiqi more after the conversation. She


    did not reject Mu Qiqi mainly because of Rong Junhan. Rong Junhan did not seem to reject the girl.


    "I just never expect that you and your sister would have such deep hatred between each other."


    Mu Qiqi smiled softly. There was much more between her and Mu Tangxue. This was just a small part


    of it.


    Grandma Mu''s death, the exchange of their test papers, Mummy''s death, et cetera. For all these, Mu


    Qiqi could already kill Mu Tangxue a thousand times.


    And that was what she was going to do tonight.


    "Mu Tangxue seems to have a good rtionship with Third Aunt. How long was it since Mu Qiqi was


    here? And they are already nowhere to be seen."


    "Don''t bother about them. We will chat among ourselves." Grandpa Shen beckoned Mu Qiqi to go to


    his side. "Since you have made up your mind to be a forensic doctor, then you should prove your ability


    and not let me down."


    "Of course. I will be responsible and live a good life, I promise."


    "Have you got a boyfriend?" Aunt Er could not help but asked Mu Qiqi. "I know that young people now


    tend to fall in love at a young age."


    ...


    Third Aunt dragged Mu Tangxue into her room when the elders and Mu Qiqi were chatting happily in


    the living room. She said, "You silly girl, why can''t you keep your cool? Can''t you see that your sister


    was well prepared? She must have someone who taught her to behave like that."


    "But...


    Third Aunt, what should I do now? The whole family does not seem to like me."


    "That is because they hold prejudice against you. Anyway, it is just a small meeting up with the family.


    Wait until night, you leave a good impression on the guests. It might be your chance to shine."


    "But I really did not expect Mu Qiqi could be so arrogant. Third Aunt, I am also the flesh and blood of


    the Shen family. I do not want to lose." Mu Tangxue cared a lot about how people see her. It was the


    most important thing to her. But now that everyone was praising Mu Qiqi, what had be of her?


    "Give me a moment." Third Aunt thought hard.


    Although she knew that Mu Qiqi was backed up by the Sheng family, she was still willing to help Mu


    Tangxue.


    The reason was simple. Mu Qiqi was too clever. She would not let anybody control her.


    But Mu Tangxue was different. Her weakness was obvious and so was her desire.


    "We will humiliate her tonight!" Third Aunt signaled Mu Tangxue toe closer with her finger. She


    whispered her n into her ear. "But you will have to suffer a bit."


    Mu Tangxue shook her head and said, "As long as Mu Qiqi is hated by everyone, I can do anything."


    "What you have to do now is to keep calm until the guests are here."


    After a long discussion and plotting, the two returned to the living room. This time, Second Aunt saw


    them. Sheughed and said, "Third Sister, you are so good atforting people. Mu Tangxue looks


    better now."


    "Tangxue is a straightforward person. She will identally make people unhappy sometimes, unlike


    some other person who can make everybody so happy." Third Auntughed and said. "But, it is better


    to be careful with the person who is clearly trained by someone beforehand, Second Sister. An


    eighteen-year-old can behave in the perfect way. You better watch up before you fall into the trap. If


    not, you will be counting money for her even before you realize it."


    Mu Qiqi knew that she was the one Third Aunt was talking about.


    As for someone who was not good at words, Second Aunt could only stare at Third Aunt angrily after


    being humiliated.


    After witnessing the incident, Mu Qiqi could understand what Sheng Xiao meant by the sisters-inw


    were not on good terms now.


    "They have not even officially returned to the family and you are already so eager to choose sides?"


    Grandpa Shen snorted. "It is not worth the fight. Let''s go and look at the presents Qiqi prepared for


    each of you. They are her sincerity to you.


    "


    Actually, it was Jing Yun who had prepared the presents. She had nothing to do with the presents.


    Soon after, Second Uncle eximed, "It is my favorite Da Hong Pao Oolong Tea!"


    Second Aunt quickly opened her present after hearing what her husband said. "This massager is only


    avable abroad. It has been out of stock for a long time."


    "These presents are in fact well prepared. This niece has really put in her effort to know everyone''s


    preference," Third Aunt said sarcastically. "Since you like them so much, you can have my present as


    well. Tangxue, how can your honesty beat this?"


    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. She exchanged a nce with Grandpa Shen.


    The drama seemed to be getting more and more interesting.


    "Alright, you can do whatever you want for now. Qiqi,e and talk a walk with me."


    Grandpa Shen stood up and led Mu Qiqi to the fishpond. He asked, "You know perfectly well that Mu


    Tangxue is not a member of the Shen family, right?"


    "Yes, I am aware of that," replied Mu Qiqi.


    "Must you only reveal the truth at thest moment?"


    "Grandpa, this person killed Grandma Mu and Mommy. I can forgive anybody but her. She must get the


    worst out of what she did."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Then, do you know who made your father into this misery?" Grandpa asked. But before she could


    answer, he blurted out. "It is that scum, Papa Mu!"


    "Is it confirmed?"


    Grandpa Shen put his hands at his back and nodded. "There will be many guests tonight. I will let you


    take the floor."


    "Do you really think that Mu Tangxue will not try to do anything, Grandpa?"


    Let''s see if she can...''


    To avoid any unnecessary encounters with the Shens, Mu Qiqi stayed with Grandpa Shen fishing by


    the pond. They were enjoying a good moment between a grandfather and a granddaughter.


    In the evening, the guests made their appearance at Shen''s mansion. Soon after, the sky was dark.


    The ceremony would start in a moment. All the guests were here, but they never expected to see


    Sheng Xiaoing from Huang Yao.


    He was still nervous for his little one in the end!


    "Young Master Sheng is here!"


    "The Young Master Sheng?"


    The guests saw Sheng Xiao. He went straight to the garden and found Mu Qiqi with Grandpa Shen.


    "Xiaoxiao..." Mu Qiqi was excited to see him. She nearly shouted his nickname.

 Chapter 143: Must I Be the One Who Slapped Her After You Said So?

    Chapter 143: Must I Be the One Who pped Her After You Said So?


    "Why are you here?" Grandpa Shen was puzzled. "Are you not busy in Huang Yao today?"


    "I am eager to watch the drama tonight. Can''t I get repayment after raising your granddaughter for you


    for such a long time?" Sheng Xiao cocked his brows.


    Grandpa Shen looked at his watch and nodded. "The guests are all here. It is time to start."


    Grandpa Shen did not let Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue show up right at the beginning of the ceremony.


    They are the stars tonight, of course they should make their appearancest.


    "Let''s go."


    Grandpa Shen led the way while Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi walked side by side behind him. Their arms


    would touch each other as they walked. So, Sheng Xiao took the chance to grab her hand and they


    exchanged nces. This made Mu Qiqi feel calm and steady.


    Xiaoxiao came. He really came.''


    As they were about to go to the front hall, Mu Tangxue came suddenly and said, "Grandpa, I have


    something to say to my sister."


    Grandpa Shen turned around and looked at Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi nodded and said, "Grandpa, you can go


    first. We will catch upter."


    They were worried. But Grandpa Shen was confident in Mu Qiqi. Her eyes told him that everything was


    going as nned. So, he decided not to bother about it anymore. Tonight would be Mu Qiqi''s night.


    The two men disappeared in the corridor. Then, Mu Qiqi asked Mu Tangxue, "What do you want?"


    Mu Tangxue grabbed hold of Mu Qiqi''s arms and begged, "Sister, tonight is an important night for me.


    Can you not tell everyone about our past?"


    "What are you afraid of?" asked Mu Qiqi in return.


    "Sister, there is nothing we can get from revealing the past. It will especially make Grandpa lose face.


    You do not want Grandpa to be aughingstock, do you?"


    "I will not do anything as long as you behave." Mu Qiqi shook off her hands and walked away.


    But as Mu Qiqi left, Mu Tangxue smiled wickedly. "Mu Qiqi, we will see who loses the game tonight!"


    ...


    Mu Qiqi walked to the front hall. At the same time, Sheng Xiao was chatting with the people he knew.


    When Grandpa Shen saw her, he said, "Qiqi,e and let me introduce you to the guests."


    "So, this must be Qiqi. She is such a beautiful girl."


    "I heard that she has got into Sheng Ting University. Remarkable."


    "I should have brought my son with me."


    The guests were praising Mu Qiqi to show their respect to Grandpa Shen.


    Grandpa Shen smiled and sighed with relief. "I did not expect that Jianchuan would be able to have a


    child. So, I must let the children return to the family no matter how scandalous it is."


    "Old senior officer, just let the grudges of the previous generation go with the wind. The children are


    innocent!"


    "By the way, where is your sister?" Grandpa Shen looked around, but he did not see Mu Tangxue


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    anywhere. Then, he summoned Third Aunt to go and get her. "Bring Tangxue here."


    Third Aunt put down her ss of wine and nodded. "Don''t worry, Father. I will go now."


    Mu Qiqi looked at Third Aunt. She felt that the drama was about to start. So, she looked in the direction


    where Sheng Xiao was standing just now. But he was not there anymore.


    After a while, Third Aunt walked into the front hall, holding Mu Tangxue, who was bleeding at the corner


    of her mouth. Third Aunt shouted, "Father!"


    "What happened?" Grandpa Shen walked toward them and saw the miserable state Mu Tangxue was


    in. Her left cheek was swollen and there was a clear mark of fingers on her cheek.


    She was pped by someone!


    Mu Tangxue lowered her head and teared up when she was being questioned. "I do not dare to say it."


    "Say it!" Grandpa ordered. The guests stopped and looked at Mu Tangxue.


    Then, Mu Tangxue raised her head and looked at Mu Qiqi, "It''s Sister."


    Hearing her answer, the guests were shocked.


    "Sister pped me because she did not want me to appear in front of everyone. She did not want me


    to steal her limelight."


    By now, all the guests were looking at Mu Qiqi and started gossiping.


    "How can she be so evil at such a young age?"


    "Look how hard she had pped her?"


    "You said that I did it. Do you have any proof?" Mu Qiqi asked in a calm tone.


    "No, I don''t.


    But you are my sister. Even if I have proof, I will not go against you. Sister, we are both the members of


    the Shen family. Why must you fight with me? I am not even a hindrance to you. Look, everyone likes


    you so much, why must you push me toward a cliff?"


    Mu Tangxue used her words with care, maximizing their damage done to Mu Qiqi.


    But Mu Qiqi remained calm and steady. She was not in a rush. "I did not."


    "But there were only the two of us together just a moment ago. If it was not you, then it is me who


    pped myself? It is ridiculous."


    "Father, when I found Mu Tangxue, she was lying on the floor, unconscious. Qiqi is just too cruel being


    a sister. We don''t even know if there is any other injury on her body." Third Aunt yed her role. "This


    is my first time seeing such a cruel sister. You should not cover it up this time. She is justwless! How


    could she do this to her sister?"


    "Sister, I really have no intention ofpeting with you. I have never wanted topete with you to


    get the Shens'' attention or Grandpa''s love. I have already made concessions, why are you still so


    cruel?"


    "She is so pitiful!"


    "How can there be such a cruel sister?"


    The guests were having a really bad impression on Mu Qiqi now. And of course, they took pity on Mu


    Tangxue.


    The Shens werepletely at a loss. They did not know if Mu Qiqi was really as evil as being said.


    "Father, why don''t you let Qiqi return to her room? There are so many guests here. It is not good to talk


    about this here. I will call for a doctor to check on Mu Tangxue." Third Aunt''s suggestions were clearly


    intended to make Mu Qiqi disappear from the ceremony.


    Grandpa Shen nodded. When he was about to say something, Mu Qiqi finally said, "Wait, I have


    something to say."


    "Mu Qiqi, what do you want to say now? She is pped by you already!" Third Aunt snorted. "You


    should think of the reputation of the Shen family!"


    "Must I be the one who pped her after you said so?" asked Mu Qiqi. "I can leave if you want me to.


    But before that, Mu Tangxue has to answer my questions."


    "What else do you want to argue? So many guests saw it."


    "Mu Tangxue said that I pped her because I did not want her to steal the limelight. But, this is


    impossible." Mu Qiqi ignored Third Aunt and turned to the guests. "Do you know why?"

 Chapter 144: You Lie!

    Chapter 144: You Lie!


    Seeing the guests waiting eagerly for the answer. Mu Qiqi pointed at Mu Tangxue and said, "Because


    she is not a member of the Shen family at all!"


    Everyone was stunned after hearing what Mu Qiqi said. But then, Third Auntughed. "Mu Qiqi, even if


    you want to make up a reason, you should make up a better reason. You and Mu Tangxue look so


    alike. Who will believe you if you say you are not twins?"


    "That''s right. Your faces looked just the same. If you are a member of the Shen family, why isn''t she


    one as well?" Aunt Er asked.


    "I did not say that we are not twins."


    "Sister, there are so many guests here. Even if you want to deny it, you should not be making such a


    joke." Mu Tangxue looked at Mu Qiqi coldly. She was expecting a bizarre exnation from her. But was


    that it?


    It was just too hrious.


    "Qiqi, you better exin this." Grandpa Shen looked unhappy. But he was actually upset with Third


    Elder''s wife.


    "I do not n to say this on such a good day. But I have never expected that Mu Tangxue would do


    such a cruel thing to herself just to frame me. So, why should I care about you anymore?" Mu Qiqi


    looked confident as usual although everyone was thinking that she was talking nonsense.


    Because it was not a joke!


    "So, you are saying that you are a Shen and I am not?"


    "Yes." Mu Qiqi answered.


    "Sister, don''t you think that your brain is broken?"


    "We can know the truth immediately when we do a DNA test. Do you think it is necessary for me to lie


    in front of everyone?" Mu Qiqi asked Mu Tangxue. "You think it is a joke. But I do not think so. Don''t


    you think that your personality is very simr to the Mu family? You behave the same way as they do."


    Mu Tangxue was stunned when Mu Qiqi mentioned DNA testing.


    "Alright, let''s say what you say is true. When have you tested my DNA? How can I not know about it?"


    "It is easy to get your DNA sampling." Mu Qiqi chuckled. Then, Jing Yun took out a DNA test report


    from the car and passed it to Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi held the report high in her hand. "It is easy to know if you are a member of the Shen family or


    not. The report is in my hand."


    Mu Tangxue was starting to get uneasy. She forced herself to remain calm and shouted, "It is


    ridiculous! We are twins! But now you say that you are a Shen and I am a Mu.


    Are you saying that we have different fathers?"


    "Mu Qiqi, you really do everything you can to bully me!"


    Mu Qiqi did not want to listen to Mu Tangxue anymore. She opened the envelope and took out the


    report. She held it high in front of the guests and passed it to the guests.


    "If you think that the report is a fake, we can repeat the test."


    After the guests read the report, they passed it back to Grandpa Shen.


    When Mu Tangxue saw the changes on the faces of the guests, she quickly asked, "Grandpa, do you


    believe in her nonsense?"


    "Whether it is a nonsense or not, you will know when you read this." Grandpa Shen passed the report


    to Third Aunt to let her give it to Mu Tangxue. Third Aunt grabbed the report and flipped through it. Her


    face changed after she read it.


    "How can this be true?"


    Mu Tangxue snatched the report and started reading it.


    "I received the report just recently. I did not n to take it out on this kind of asion. But you are the


    one who started the fight. I knew all along that you are not a daughter of the Shen. Do I really need to


    do anything to you? Is it even necessary?"


    Mu Tangxue could not ept the fact. "I am a Shen. I am!"


    "You are not! Even if you repeat the test for a thousand times, you will not be!" Mu Qiqi gave Mu


    Tangxue a definite answer. "You are a Mu. And let me remind you, you have just abandoned your


    father and grandfather."


    "It is not like that. You lie! The report must be a fake."


    "Qiqi, exin this." Grandpa Shen ordered Mu Qiqi.


    "It is simple. We are fraternal twins. Because both of us look like our mother, our fathers'' genes are not


    outwardly apparent. That is why nobody realized it. So, I can say that I am a Shen, and she... is not!"


    Mu Qiqi pointed at Mu Tangxue when she said it. But Mu Tangxue refused to ept the truth. "No, it is


    impossible! You must have nned it!"


    "I said already, you can repeat the test."


    "Since you are not a daughter of the Shen family, why should I harm you and be scared of you stealing


    the limelight? Do you even deserve it? Who are you?"


    "The DNA testing was initiated by you. Why couldn''t you fake it?" Mu Tangxue did not give up. She was


    getting hysterical.


    "Because I am the one who initiated the test." Jing Yun stood out of the crowd and walked to Mu Qiqi''s


    side. As Sheng Xiao was enjoying the drama, he smiled and said, "Does my man need to fake this kind


    of thing? Moreover, we can know the authenticity of the test by repeating it. Is faking the result even


    necessary?"


    It was eptable for the guests not to believe in Mu Qiqi''s words. But they would not question Jing


    Yun''s trustworthiness.


    "Do you think it is necessary for me, the assistant of Young Master Sheng of Huang Yao, to frame


    you?"


    Mu Tangxue turned pale. Her hands were trembling.


    "You did the same a year ago. You made the Mu family to drive Miss Qiqi out of the Mu family. And now


    you are repeating your trick. Thedy of the Mu family is trying to frame the realdy of the Shen family


    in the hall in Shen Mansion. Who gave you the courage to do so?"


    "I..."


    "What I''?" Mu Qiqiughed. "Do you really think that you are already a Shen? I have never thought of


    returning to the Shen family and mess up with their lives. But you... You do not belong here, and you


    will never belong here."


    After Mu Tangxue heard what she said, she fell onto the ground. She could not ept it.


    "This is impossible. This is impossible. I am a Shen as well."


    Seeing this, there was no way Third Aunt could go and help Mu Tangxue anymore. After all the fuss,


    Mu Tangxue was not even the realdy of the Shen family.


    After all her hard work of ttering her, it turned out to be nothing but a waste of energy!


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She was really a slut.


    "Jing Yun, can you exin the situation please?" Grandpa Shen was worried that the guests


    misunderstood Mu Qiqi, so he quickly asked Jing Yun for help.


    Jing Yun smiled and nodded. "Sure. A year ago, Miss Qiqi was framed for killing Grandma Mu by


    overdosing her. So, she was driven out of the Mu family. Then, I took her in and sponsored her


    education and livelihood."


    "But now the Mu family has cleared Miss Qiqi''s name. Mu Group has issued an announcement


    regarding this. The one who killed Grandma Mu is the one sitting on the floor, Miss Mu Tangxue!"

 Chapter 145: You Are Not Stupid, You Are Cleverer Than Anybody Else

    Chapter 145: You Are Not Stupid, You Are Cleverer Than Anybody Else


    "I made arrangements for Miss Qiqi to live in a small mansion. But she would still be harmed by Miss


    Mu asionally. There was once because she coveted Miss Qiqi''s outstanding performance in the


    examination, she plotted to swap their examination results."


    "The incident was reported in the news so I will not exin it in detail."


    "She, Miss Mu, kept on saying that Miss Qiqi framed her. But, in fact, from the Mu family to the Shen


    family, she is the one pretending to be pitiful and sympathetic. She is the real vicious one."


    "Even until tonight, she is still the same, ndering Miss Qiqi for hurting her."


    "She did it. It''s her." Mu Tangxue was sitting on the floor. She pointed at Mu Qiqi and shouted.


    "Since you still want to quibble, well, I have a video here. I believe all those present would be highly


    interested in its content." Jing Yun took out his mobile and searched for the video. Then, he yed and


    showed it to the crowd. It was not very clear, but everyone could see that it was Mu Tangxue who


    pped herself hard on her face. She even pped herself several times to make sure the mark was


    clear.


    Everyone understood now. Mu Tangxue had indeed used up all her energy to nder Mu Qiqi.


    "I did not wish to expose your deed because of your eighteen-year-old young age. But apparently, there


    is no need for me to hide it anymore."


    Mu Qiqi looked to Sheng Xiao''s direction. He was not here just now. Perhaps, he had something to do


    with the video?


    "Well." Grandpa Shen thought that it was enough, so he voiced out to calm everyone down. "It is clear


    now. Leaving aside the matter of their identities, at least we can prove that Mu Tangxue framed Qiqi."


    "Now, let''s talk about their real identities."


    "It is no doubt that Qiqi is a member of the Shen family, but as for Miss Mu..."


    "Grandpa, I am a Shen, I really am." Mu Tangxue quickly came forward and wanted to hold onto


    Grandpa Shen''s leg. But before she could touch him, Grandpa Shen kicked her away.


    "Before you came to Shen Mansion, I was very curious who your character is simr to, but I could not


    find the answer. And since you came here, you were summoned by the police several times. You had


    undergone a lot of interrogations because of your mother''s death. When you were used by your


    father, I did not think much about it as well."


    "I did not believe it when the Mu family said that you are the one who plotted the fire. I never thought


    that an eighteen-year-old girl would be this vicious. But now, I believe it might be true."


    "Did Qiqi do anything sorry to you to the extent that you want to frame her this way?"


    Mu Tangxue was lying on the floor quietly, letting the people mock her.


    "Oh my god! How cruel this girl is to frame her sister, and even kill her grandmother and mother?"


    "She is just too horrifying, isn''t she?"


    Listening to what the people said, Mu Tangxue struggled and finally managed to stand up again.


    She looked at Third Aunt with hopeful eyes. "Third Aunt, help me. Say something for me."


    "I... I never thought that you are not a Shen." Third Aunt had obviously withdrawn from the battle.


    "Am I worthless to you when I am not a Shen?" Mu Tangxue questioned. "Must I be trampled by you


    when I am not a Shen?"


    Third Aunt ignored her and walked toward Mu Qiqi and apologized. "Qiqi, I am sorry. I did not know. It


    was all her fault. She lied to me. Please forgive me."


    "Didn''t you say that I am being ridiculous just now, Third Aunt?" Mu Qiqi did not appreciate her apology.


    "I was being stupid."


    "You are not stupid, you are cleverer than anybody else. You know I am not someone who can be


    manipted so you go and tter Mu Tangxue. But you did not expect that Mu Tangxue is not a Shen.


    Am I right?" Mu Qiqi smirked and asked Third Aunt.


    "Hmph." Seeing this, Second Aunt could not help but smirk.


    "Since she is not a member of the Shen family, she should not stay here anymore. After all, the star of


    the night is Qiqi alone. We should get rid of the unrted person."


    Mu Tangxue heard Second Aunt''s words and waved her hands hard. "Please don''t drive me out. I have


    nowhere to go."


    "But you are not a Shen."


    Mu Tangxue started panicking. She knelt in front of Mu Qiqi. "Sister, please help me. Can you ask them


    to let me stay? I don''t want to suffer outside. I have nothing."


    Mu Qiqi stood there motionless. She thought for a moment and lowered her head, looking at Mu


    Tangxue and said, "You are not a Shen."


    "You can just pretend that I am one. You can make me your maid. I can do anything as long as you let


    me stay."


    "You should go to the Mu family and beg your grandfather instead of begging us here. Maybe he will let


    you stay with him since you are his flesh and blood." Mu Qiqi tucked her chin up and said coldly, "Mu


    Tangxue, you are the one who caused this.


    You cannot me anybody."


    "Although thew cannot make you pay for your crime on Mommy''s death. But what happened today is


    your punishment."


    Mu Qiqi whispered thest sentence into Mu Tangxue''s ears. So, nobody heard her.


    "Get rid of her." Grandpa Shen could not stand Mu Tangxue''s acting anymore and ordered.


    The Shens were d to do so, especially Second Aunt. She had seen enough of Mu Tangxue acting


    proud and arrogant these days. In the end, she was not even a Shen, how embarrassing.


    Anyway, the most hrious part was to see Third Aunt ttering the wrong person with much effort. This


    was the biggest joke ever. For this reason alone, she would stand by Mu Qiqi''s side.


    She had helped her to vent her grudge. She felt happy to her heart''s content.


    "No, don''t touch me." Mu Tangxue was still struggling. "Sister, I am wrong. I am wrong, please forgive


    me."


    Not only did she beg for forgiveness, Mu Tangxue also gave Mu Qiqi a kowtow. She kept on


    kowtowing...


    "Don''t try to pretend to be pitiful in front of me again. You should know it clearly that I will not feel sad


    even if you die here."


    After she heard it, Mu Tangxue was stunned. She stood up after much stumbling. Then, she went all


    out and yelled, "You purposely did this, do you? You purposely embarrassed me. You knew that I


    wasn''t a Shen for a long time, didn''t you?"


    "Mu Qiqi, you are so good at plotting. You are so cruel. I even feel like pping for you."


    "Now, I even suspect that you deliberately let me think that I am a Shen and made me cut ties with the


    Mu family. You want to make me lose everything, don''t you?"


    "You take yourself too seriously."


    "Hahaha..." What did all the wealth and being a richdy matter? Now, it was just like a cloud of smoke,


    vanishing into thin air. Not even that, she was theughingstock of everybody. "What are you looking


    at? What is it that you want to look at? Is it funny to you? Trust me, I can dig your eyes out now!"


    "Mu Qiqi, your wish is granted. From now on, I will have to go out and beg for food. But I do not regret


    that I framed you to be the one who killed Grandma. Because you are a slut!"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Mu Qiqi chuckled. "Do you think this is the end? It is not! You still don''t give up because you have not


    felt the real pain yet."

 Chapter 146: How to Live Like a Dead Person

    Chapter 146: How to Live Like a Dead Person


    "Qiqi, don''t go too far. There are many guests today." Grandpa Shen reminded Mu Qiqi. He did not


    want her to make things seem too awful and make people misunderstand.


    "Grandpa, Mu Tangxue admitted that she killed Grandma Mu and framed me. It''s a human life." Mu


    Qiqi looked up at Grandpa Shen. "There is nothing wrong that she wants to be rich and famous.


    She is not considered evil with all the framing and plotting. But the real vicious thing that she did was to


    kill our mother."


    "I am sorry. I cannot leave a good impression on you anymore." Her words were meant for Grandpa


    Shen, and Sheng Xiao.


    Grandpa Shen looked at Mu Qiqi emotionally. He had never thought that Mu Qiqi would have such


    deep hatred toward Mu Tangxue.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to bring her to a ce that she ought to go. So, I might disappoint you tonight. I am also sorry


    for the guests." Mu Qiqi bowed deeply to the guests present.


    Grandpa Shen contemted for a moment. Finally, he said, "You can go. We, the Shens should always


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    sort out our grudges."


    Given the permission, Mu Qiqi dragged Mu Tangxu out of the hall. Sheng Xiao looked at Jing Yun,


    signaling him to help her out.


    Mu Tangxue struggled. But perhaps she was used to acting weak, she failed to get herself out of Mu


    Qiqi''s control.


    Mu Qiqi dragged her into the car and Jing Yun quickly got into the driver''s seat and drove away. The


    noisy hall suddenly fell into silence. Some people seemed to understand what happened, but some


    were still confused.


    Third Aunt sneered. She looked at Grandpa Shen and said, "Father, stop pretending. You know this all


    along, right?"


    Grandpa Shen looked at his daughter-inw but remained silent.


    "You lied to all of us just to make sure Mu Qiqi can return to the family smoothly. And you made a fool


    out of me!"


    "Speaking of this, you knew that Mu Tangxue was framing Mu Qiqi but you still went along with it. Do


    you think I do not know about it?" Grandpa Shen was angry being questioned and so he exploded. "If


    you are a morally upright person, who can trick you so easily? Howe Second Elder does not argue


    with me on this?"


    Third Aunt was stunned. Her eyes were red. She was ashamed.


    "Although Qiqi is not here, she is indeed my kin.


    She is the daughter of my first son. If I don''t care about your faces, I would not have to do this. Do I


    need your permission to acknowledge her as my granddaughter?"


    "Are you not ashamed when you questioned me? Second Elder, send the guests out. I will consider


    today''s ceremonypleted." Grandpa Shen left after giving the order.


    As he was leaving the scene, Grandpa Shen looked in the direction where Sheng Xiao was standing at.


    But he was already nowhere to be seen.


    Third Aunt felt wronged. She ignored everyone and went into her room.


    Second Auntughed. "She thought that she had found an ally. In the end, she turned out to be a fake."


    Second Elder nudged his wife to look at Rong Junhan.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I hope she will not think too much about it," said Second Elder.


    Although it was Mu Tangxue who had initiated the incident, Mu Qiqi was able to fight back and prove


    that Mu Tangxue was a fake. She even had a DNA report in hand. This would mean that she nned


    this beforehand and Grandpa Shen allowed her to do so.


    Did Grandpa Shen not think about how the outsiders would talk about Jianchuan if he did so?


    What would people think of Shen Jianchuan when they knew that Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue had


    different fathers even when they were twins?


    Grandpa Shen was a thoughtful man. He must have thought about this. But he still let Mu Qiqi reveal


    the truth. His action showed that he cared a lot about his granddaughter.


    Mu Qiqi was taken care of. But what about Rong Junhan? How would people think of her? Wouldn''t


    they think that she was being silly?


    "Are you alright, Eldest Sister?" Second Aunt was worried when she saw her in a daze.


    Rong Junhan shook her head. Then, she said something that made everyone feel bad. "Father''s


    arrangements had made me realize how petty my contribution to the family seemed to him after all


    these years."


    "Eldest Sister..."


    "If you still have a conscience, don''t acknowledge Mu Qiqi. Promise me."


    Second Aunt saw the anger in Rong Junhan''s eyes. She quickly said, "We will promise you. Don''t


    worry."


    "Don''t be nice to her!"


    "We promise."


    "Remember what you said today." Rong Junhan stood up and left the mansion.


    Second Elder sighed.


    "There will never be peace in the Shen family. Eldest Sister does not let us acknowledge Qiqi as part of


    the family, but Father..."


    Eldest Sister helped us a lot and we are so close for so many years. We should stand by her side. If


    not, she will be too pitiful." Second Elder said to his wife.


    "You are right."


    As for Third Aunt, she would never forget the humiliation she had suffered because of Mu Qiqi.


    Of course, Mu Qiqi had never thought about joining the Shen family for real. So, she did not care


    whether she could be on good terms with the Shens.


    ...


    "Where are you bringing me?" Mu Tangxue started getting restless after a long journey. "Mu Qiqi, you


    are embarrassing the Shen family if you do this."


    But Mu Qiqi did not bother. "You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Sister, I am already so miserable, what do you want me to do?"


    "Have you visited Mommy after she died?" Mu Qiqi looked at Mu Tangxue and asked.


    Mu Tangxue was stunned.


    "I have dreamt of her a few times. She was all burnt up but she still stood in front of me begging me to


    spare you."


    A chill ran down Mu Tangxue''s spine.


    "Let''s go and visit Mommy once. Then you can go back to the Mu family and be the Mudy again."


    Their surroundings were getting darker and darker and the people on the street were getting less. Mu


    Tangxue started sweating but Mu Qiqi pretended not to see it.


    Jing Yun drove straight into the cemetery.


    Mu Qiqi dragged Mu Tangxue out of the car to their mother''s tombstone. Then, Mu Qiqi asked, "Don''t


    you want to kneel?"


    Mu Tangxue had no choice but to kneel. She was bing almost inhuman, but her mother''s death


    was still the one thing that traumatized her.


    When she saw her mother''s photos, she would think of the way she looked before she died.


    Mu Tangxue knelt on the ground and started crying.


    "You killed the only person that truly loved you. And now that all your plots have failed, you should


    enjoy being alone for the rest of your life. You only live once. You should at least learn how to live like a


    dead person."

 Chapter 147: You Own the World When You Own Me

    Chapter 147: You Own the World When You Own Me


    Mu Qiqi and Jing Yun left the cemetery, leaving behind Mu Tangxue alone there.


    Mu Tangxue cried in front of the tombstone so hard that she did not even realize that Mu Qiqi and Jing


    Yun had left.


    When she turned around, and saw no one behind, and again she saw Mama''s Mu photo on the


    tombstone, she was terrified. She hurried along the path they took just now and ran towards the


    entrance of the cemetery, but the iron gate was already locked.


    "Open the gate! Open the gate!"


    There was nothing more terrifying than being alone in front of the tombstone of someone you killed.


    Mu Tangxue realized that she could call someone for help. She took out her mobile phone and checked


    on her contacts. But who could she call?


    Since she was still a Mu, she shamelessly made a call to Grandpa Mu.


    Grandpa Mu had already been informed of the incident at Shen Mansion. So, he knew she would


    contact him. He purposely did not pick up Mu Tangxue''s calls. He waited until the tenth call and then


    only he answered the call nonchntly.


    "Grandpa? I am Xue''er..." As soon as Grandpa Mu picked up the phone call, Mu Tangxue started


    sobbing. She could not even speak clearly.


    "What do you want?" Grandpa Mu said coldly.


    "Grandpa, can youe and save me? I am in the cemetery alone. I am scared."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "But it is time for me to go to bed," said Grandpa Mu frankly.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, but I am a Mu. I am your granddaughter."


    "I have not forgotten how you trampled on me when you thought that you were a Shen. Miss Shen, you


    should call the Shen family. I am just an old man. I don''t have the wealth and power like the Shen


    family has. And I cannot save you," Grandpa Mu replied calmly.


    "Grandpa, I know I am wrong. I was too na?¡¥ve. I should not have treated you that way. But I didn''t do


    it on purpose. I had been driven out of the Shen family now. I have no money and I am trapped in the


    cemetery. I am scared."


    "Your father doesn''t die even when he is in prison. You are just locked up in a cemetery. What should


    you be afraid of?"


    "Grandpa, I beg you. Please... Pleasee and save me."


    In the end, Grandpa Mu replied, "Okay."


    "You promise?" Mu Tangxue stopped crying. She was delighted and felt that the cemetery did not seem


    to be that scary anymore.


    "You wait there." Grandpa Mu hung up the phone, switched off the light, and went to sleep.


    As for Mu Tangxue, she thought that Grandpa Mu was reallying for her.


    She really thought that the Mu family would send people to get her.


    But after an hour, the gate remained locked.


    She was hoping.


    But Grandpa Mu had shattered her hope and driven her to despair.


    ...


    After leaving the cemetery, Mu Qiqi returned to Shen Mansion. Sheng Xiao''s car was still at the gate.


    Mu Qiqi got out of Jing Yun''s car anxiously and got into Sheng Xiao''s car. Then, she apologized.


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Have you vented your grudge?" Sheng Xiao held her chin and asked. His gaze was emotional, and it


    made Mu Qiqi''s heart beat fast.


    "Are you angry?"


    "You little one, you are not as obedient as you look," replied Sheng Xiao.


    "I know I have made you and Grandpa sad."


    "What if I tell you what you did is not going to benefit our rtionship?"


    Mu Qiqi was stunned. But after a few seconds, she said, "You will never put your hopes on such things.


    You like to n things out. And I would rather die than to leave you. Let''s see who can separate us?"


    Sheng Xiao listened to her and stroked her face gently. He smiled yfully and said, "I am d you are


    aware of this."


    "Are you not angry?"


    "Why should I be angry after you vented your anger?" Sheng Xiao let go of her and signaled her to get


    out of the car. "Then Shen family is just a test for you. I told you earlier that you don''t have to please


    anyone. By the way, do you really think that the Shens are that easy to please?"


    "You are right. They might even hate me."


    "What did you do to Mu Tangxue?"


    "I locked her up in the cemetery. I want her to repent her sin in front of Mommy," replied Mu Qiqi.


    "She can call someone for help."


    "Xiaoxiao, the Mu family will not save her," said Mu Qiqi firmly. "You know how ruthless she was to


    Grandpa Mu when she thought that she was a Shen. She deserves the punishment she is facing now."


    Tonight, Mu Tangxue would want to be dead rather than being alive. She must be scared to death after


    tonight. More importantly, what was she going to depend on to get by living?


    This was what she feared the most.


    "Go inside and meet your grandfather. After all, he had sacrificed a lot for your sake."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. Her eyes were red. "I know. I have made things difficult for him."


    "You don''t have to worry about it much. Do you think he was not prepared for this?"


    "Let''s go inside. Maybe, I have a way to get it around," said Mu Qiqi.


    Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi''s head. This girl had indeed grown up.


    She could make up her mind independently on things already. Sheng Xiao''s heart was pounding. He


    found Mu Qiqi more attractive when she became more and more independent.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Sheng Xiao being motionless, Mu Qiqi asked.


    "I am thinking what will happen to me if you leave me," replied Sheng Xiao.


    "What will happen then?"


    "You will not have the chance to leave me. In return, you will own the world when you own me." Sheng


    Xiao got out of the car. Mu Qiqi followed suit.


    Why would she leave Sheng Xiao? She would not. What was the big deal even when they were


    hindered by their circumstance and their families?


    Grandpa Shen did not expect the two would return to the mansion. Looking at Mu Qiqi''s apologetic


    face, he chuckled. "Now only you realize that you have gone overboard?"


    "I am sorry, Grandpa. For causing a mess in the Shen family."


    "Do you think I will care about this? Your father had not just done this one ridiculous thing. I am already


    used to them. No matter what, I still love him the most. Do you know why?" Grandpa Shen did not wait


    for an answer. "Because he is the one who can understand me the best."


    "Qiqi, I hope you will understand me as well."


    "I hope you will not disappoint me."


    But she was fated to disappoint Grandpa Shen when she was in love with Sheng Xiao. Just like Su


    Zipei, she could do anything for Grandpa Shen. She would fight for his honor. But to let her leave


    Sheng Xiao, she could never do that.


    "As for your uncles, they will grow to like you eventually. So, I hope you cane home every week.


    Can you do that for me?"


    "Grandpa, I will try. But I have my own life as well." Mu Qiqi gave an ambiguous answer.


    "Well." Grandpa Shen nodded. "Sure enough, you are just like your father. He never let people stop


    worrying about him. But he still had his way of living."


    "Thedy of the Shen family should have her own unique charm."


    Amid the conversation, Second Aunt knocked on the door impatiently. Holding on her mobile phone,


    she said, "Father... Father, open the door. It''s an important matter."


    "What is it?" Grandpa Shen asked loudly, looking at the door.


    "Eldest Sister is calling from the hospital. She said that Eldest Brother... Eldest Brother is awake!"

 Chapter 148: Qi’er, You Should Know That You Have Me

    Chapter 148: Qi¡¯er, You Should Know That You Have Me


    "He is awake?" Grandpa Shen''s hands were trembling. "We should go now."


    "Alright, Jinyun and I will go to the hospital now." The sound of Second Aunt''s footsteps diminished


    quickly. Mu Qiqi had mixed feelings now.


    "Qiqi, let''s go," said Grandpa Shen.


    Mu Qiqi shook her head and said, "Aunt Rong does not like me. It is better for me to go another day.


    The situation today is too messy."


    Grandpa Shen agreed. He did not know the situation in the hospital now and he was unsure whether it


    was too shocking or not for Shen Jianchuan to know about his daughter. So, he nodded and said,


    "Well, I will update you after I get to the hospital. You must be tired already. Go home and rest."


    Mu Qiqi nodded and exchanged nces with Sheng Xiao.


    Grandpa Shen''s mind was too busy thinking about Shen Jianchuan. He did not notice the faces of the


    two.


    The three of them left the mansion. Grandpa Shen was especially in a hurry because he was anxious


    to see his son.


    On the way back home, Mu Qiqi remained silent. Everything happened too fast and she was unable to


    digest it.


    "It is to coincidental," Sheng Xiao mumbled.


    1"What is?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go to the mansion first or your aunt will be worried," Sheng Xiao said. What he was


    saying was that Shen Jianchuan had not shown any sign of waking up all these years. And now he had


    woken up right on the day Mu Qiqi had returned to the Shen family. It was simply too coincidental.


    "Xiaoxiao, I want to go home." Mu Qiqi begged, clinging onto Sheng Xiao''s arm.


    Sheng Xiao nced at her once and made a U-turn, heading to their vi. Once they reached home,


    he called Su Zipei.


    After knowing what had happened, Su Zipei asked Sheng Xiao to take good care of Mu Qiqi. She was


    not at the small mansion right now. She was with Lu Wenhua in his apartment.


    Sheng Xiao kept his phone and draped his arm around Mu Qiqi''s neck. They entered the house


    together.


    Mu Qiqi was still hugging Sheng Xiao''s arm, too unwilling to let go. Because it was the warmest harbor


    for her. "I am very confused about what has happened. I don''t know if I should get involved with the


    Shen family. But that man is my father. He lived such a hard life. I don''t want him to reject me, just like


    the others."


    Mu Qiqi behaved in such a way because she was traumatized by her mother''s death.


    It was too hard for her to see the closest family dying in such a horrible way.


    Sheng Xiao moved his hand away from Mu Qiqi''s neck and lifted her chin. He looked into her eyes and


    said, "You are trained by me. Of course, you will be epted by the Shen family. It is a fact sooner or


    "But now that my father is awake, he will marry Aunt Rong. Then, my situation will only be more


    awkward."


    "What are you afraid of? Is there any other thing more shocking than exposing our rtionship?"


    Sheng Xiao smiled yfully. "Qi''er, you know that you have me."


    "This is the first time you call me that way." Mu Qiqi was touched and plunged into his arms. "I like it."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sheng Xiao hugged and caressed her. Then, he tilted her face up and kissed her cheek. Following that,


    he moved his head and sucked on her earlobe with his name.


    "Don''t do it."


    "Don''t do what?" Sheng Xiao blew lightly into her ear. Mu Qiqi was aroused, and her body felt weak.


    Soon, Sheng Xiao carried Mu Qiqi to the big bed. He ced her on the bed gently and carefully


    removed his clothes, throwing them in the middle of the room.


    But when he turned to Mu Qiqi, he grabbed her dress and tore it off from the middle with force.


    "I liked that dress." Mu Qiqi protested. But, without the dress covering her body that was getting curvier,


    she looked very beautiful and attractive.


    "Which do you prefer, me or the dress?"


    Did he really need to ask?


    Mu Qiqi pouted. Before she could say anything, Sheng Xiao was already sucking her lips. He explored


    her body with his warm palm. Her skin burnt everywhere he touched her, leaving a me of excitement


    that drained her energy.


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi who was blushing. He grinned and tilted her head so that their eyes met.


    "What will your father think if he knows what we are doing right now?"


    Sheng Xiao caught a glimpse of fear in her eyes.


    But he did not wait for her to respond and entered her.


    "Even so, you are the only one I want in my life. Nobody can stop me."


    Mu Qiqi''s heart melted once again when she heard his words.


    It was her who started the rtionship with Sheng Xiao. So, she did not want to be the one who ended


    it.


    "Xiaoxiao... Xiaoxiao...


    "


    A passionate lovemaking ended with the interweaving of sweat and moans of the two. Mu Qiqi was too


    tired to think of anything else, whether it was about the Shen family or Shen Jianchuan. As Sheng Xiao


    said, she should ovee each obstacle as it came. Rong Junhan might have the support of the other


    Shens, she had Sheng Xiao and Grandpa Shen.


    ...


    On the other hand, Mu Tangxue stayed all night at the cemetery.


    It was until the next morning that someone discovered her fainted in the cemetery and sent her to the


    hospital. By that time, there was a wound on her forehead that it was so deep that her skull could


    almost be seen. She must be too terrified and fell somewhere, knocking her head on a tree.


    Once her wound was stitched up, it would leave a big scar on her forehead forever. There was no way


    for people not to see the scar, unless she covered it with her hair.


    When she woke up in the hospital, Mu Tangxuey on the bed lifelessly. She stared into the void, not


    knowing where to go or the meaning of her life.


    Compared with Mu Qiqi''s ruthlessness, it was Grandpa Mu''s unsympathetic attitude that had killed her


    hope of living.


    He gave her false hope and caused her despair. Perhaps, there was no way for her to win against Mu


    Qiqi in her whole life. She had never beaten her in anything. And it would be even impossible in the


    future.


    And she even had a scar on her forehead now.


    ...


    On the other hand, Grandpa Shen and the rest stayed in the hospital all night. After Shen Jianchuan


    woke up, he fell into a deep sleep once again. Grandpa Shen did not get to see his son being awake,


    so he stayed in the hospital until eight o''clock in the morning.


    When Shen Jianchuan opened his eyes again, he saw his father''s worrying face. He wanted to talk but


    could not. He could barely whisper. "Father..."


    Grandpa Shen wiped away the tears on his face and patted his son''s hand. "It is good enough that you


    are awake. Good enough. You should get some rest. Don''t strain your mind too much. The doctor said


    that you will need a long time to fully recover."


    "Great! Now that Eldest Brother is awake, Eldest Sister will not have to work so hard anymore." Second


    Aunt said excitedly. "I am still waiting for your wedding ceremony."

 Chapter 149: Why Don’t You Change Your Surname to Rong?

    Chapter 149: Why Don¡¯t You Change Your Surname to Rong?


    "That''s right. Eldest Brother, you should get better quickly. You still owe Eldest Sister a wedding


    ceremony," said Second Elder.


    Shen Jianchuan looked at Rong Junhan who was by his side. He said weakly, "Thank..." He tried very


    hard but still could not say you''. Perhaps it was because he was in the state ofa for too long that


    his speech mechanism could not work well. He needed a lot of time to be fully recovered.


    "It''s good enough that you are awake."


    Nobody mentioned his daughter to him. They knew it was not the right time to tell him about it yet.


    But Second Aunt was worried that Grandpa Shen would blurt it out, so she got him out of the ward and


    said, "Father, the doctor said Eldest Brother had been unconscious for a long time, so he needs to rest


    well to help his recovery. He cannot be shocked, so we all think of not telling him about Qiqi first. We


    should tell himter when he gets better."


    Grandpa Shen looked at Huang Yu with a deep gaze, as if he knew what she was plotting.


    "Do you get any advantage for stopping Qiqi from returning to the Shen family?"


    "The doctor said so," replied Second Aunt firmly.


    Grandpa Shen did not say anything. He did not agree or disagree because he had his own n.


    He did not think that the news would be a shock to Shen Jianchuan. But, now that he was awake, his


    marriage with Rong Junhan would have to be done. What would happen to Qiqi when they get


    married? Wouldn''t her situation be more awkward?


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Grandpa did not wish for it to happen. His granddaughter should return to the family with her head held


    up high.


    ...


    Mu Qiqi was hiding away from the trouble in the vi the whole night. When she woke up in the


    morning, her mind was clearer.


    No matter what happened in the Shen family, she had only one goal, that was being together with


    Sheng Xiao. She believed in her faith, so she would not be afraid of the trouble in the Shen family that


    wasing. By the way, the man was her father. She believed that Shen Jianchuan would not be the


    same as Papa Mu and let his daughter be humiliated.


    So, she went to the small mansion early in the morning.


    "How is it going, Qiqi?"


    "Don''t worry, Aunt. Mu Tangxue will not have the chance to make aeback anymore since her


    identity was exposed. I brought her to Mommy''s gravestonest night. I don''t even know if she is still


    alive now," said Mu Qiqi.


    "Serve her right. I am just worried about your rtionship with the Shen family."


    "They will not ept me that easily, Aunt. I do not expect that to happen. But there is one thing I want


    to tell you."


    "What is it?" Su Zipei looked very seriously.


    "Eldest Young Master Shen is awake."


    Su Zipei knew what she meant. "It is incredible that he could still wake up. Then, you will have a father.


    But Rong Junhan is not that easy to deal with. She was the one who stopped your mother from being


    together with Shen Jianchuan. And now she will definitely not be epting you."


    "Don''t worry too much, Aunt. I still have Sheng Xiao." Mu Qiqi held Su Zipei''s hands to reassure her.


    "You should just go and enjoy your life with Uncle Lu. I will not have much time to be with you when I


    start attending sses."


    "Now that you have returned to the Shen family, I should not embarrass you. So, I have signed up a


    few courses to enrich my knowledge. All those finance and stock exchange stuff... I don''t have much


    interest in those things, but I must not be ignorant. Otherwise, I will beughed at by the other people


    when I attend those big events, wouldn''t I?"


    The greatest asset that a woman could have was self-enrichment.


    "Well, let''s work hard together. Aunt, please keep an eye on Mu Tangxue after I leave. We should not


    let her die for real."


    "Don''t worry about it." Su Zipei patted Mu Qiqi''s head and said, "Take care of yourself in the camp."


    "Yes." Mu Qiqi packed some essentials and returned to the vi. Although Sheng Xiao was not at home


    in the day, she felt more at ease staying in their home.


    The vi was almost perfect, apart from that there were no photographs of the two. Although there


    were many traces of them living in the house together, she felt that it did not feel like a home yet.


    Then, as Mu Qiqi was packing the clothes she needed, Grandpa Shen called her. "Xiao Qi, when are


    you going to the camp?"


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "Listen. I want you toe and meet your father tonight. We should at least let him know he has a


    daughter."


    The meeting was arranged at night. So, it meant that the Shens did not agree to this. Grandpa Shen


    must be nning to let her meet Shen Jianchuan in secret.


    "Grandpa, we will have a lot of opportunities to meet in the future."


    "There are things that we should not dy." Grandpa Shen was anxious because Shen Jianchuan was


    with Rong Junhan most of the time.


    "Alright then." Mu Qiqi nodded. She was giving herself a little hope.


    "Then I will call youter."


    After Grandpa Shen hung up the call, Mu Qiqi texted Sheng Xiao immediately. "Grandpa asked me to


    go to the hospital tonight."


    "To meet your father secretly?"


    "Yes, the Shens are probably not happy about the idea."


    "Why should you care about their feelings?" Sheng Xiao asked. "You can go as you wish no matter


    what time it is. You are Brother Shen''s daughter. Rong Junhan cannot stop you."


    "But..."


    "You will never be able to please that person!" Sheng Xiao said frankly. Then, he asked, "Do you want


    to go?"


    "Yes." After all, he was her father. Also, she was worried that Rong Junhan would be another Mu


    Tangxue, badmouthing her before she met with Shen Jianchuan.


    "Then just go. I am the one who raised you so why should you be afraid of them? You do not owe the


    Shen family. No worries. Just go. I wille fetch you after I get off work. Let''s go and have a big meal


    before you go to the military camp tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    Mu Qiqi thought about what Xiaoxiao said. He was right.


    Although the uncles were trying to stop her, she needed not to be afraid.


    So, she called Grandpa Shen. "Grandpa, I aming right now."


    "Okay, I will make arrangements," Grandpa Shen replied.


    After the phone call, Grandpa Shen returned to the ward. He sat down beside Shen Jianchuan and


    grabbed his hand. Then, he asked, "Jianchuan, do you know that you have a daughter?"


    "Are you kidding, Father? What are you talking about?" Second Aunt was stunned. She rushed forward


    to stop him. Her purpose of staying in the hospital all day long was to stop Grandpa Shen from telling


    him that.


    But Grandpa Shen looked at her coldly and said, "Why don''t you change your surname to Rong?"


    "Father, didn''t we agree on this?"


    "I didn''t. I just want to tell my son this. Do you know that you have a daughter?"


    Shen Jianchuan was surprised, and he shook his head. His movement was still awkward.


    "Su Zipei conceived the child for you. She was raised by the Mu family for eighteen years. Your


    brothers are worried that your fianc??e will be unhappy, so they don''t want to tell you this."


    Grandpa Shen red at Second Aunt, then he asked Shen Jianchuan. "Do you want to meet her?"

 Chapter 150: But He Does Not Want to See You

    Chapter 150: But He Does Not Want to See You


    Shen Jianchuan was very thin. Since the day he woke up, only his eyes were full of life.


    He could not say anything after listening to what his father said. But he managed to nod his head


    lightly. A man who was asleep for over ten years. His youth was wasted on the sick bed. He had


    missed a lot of things in his life. To know that he had a daughter, he felt happy and gratified.


    Why would he not meet with his daughter?


    Grandpa understood his response. He patted his knee and nodded. "I will let you see her soon."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Father..." Second Aunt was extremely worried. She stole a chance to call Rong Junhan when the


    father and the son were chatting.


    Rong Junhan knew she could not stop Grandpa Shen. After all, she was Shen Jianchuan''s daughter.


    So, what she should do right now was not to stop them, but to register their marriage as soon as


    possible.


    "Huang Yu, Mu Qiqi is Jianchuan''s daughter. He has the right to know about this."


    "Don''t you feel wronged about this?" Second Aunt felt helpless.


    "Jianchuan is awake now. So, I won''t feel wronged now."


    What Rong Junhan said would only make the Shens sympathize with her even more. So, they would


    work even harder to stop Mu Qiqi from returning to the family.


    Rong Junhan knew things would turn out like this. But, she still felt that she had to go to the hospital


    and witness the meeting between Mu Qiqi and Shen Jianchuan. Only then, she would be at ease. She


    would wait until the day she married into the Shen family. Then, she would have the right to educate


    and control her daughter''!


    Since Mu Qiqi was going to meet Shen Jianchuan, Sheng Xiao let Old Lin send Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei


    to the hospital.


    Su Zipei was worried that Mu Qiqi would be bullied, but Mu Qiqi patted her on her hand and said,


    "Don''t worry, Aunt. I am not the old Mu Qiqi, I will not get bullied easily."


    Su Zipei still looked worried but she did not stop her.


    After they reached the hospital, Mu Qiqi found out the ward where her father was staying from the front


    desk. But when they got into the elevator, they saw Rong Junhan. She was already standing in the


    elevator.


    Mu Qiqi was surprised, but she still walked into the elevator with Su Zipei.


    "Aunt Rong."


    "Didn''t you say that you are not going to return to the Shen family? Now that Jianchuan has just woken


    up and you are already rushing to visit him." The elevator stopped at the ninth floor. Rong Junhan


    stepped out of the elevator first, followed by Mu Qiqi and Su Zipei.


    Second Aunt was standing at the door. When she saw Rong Junhan, she quickly walked toward her.


    "Eldest Sister."


    Mu Qiqi was just behind them.


    Huang Yu stopped her and said, "Qiqi, you go inter."


    "Why?" asked Mu Qiqi.


    Huang Yu did not want Grandpa Shen to hear them, so she dragged Mu Qiqi to a corner. She


    exined, "Actually, the doctor said that your father needs to rest, and he could not be shocked. So,


    can youe another day? Wait until your father gets better..."


    Mu Qiqi looked at Huang Yu and smiled knowingly. "Second Aunt is not like Third Aunt. When you lie,


    your facial expression is awkward."


    Huang Yu was dumbfounded.


    "I know that you think it is unfair for Aunt Rong. But you are an elder. Should you do this to your niece?


    Moreover, it is the matter of my family. It has nothing to do with you."


    "But Eldest Sister has contributed a lot to the Shen family. She neverins. What would you do if


    you were me?"


    "You do what you ought to do and I will do what I should do." Mu Qiqi shook off her hand from Second


    Aunt. "Second Aunt, please be clear of who you are. Shen Jianchuan is my father. There is nothing


    wrong for a daughter toe visit her father."


    "But he does not want to see you."


    "Does he?" Mu Qiqi smirked and pushed forward, trying to barge in. "I will know when I go inside."


    "You cannot."


    Mu Qiqi knew Huang Yu was purposely trying to make it difficult for her. So, she did not want to give


    her face anymore. She took out a recording pen given to her by Sheng Xiao. "I do not wish to make it


    difficult for you, so you should not either. What will Grandpa Shen feel when he hears this recording?"


    Huang Yu''s face changed. But she did not think she had done anything wrong.


    "You have your stance and I have mine. I do not think I have done anything wrong to you."


    "Then let''s get Grandpa to listen to this."


    "You..."


    Mu Qiqi snorted. She kept the pen and walked toward the ward. Before she entered, she turned to


    Huang Yu and said,"I used to respect the Shens since you are a family with a high reputation. But, after


    meeting you and Third Aunt, I think you are all the same. You are just mediocre people."


    Huang Yu could not do anything more. She could only see Mu Qiqi push open the ward door.


    Grandpa Shen stood up when he saw his granddaughtering. He presented her to Shen Jianchuan


    like a treasure. "Come and take a look. She is your daughter."


    Mu Qiqi looked at the thin and fragile man in the bed. The man was getting emotional. He wanted to


    raise his hand, but he was too weak to control his muscles.


    Mu Qiqi sat beside Shen Jianchuan and held his hands.


    It was the second time she met him. But she could already feel his emotions. They were indeed father


    and daughter.


    "I don''t know why. But I hope you can get well soon. Then, you will be able to know what has happened


    recently."


    Shen Jianchuan blinked at Mu Qiqi.


    "Don''t worry. If you want to see me, you can tell Grandpa. He will call me."


    Shen Jianchuan blinked again. His eyes got watery.


    Mu Qiqi reached out and wiped away his tears. She smiled. "I am studying Forensic Science in Sheng


    Ting University. When you recover, you cane look for me. Forensic Science takes five years to


    Shen Jianchuan wanted to speak but he could not. He wanted to touch his daughter, but his trembling


    hands would not obey him. Mu Qiqi had Su Ziqing''s eyes.


    "I will be going to the military camp tomorrow. When Ie visit you next time, you must be able to


    speak. Promise?"


    Shen Jianchuan nodded several times.


    He was not that excited when he saw Grandpa Shen and Rong Junhan when he first woke up.


    Grandpa Shen was d. Although his son was unconscious for so many years, God still gave him a


    daughter.


    And when he knew that he had a daughter, Grandpa Shen could feel that his son''s heart had fired up.


    He did not want to admit it. But he knew that his son loved Su Ziqing the most.


    This had caused great jealousy in Rong Junhan. She had spent more than ten years taking care of


    Shen Jianchuan, but now that he had a daughter, he did not even look at her anymore.


    How could she ept this?


    Mu Qiqi sniffed out Rong Junhan''s displeasure. So, she knew she was at her limit. After all, Shen


    Jianchuan needed her care. So, she could go overboard.

 Chapter 151: How Are You Going to Compensate Me?

    Chapter 151: How Are You Going to Compensate Me?


    "Grandpa, I still have to pack my luggage. I will take my leave now."


    Shen Jianchuan held Mu Qiqi''s hands tightly. He was not willing to let her go. But Mu Qiqi blinked her


    eyes, hinting that she woulde again when she had time.


    Shen Jianchuan let go of her after she made her promise.


    "Okay, I will send you out."


    "You don''t have to. My aunt is just outside." Mu Qiqi stood up and looked at Shen Jianchuan one more


    time before leaving the ward.


    Outside the ward, Su Zipei and Huang Yu must have talked to each other. They looked uneasy but Mu


    Qiqi did not ask anything.


    "Aunt, let''s go."


    "You have met your father?" Su Zipei asked.


    "Yes." Mu Qiqi nodded. Then, she raised her volume and said, "Father was happy to see me. And he


    hopes I cane visit him frequently."


    Huang Yu hummed in dissatisfaction.


    "Well then. Let''s go home. You have to wake up early tomorrow." The two walked out of the hospital.


    Just then, Mu Qiqi received a text message from Sheng Xiao that he wasing to fetch her.


    "Aunt, you can leave with Uncle Lin first. Xiaoxiao wille pick me up."


    "Okay. Take care." Su Zipei was not worried when Sheng Xiao was around. He would always take good


    care of Qiqi. He would never let anyone harm her in any way.


    Mu Qiqi waved goodbye at Su Zipei. Then, she stood at a ce where it was not easily noticed and


    waited for Sheng Xiao. After some time, a ck Maybach stopped in front of Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi got into the car and saw Sheng Xiao wearing a pair of sunsses. His cool and handsome


    look was very enchanting.


    "Why do you change your car again?"


    Sheng Xiao always liked a yellow sports car. But for him to be able to go out for dates with her, he had


    not driven such a conspicuous car.


    "Have you met your father?" Sheng Xiao asked.


    "Yes." Mu Qiqi nodded. "I think that he will be a good father. But when I was at the door, Second Aunt


    was trying to stop me from entering the ward. And I am sure Aunt Rong does not like me at all."


    "Your father is not a person that can be easily tricked. He used to be just like me," said Sheng Xiao


    while driving. "He is a real man. He will not be manipted by women. You don''t have to worry about


    it."


    "But he has no mobility now.


    "


    "Silly you, to be able to distinguish the right and the wrong, we use this..." Sheng Xiao pointed to his


    head. "And one more, Mu Tangxue is missing."


    "How has she gone missing?"


    "She is either dead or being hidden by someone." Sheng Xiao brought her to the revolving restaurant


    they always went for dates. That was the only ce that offered them the best privacy. Mu Qiqi liked


    the ce very much and the beautiful night scene there.


    "If even you can''t find her, it obviously means something is going on. But I am sure it''s not the Mu


    family."


    "Then things might get more interesting." Sheng Xiao and Mu Qiqi got out of the car. They held on


    tightly to each other as they walked, telling the whole world they were a couple madly in love.


    Soon, they got into a private room. The first thing Sheng Xiao did was to pick Mu Qiqi up and put her


    on hisp. He held her chin and looked at her. "You will be gone for a week. How are you going to


    "I will always miss you. Very much. I will miss you even in my dreams." Mu Qiqi quickly said, "Over a


    span of more than a year, we''ve hardly been separated. So, once I leave you, I will not be used to it.


    Xiaoxiao..."


    Mu Qiqi''s call was so coquettish and tempting. Sheng Xiao liked it very much.


    "The military camp is a ce full of testosterone..."


    Mu Qiqi did not say anything. She unbuttoned Sheng Xiao''s shirt and licked his cor bone gently.


    Sheng Xiao''s body stiffened. He nearly could not control himself and pinned her on the table. He did it


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    before anyway.


    "You will know what I do and who I am in contact with wherever I am, won''t you?"


    Sheng Xiao touched Mu Qiqi''s neck and looked at her intensely. "You are mine."


    "You are mine as well. You belong to me alone. In the future, you cannot be too close to the female


    celebrities when attending any events, even if it is out of courtesy."


    Sheng Xiao chuckled but he was moved. She was not being too careful with him anymore. She knew


    how to make requests already.


    He wanted a fair rtionship between a man and a woman. He could give Mu Qiqi time to grow. But he


    hoped Mu Qiqi could give him emotional safety. And she was giving it now, with the restriction she put


    on him.


    This made him feel Mu Qiqi''s love toward him.


    And he liked that feeling.


    So, he could not control himself anymore. He moved forward and started kissing her fiercely. And when


    the waitress pushed open the door and saw them, she was so shocked that she even stopped


    breathing.


    Sheng Xiao ordered without looking at her. "Get out, close the door."


    The waitress blushed and swiftly got out of the room, letting them kiss with all their heart.


    This time, Mu Qiqi was clearly the more dominant one. But Sheng Xiao restrained himself and said,


    "We will continue at home."


    Mu QIqi''s dress was already very messy. She looked embarrassed. But Sheng Xiao still locked her in


    his arms tightly and kissed her forehead. "You are making me lose control. How I wish to devour you


    now."


    "Then do it!"


    "Don''t try to challenge me or you will be sorry when we get home."


    Mu Qiqi smiled brightly and buried her head in Sheng Xiao''s chest. Her heart was pounding. She could


    do anything for Sheng Xiao. She wanted to tell the whole world their rtionship. Why care about the


    Shen family? Or the Sheng family?


    But she knew she would destroy their happiness if she did so.


    After a hearty meal in the restaurant, they wanted to go out and enjoy the beautiful night scene. But as


    soon as they walked out of their room, they saw Duan Shao''an sitting at the bar. He was embracing


    and kissing a woman.


    Mu Qiqi nced at Sheng Xiao as she saw them. After they got out of the restaurant, Mu Qiqi looked at


    Sheng Xiao worriedly. "It has been a long time since Ist met Qianqian. I don''t even know how she is


    now."


    "Are you going to tell her?"


    "It is not a problem if they have broken up. But if Duan Shao''an cheated on Qianqian..."


    "Do as you wish." Sheng Xiao brought her to the Ferris wheel.


    Mu Qiqi thought for a moment and took out her mobile. She made a call to Qianqian.


    Qianqian was excited when she heard Mu Qiqi''s voice. "Qiqi, what took you so long to call me? How is


    it going? I just got back from overseas. I am trying to find a good time to meet up with you."


    "You went overseas?"


    "Yes, with Shao''an. We are getting engaged soon. Pleasee to my engagement with the crown


    prince."


    Qianqian sounded so happy right now.


    But what she and Sheng Xiao saw was a fact.


    "The revolving restaurant is a good spot for dating. Also, for having an affair. I am afraid your deskmate


    has hit the jackpot." Sheng Xiao chuckled.


    Contact -

 Chapter 152: I Am Not a Fragile Clay Figurine

    Chapter 152: I Am Not a Fragile y Figurine


    Mu Qiqi lowered her head. After contemting for a few seconds, she said in a deep voice, "Xiaoxiao,


    Qianqian is my only friend."


    "Then, tell her the truth." Sheng Xiao hugged Mu Qiqi tightly. Then, he brought her out of the revolving


    restaurant. "Let''s note to this kind of ce anymore."


    "But have you forgotten, Xiaoxiao? Duan Shao''an saw you in the club before. He knew our


    rtionship."


    "He will not have the chance to say it out," Sheng Xiao said. Then, he brought Mu Qiqi out of the


    restaurant and returned to the vi.


    Looking at Mu Qiqi''s luggage, Sheng Xiao''s eyes darkened. Then, he swiftly carried Mu Qiqi on his


    shoulder.


    "Xiaoxiao.. ."


    "Weren''t you enjoying yourself seducing me back in the restaurant?" Sheng Xiao moved close until


    their noses touched, and he stared into her eyes.


    "I was just..."


    "Now you will have to bear the consequences." He bit Mu Qiqi''s neck and locked her in his arms. There


    was no way of escaping.


    Mu Qiqi was unable to say a word that night. They had an intense night of lovemaking. She was only


    freed when the sky was starting to turn blue. Now, she felt like a fish taken out of water, every drop of


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    her energy was squeezed out from her.


    Of course, Sheng Xiao did not leave marks of their lovemaking on her body parts which could be seen


    easily. She still needed to go out and meet people. And he did not want to tarnish her reputation.


    Mu Qiqi was terribly exhausted. When she was in a state of confusion, she could see a tall figure


    standing by her side, wiping her body clean. Mu Qiqi was half asleep, but she could still smile at Sheng


    Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao''s heart was pounding again. How could she smile at him at this time?


    Didn''t she worry that she might not be able to go to school in time tomorrow?


    Mu Qiqi slept soundly in the big bed. The next morning, she was woken up by the rm clock. When


    she went downstairs, she saw Su Zipei cooking soup in the kitchen. Sheng Xiao was nowhere to be


    seen.


    "Aunt?"


    "Young Master Sheng called me just now. He asked me to boil some soup for you to nourish your body.


    He was quite distressed for you going camping for a week," exined Su Zipei.


    "It is not like that." Mu Qiqi flushed.


    Seeing her walking in an awkward way, Su Zipei was about to ask about it. Before she opened her


    mouth, she suddenly understood what it meant.


    "Go wash up."


    "Yes."


    "You should not take it lightly even if your body is still young."


    Mu Qiqi could not refute Su Zipei''s concern. After all, she was too embarrassed to talk to her about her


    sleeping with Sheng Xiao.


    "Your mobile phone is with me. Grandpa Shen called this morning. He is in the hospital so he cannot


    send you to school."


    "Okay."


    "And one more thing..." Su Zipei was about to talk about Mu Tangxue as Mu Qiqi''s phone rang again.


    Su Zipei picked up the call. Then, she passed it to Mu Qiqi and mouthed the name. "Rong Junhan."


    "Let me answer." Mu Qiqi took the phone and said, "Aunt Rong?"


    "Give me your address. I will send you to Sheng Ting University," said Rong Junhan. "You are


    Jianchuan''s daughter. So you will be my daughter too. I should take care of you."


    "Don''t bother yourself, Aunt Rong. My aunt can send me to school."


    "You are a Shen. You cannot keep staying in the vi of the Sheng family. You have your parents and


    your family. Give me your address."


    Rong Junhan was demanding. But Mu Qiqi could not figure out what was behind all these. She was


    sure that Rong Junhan hated her very much. But why was she trying to act so motherly now?


    Mu Qiqi did not reject the offer and gave Rong Junhan the address of the vi.


    "What did she say?"


    "She wants to send me to Sheng Ting University. She''s not even married yet and is already acting like


    thedy in the house," said Mu Qiqi. "Let''s pack up and go to the vi, Aunt."


    "Do you think we should tell Young Master Sheng?"


    Mu Qiqi shook her head. She knew Sheng Xiao would know it somehow.


    As for the matter about Qianqian, she still had not figured out a good time to tell her. She did not know


    how she should break the news to Qianqian.


    Soon after they reached the vi, Rong Junhan stopped her white limited edition car in front of the gate.


    As soon as she saw Mu Qiqi, she ordered, "Put your luggage in the boot and get in."


    "Aunt, I will go now." Mu Qiqi said goodbye to Su Zipei.


    Su Zipei looked concerned. But Rong Junhan was Shen Jianchuan''s fianc??e. She had the right to


    control Mu Qiqi.


    Mu Qiqi got into the car and buckled up. There seemed to be a thick invisible wall between them. And


    Rong Junhan drove very fast.


    "Mu Qiqi, I know what you are thinking right now. Although you look innocent and have no intention to


    return to the Shen family, you are actually calcting your moves. Am I right? Jianchuan is your father.


    So, he will get you home eventually. You are trying to buy people''s hearts before you go back, are


    you?"


    "When you return to the Shen family, you will be the real Young Lady Shen. And I will be a joke."


    "Aunt Rong."


    "If you are me, will you not hate?" Rong Junhan stepped on the brake abruptly. Her eyes were filled


    with anger. "Starting from today, we will have to live in suffering. I will not let myself be the only one


    suffering."


    "And there is one more thing I need to tell you. I am getting married to your father very soon."


    "So, it means that I will be your mother."


    "I will try my best to look after'' you."


    Mu Qiqi knew what she was implying but she remained calm. "I know you mind a lot about my


    existence. But I am not a fragile y figurine."


    "So, youe here today to dere war with me?"


    "I just want to tell you this. Don''t dream for things that will not be yours. For instance, a father''s love.


    You did not get any from the Mu family, and you will not get it from the Shen family as well. I will not let


    my enemy have the chance to live."


    "You want to join the Shen family, don''t you? I will let you know that joining the Shen family is way


    harder than not joining the family."


    She was expecting Rong Junhan would act motherly. But since that she had said it out clearly, Mu Qiqi


    felt relieved. Because she did not have to pretend as well.


    "If you think that I am a timid one, try me." Mu Qiqi did not care about Rong Junhan''s warning. "Just


    don''t make yourself lose the things you already have by then."


    "It is a seven-day camp, right? I wille pick you up by then." Rong Junhan did not take Mu Qiqi''s


    word seriously.


    She was just a girl.


    At that moment, Mu Qiqi had a wild guess. The Mu family was definitely not the one hiding Mu


    Tangxue. So, who could still make use of that person?


    Wasn''t it Madam Rong who was just beside her?

 Chapter 153: Whoever Blocked His Woman’s Way Would Have to Pay the Price

    Chapter 153: Whoever Blocked His Woman¡¯s Way Would Have to Pay the Price


    After all that had happened, Mu Qiqi was not a naive and carefree person anymore. She would keep an


    eye out for everything.


    With this spection, Mu Qiqi texted Sheng Xiao before entering the school. "I suspect that Rong


    Junhan is hiding something. I don''t know what she is going to do. But when she sent me to school just


    now, she threatened me."


    Sheng Xiao had nned a business trip overseas when Mu Qiqi was attending the military camp. He


    was boarding a ne when he read the message. What was more important to him was not Rong


    Junhan hiding Mu Tangxue from them, but that Mu Qiqi was threatened by her.


    Everyone knew the threat it posed on Mu Qiqi if Rong Junhan married into the Shen family.


    So, if Rong Junhan did not want to change her attitude toward Mu Qiqi, then he would stop her from


    marrying into the Shen family.


    Rong Junhan had indeed done a lot for the Shen family. But the Shen family had also helped the Rong


    family to ovee several crises. So, if they wanted to be clear about it, they could not even know


    who was the one owing the other one now.


    Superficially, Rong Junhan was a perfect sister-inw. She was praised by society. But could she really


    have no motive at all when she took care of Shen Jianchuan?


    He had suspected it before. Now that Shen Jianchuan woke up just at the right time, he made up his


    mind to look into the matter. But it might take some time.


    Mu Qiqi thought that Sheng Xiao was not going to reply to her. When she was about to make a call to


    Qianqian, Sheng Xiao sent her a message. She cracked up when she read his message. "Then you


    should threaten her back. Don''t you know how to threaten a person?"


    What was Rong Junhan?


    Although Mu Tangxue''s remark was not pleasing, what she said was true.


    She was in fact an outsider!


    "I know you love me."


    Mu Qiqi replied to his message and looked up Qianqian''s contact number. She looked gloomy when


    she thought of what she sawst night.


    "Hey, Qiqi?"


    "Qianqian, I will be going to military camp. But there is one thing I really want to tell you." Mu Qiqi did


    not know where to start. She did not want to hurt Qianqian, but she did not want her to continue to be


    deceived.


    "Go on, I am listening."


    "Last night, when I was in the revolving restaurant with Xiaoxiao, I..."


    Before she could say it, Qianqian stopped her. "I know what you are trying to say, Qiqi. Can we talk


    about this after youe back? Now just go for your military camp."


    Mu Qiqi has not had the chance to ask but Qianqian had already hung up the phone.


    She acted weird.


    Qianqian''s action showed that she knew about Duan Shao''an''s affair. Why would she insist on getting


    engaged to him when she knew about it?


    Their families were long-time friends and they knew each other since young. Everything looked so


    perfect. But, this man, Duan Shao''an was making Mu Qiqi feel uneasy.


    Why would Qianqian tolerate Duan Shao''an? She hated bad people and her family was powerful. Why


    would she do so?


    Mu Qiqi could not understand why.


    Anyway, it was the matter of someone else. Even though she was worried, she could not force


    Qianqian to break up with him.


    Mu Qiqi turned around and walked into the campus. This is the path that she chose. To be a


    forensic doctor.


    ...


    In fact, Qianqian knew Duan Shao''an had cheated on her. But the closer the day of their engagement


    got, the more people came telling her that they saw Duan Shao''an acting intimately with another


    woman. They had even gone to a hotel.


    So, after she hung up the call from Mu Qiqi, she wanted so much to go to the Duan family and ask for


    an exnation. He promised her he would not look for another woman again. But the closer their


    engagement got, the more tant he was. Why?


    Qianqian had always sought justice for the weak. But now that things were happening to her, she made


    concessions and acted cowardly.


    Duan Shao''an liked her, she could feel it.


    But he preferred the colorful world outside. He liked young and cheap girls. She knew that.


    But she had loved the man for so many years. She had epted her fate.


    They would go overseas to study after their engagement. This was the best oue that she had


    hoped for. She would try to change Duan Shao''an with her love.


    But now, even Qiqi saw him with another girl outside.


    After all, she was just an eighteen-year-old girl. But she had already lost her dignity for loving a man.


    She wanted to forget about it and bear with it for now. When they were engaged, she would be able to


    control Duan Shao''an.


    .


    ..


    Mu Qiqi had no idea what was happening to her best friend because she was undergoing intense


    training at the military camp.


    On the other hand, she had guessed Mu Tangxue''s whereabouts correctly. She was in fact hidden by


    Rong Junhan in her dance academy.


    Mu Tangxue did not know what Rong Junhan was nning. But she felt fear from the bottom of her


    heart.


    Because she could not guess what the eldest daughter-inw of the Shen family would do to her.


    "From now on, I want you to imitate Mu Qiqi. Her expressions, her way of speaking, and her


    movements, all must be exactly the same.


    Mu Tangxue was shocked to hear Rong Junhan''s demand. "But we can be told apart just by our


    appearance."


    "Appearance can be changed. I want you to pretend to be Mu Qiqi in front of Shen Jianchuan. I want to


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    destroy his perception of Mu Qiqi. I will find the right time to do it!"


    "But I..."


    "You have no other choice. Because you have nowhere else to go." Rong Junhan red at Mu


    Tangxue. "Or you don''t want to take revenge?"


    "Of course, I want to."


    "Then why are you so hesitant about it? I will give you a new identity after the n works out well. I will


    teach you dancing and give you a new life as long as you promise me to pretend to be Mu Qiqi for me."


    Everything Mu Tangxue had was destroyed. She needed a new life badly. And Rong Junhan''s proposal


    was very tempting. So, Mu Tangxue thought there was no way she could make herself reject it.


    "Are you sure you will seed? Mu Qiqi is not easy to deal with."


    "How hard could it be? She is just a young girl."


    "Doesn''t she have someone backing her up?"


    "Grandpa Shen must be the one who faked it. He knew you were not a Shen since the very beginning


    so he purposely trained Mu Qiqi beforehand. Do you think a personal assistant like Jing Yun and the


    Sheng family would care about a young girl like her?" Rong Junhan said proudly. She thought that the


    Sheng family was as proud as she was.


    She would never think that Mu Qiqi really had Sheng Xiao backing her up.


    And Sheng Xiao would not bother who she was and who she had helped.


    Whoever blocked his woman''s way would have to pay the price.

 Chapter 154: Deprived of Love?

    Chapter 154: Deprived of Love?


    Although Sheng Xiao was overseas, he made Jing Yun keep an eye on everything happening in the


    Shen family. He was determined to make Shen Jianchuan''s doctor his man.


    As for Mu Qiqi''s spection about Rong Junhan hiding away Mu Tangxue, he already knew it before


    she even thought of it. If he could not even think of this petty thing, he would not be able to be the


    Crown Prince of Huang Yao since long ago.


    1What use did Mu Tangxue have now? It was nothing more than her face that was simr to Mu Qiqi''s.


    Sheng Xiao did not just want to know it himself, he also wanted Grandpa Shen to know about it. so, he


    ordered Jing Yun to go fishing with Grandpa Shen at Shen Mansion.


    "Old Shen, are you going to let Madam Rong marry into the Shen family? You should know it perfectly


    well that once Madam Rong joins the Shen family, what this will mean to Qiqi. We, the Sheng family,


    did not save Qiqi to let her enter a tigers'' den aftering out of a wolves'' cave."


    Grandpa Shen sneered while fishing. "Why do you think I insist on letting Qiqie back to the Shen


    family? Because I know Rong Junhan is trying to buy support from the people. She has indeed


    contributed a lot to the Shen family over the years. But we have also helped her family to ovee


    their bankruptcy."


    "So, I never thought that we have done her wrong."


    "But we do owe Qiqi a lot."


    "Old Shen..."


    "I know Junhan will never ept Qiqi. But Qiqi is my granddaughter. She must return to the Shen


    family. No one can stop her."


    "But Young Master Shen and Miss Rong will get married eventually." Jing Yun reminded him. "And


    there is one more thing I have to tell you. Mu Tangxue has gone missing. I think that Miss Rong might


    be the only one left who is interested in Mu Tangxue. If she is to do something, she will try to damage


    the rtionship between Qiqi and Young Master Shen."


    After Grandpa Shen heard what he said, he turned around and looked at him.


    "Mu Tangxue has gone missing?"


    "Even the Sheng family is unable to track her down. She vanished in just one night. There is only one


    exnation to this."


    Grandpa Shen''s eyes darkened. He put down his fishing rod and nodded. "If this is true, then Rong


    Junhan will never be able to enter the door of the Shen family again. As for Jianchuan, I will tell him so


    that he can keep an eye on this. Don''t worry. Jianchuan is different from his brothers. He can make his


    own judgment. He will not be influenced by other people easily."


    "Well then. I will not worry about it anymore. Miss Qiqi is just away for military training. I do not hope


    that everything changes by the time shees back.


    She should not always be the one suffering."


    "Thank you, Jing Yun. She has me and her father. Nobody in this house will be able to harm her."


    Jing Yun had made his message clear, so he left Shen Mansion. His reminder to Grandpa Shen was


    enough.


    Although Grandpa Shen had retired, his mind was still sharp.


    So, he did not visit his eldest son all the time. He went to see him only when he had his check-ups.


    Although Shen Jianchuan could not speak, he could feel that the gap between Grandpa Shen and the


    other Shens.


    So, when the other family members were not around, he squeezed Grandpa Shen''s hand.


    Grandpa Shen understood him and said, "Son, you need to be clear of what I am going to tell you. Mu


    Qiqi has got a twin sister. She looked just like Qiqi but she''s a family member of the Mu family."


    "That girl used to bully Qiqi. Then, she even tried to join the Shen family."


    "She has gone missing recently. I suspect that Junhan is the one hiding her."


    "I want you to be clear of this. Qiqi''s eyes are clear. She is a good child that is easy to be recognized."


    Shen Jianchuan did not know what happened between the Shen family and Rong Junhan. But he could


    understand why Rong Junhan disliked Mu Qiqi.


    And so, he nodded.


    "You are a man with a daughter now. Get well fast. Don''t be controlled by a woman."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Rong Junhan has her motive when she takes care of you. You decide on your own whether she really


    cares for you or not. I will not say much about this."


    Shen Jianchuan nodded again. There were many things that he was still trying to figure out. Although


    he had been unconscious for more than ten years, he did not forget everything.


    For instance, how did Su Ziqing get to know that he was getting engaged with thedy of the Rong


    family that night?


    Who had told Su Ziqing about it?


    "I will not say anything about it anymore if you know it already. I will bring Qiqi here after shees


    back."


    Shen Jianchuan looked energized when he heard about Mu Qiqi. His daughter was probably the


    biggest motivation for him to recover.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Mu Qiqi was running with a weight with her ssmates. There were very few girls taking


    forensic science. And the only few girls who decided on the course made their mind based on their


    impression from the protagonists in drama series.


    They thought that being a forensic doctor was cool.


    It was in fact cool. But they seemed not to know what they were going to face in the near future.


    The most basic ones would be pathology, physiology, and anatomy. In the sophomore year, they would


    study forensic entomology and learn about insects and other arthropods to help them determine an


    estimate of how long a person had been deceased.


    Mu Qiqi had done a lot of research before she took the course. She had also mentally prepared herself


    that she might throw up when she first dealt with corpses. Now looking at the other girls who were


    giggling so happily together, she pitied them.


    When they got back to their dormitory at night, Mu Qiqi hid in the bathroom and video chatted with


    Sheng Xiao. When she knew that he was in Germany, she missed him even more. "Xiaoxiao, I cannot


    sleep when I am not in your arms."


    "Deprived of love?" Sheng Xiao replied.


    "I don''t mean that." Mu Qiqi red at him.


    Sheng Xiao chuckled. He put down the document in his hand and said, "I will record a luby for you


    and send it to youter."


    "Then hurry up."


    Mu Qiqi hung up the call and waited in the bathroom, squatting. After a while, Sheng Xiao sent her a


    sound clip.


    But when Mu Qiqi listened to it, sheughed. Sheng Xiao was not singing a luby, he was singing Two


    Tigers, a nursery rhyme.


    "Qiqi, stop chatting with your boyfriend. I can''t hold it anymore."


    Hearing her roommate, Mu Qiqi quickly got out of the bathroom holding her mobile phone, satisfied.


    "Qiqi, can your boyfriend bear with you being so clingy?" Another roommate asked her while clipping


    her nails.


    "He indeed has a bad temper." But he never got angry with her.


    "Why don''t you introduce him to us next time."


    Introducing the Crown Prince of Huang Yao to them? They would be shocked.


    Mu Qiqi shook her head. "Next time. When there is a chance."


    "Don''t be stingy."


    Mu Qiqi ignored her. She was in fact being stingy to share Sheng Xiao with anybody. This man


    belonged to her totally. He could only be hers.


    Holding her mobile and listening to Sheng Xiao''s Two Tigers, Mu Qiqi fell asleep.


    There were five days left. How could time go by so slowly?


    Although only two days had passed, Shen Jianchuan had figured out what happened to Mu Qiqi when


    she was in the Mu family.


    He also knew that Rong Junhan had coerced the Shens not to ept Mu Qiqi.


    That was his daughter.


    Who had the final say on her matters?

 Chapter 155: You Always Beg for Mercy at Midnight

    Chapter 155: You Always Beg for Mercy at Midnight


    In order to make it easy for her to take care of Shen Jianchuan, Rong Junhan had moved into Shen


    Mansion.


    Grandpa Shen could not say anything because Rong Junhan was in fact his son''s fianc??e. He should


    be thankful for her hard work after taking care of his son for so many years. And, after all, their wedding


    was around the corner.


    The Shens were very happy about this, especially Second Elder and his family. When they knew that


    Rong Junhan was moving into the house prepared for her and his brother for their marriage, they did


    not just support the idea, but helped her to bring the luggage into the house.


    "I am old and too tired to care about the matters of you young people. But Junhan, this is all that I ask


    from you. There must be a room for Qiqi in the house, a ce for her in the family, forever."


    "Father, Qiqi is Jianchuan''s daughter. Of course, I will take good care of her."


    Only the brothers of the Shens would believe in her words.


    "Father, Eldest Sister is always fair. Are you afraid that she will harm Qiqi?"


    "Nobody dares to touch Qiqi when I am alive. But what if I am dead?" Grandpa Shen snorted. "I know


    you do not like Qiqi, so don''t pretend in front of me."


    "Father, isn''t it great that Qiqi is with the Sheng family? Huang Yumented. "We, her aunts, can just


    treat her better after shees back from her training. What''s the big deal?"


    "Junhan, although you and Jianchuan decided to bring forward your wedding, you still need to get Qiqi


    to settle down beforehand. You cannot let my granddaughter suffer."


    "Yes, Father."


    Shen Jianchuan needed a long time, at least a year, to recover. But it was Rong Junhan''s wish to bring


    forward the wedding ceremony, so he agreed to it. It was just that he would still be using the wheelchair


    by then.


    This woman had stayed with him for so many years. So, by right she deserved to be given the title of


    being his wife. But Shen Jianchuan still needed to find out the truth. If Rong Junhan was innocent, he


    would be kind to her.


    But if she had really done things that harmed the others, he would not be going to let her go easily.


    Grandpa Shen was smart to avoid the other Shens and Rong Junhan when he went to the hospital. It


    was not that difficult to get the chances as Shen Jianchuan did not need to be attended to all day long.


    So, these times became their only chances to have a proper father and son conversation.


    There was no doubt that Grandpa Shen liked Mu Qiqi. He looked especially proud and excited when he


    told him about Mu Qiqi deciding on forensic science despite scoring seven hundred and thirty marks in


    the college entrance examination. A smile of joy and satisfaction lit up his face. "Whose granddaughter


    is that? Mine! And your daughter, of course!"


    "She has the temperament of the Shen family!"


    Shen Jianchuan listened to him. The more he knew about his daughter, the more he felt thrilled about


    her life story. He could not imagine that Mu Tangxue could be so bold.


    Thinking about Mu Qiqi attending school, Shen Jianchuan thought he should express his love as her


    father. So, he gathered his energy to move his lips to mouth some words. "Father, I want to give Qiqi a


    present."


    "What do you have in mind?"


    "I want to give her a car so that she could drive to school. The car is a token of my regards to her."


    Grandpa Shen nodded and patted on his shoulder. "Alright, consider it done."


    Shen Jianchuan could only whisper without sound when he wanted to talk. He could not pronounce


    words yet. So, Grandpa Shen could only read his lips and guessed. Sometimes, he could not


    understand what he said.


    "With Qiqi by your side, you will not feel lonely again."


    Shen Jianchuan nodded, and his eyes sparkled with hope. He was a father. He wanted to protect his


    daughter. Especially when he heard about her hardship in the Mu family, he wished he could be there


    to protect her. If Rong Junhan was really the one hiding Mu Tangxue and trying to cause trouble, he


    would give Mu Tangxue a lesson.


    Although he could not move, he could still think clearly.


    Also, he believed that he could return to seventy to eighty percent of his old self if he worked hard.


    ...


    While Mu Qiqi was in school, the Shens had started preparing for Rong Junhan and Shen Jianchuan''s


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    wedding.


    But when they were nning for Mu Qiqi''s part, everyone seemed to have different opinions.


    "This is Eldest Brother''s and your wedding. We don''t have to introduce Mu Qiqi to the guests. There will


    be hundreds of guests on the asion. What will they think of you andEldest Brother if we do so?"


    Huang Yu was selecting the items for the wedding with Rong Junhan. "In my opinion, she should not


    "Father will not agree to this."


    "What''s the use of his disagreement? This is Elder Brother''s and your wedding. You have the final say."


    Huang Yu sighed. "It is also for the face of the Shen family. Father cannot be too selfish."


    "Do you really think that it is better for Qiqi not toe?"


    "Mu Qiqi was the daughter of that woman. Moreover, she has a twin sister who has another man as her


    father.


    What would people think?"


    Rong Junhan nodded. She did not want to lose face.


    "I will make arrangements. Let here to the wedding. But whether she can make her appearance at


    the wedding, that does not have anything to do with me," said Rong Junhan in a deep voice.


    Previously, she made a show of epting Mu Qiqi to deceive the old man. And now, she could feel


    that Shen Jianchuan liked his daughter very much too. But he could not move or speak now. So, she


    would be very d to make decisions for him.


    She would not let the child of that woman appear at her wedding. Never.


    "Qiqi will being home tomorrow, right? Will you pick her up by then, Eldest Sister?"


    "Of course," said Rong Junhan.


    Huang Yu was a woman and a mother. Seeing Rong Junhan contribute so much for the Shen family


    and had no child until at this age, she pitied her from the bottom of her heart. Even if Rong Junhan


    wanted to do something overboard, she would think that her action was reasonable.


    Although she did not really hate Mu Qiqi, she wanted to side with Rong Junhan.


    But, would Mu Qiqi anticipate Rong Junhan making her appearance at school?


    After seven days of camping, Mu Qiqi was already missing Sheng Xiao to the extent that she was


    almost crazy. All she could think now was that she wanted to see Sheng Xiao as soon as possible. And


    she was unwilling to have anymore interaction with Rong Junhan.


    And right after Sheng Xiao''s ne touched down at the airport, he rushed to Sheng Ting University to


    fetch Mu Qiqi.


    After school, when Mu Qiqi walked out of the school gate, she saw Sheng Xiao''s humble car. When


    they turned into the junction they were very familiar with, Mu Qiqi slumped onto Sheng Xiao and


    hugged him. She refused to let go of her man.


    "Xiaoxiao, I missed you so much."


    "How am I going to drive if you hug me in this way?" Sheng Xiao chuckled.


    "You will never know how hard it was for me to endure thest five days with that Two Tigers." Sheng


    Xiao clung onto Sheng Xiao''s arm. She did not hug it too tightly so that he could drive safely.


    "You''ve gotten tan." Sheng Xiao lowered his head and nced at Mu Qiqi. He was slightly distressed.


    "But you have be healthier. You should really work out more or you will always beg for mercy at


    midnight."


    "Why are you talking about this now?" Mu Qiqi pouted.


    "Let''s not go home first. You must meet your aunt. You should already know that your father is getting


    married."

 Chapter 156: It Is so Embarrassing to Let Aunt Know

    Chapter 156: It Is so Embarrassing to Let Aunt Know


    "Shouldn''t they have gotten married since long ago? It has been dyed for so many years." Mu Qiqi


    was indifferent toward the matter. She did not look excited or annoyed because she did not think it was


    something within her power of control.


    "But I do not want her to get married."


    "Because of me?" asked Mu Qiqi in surprise.


    "That is not the only reason. This woman is very suspicious in many ways. So, it might not be a good


    thing for the Shens if she joins the family. Of course, I don''t care about other people. All I care about is


    you. I certainly cannot turn a blind eye if it has got something with you."


    Mu Qiqi nodded after she heard his exnation. The suffering of being exposed to the sunlight for


    seven days did not bother her anymore.


    "Xiaoxiao, since the day we''ve known each other, you have done many things for me. But I haven''t


    done anything for you in return."


    "There are many things you can do for me in the future. You don''t need to think about it now." Sheng


    Xiao said knowingly. Didn''t she realize that she was going to conceive children for him in the future?


    After they left, Rong Junhan''s car stopped in front of the school gate.


    But she failed to get the person as she intended.


    Then, she called Mu Qiqi. "Where are you? I am at your school gate."


    "I am sorry, Aunt Rong. I am already home," Mu Qiqi gave her a curt reply.


    "I told you that I''de fetch you." Rong Junhan sounded annoyed.


    She hated that her words were not taken seriously by the other people.


    "But I did not agree to that," After Mu Qiqi said that, she hung up the phone. She was clearly rebelling


    against Rong Junhan.


    Rong Junhan was acting all enthusiastic because she wanted to show Grandpa Shen that she was


    trying to ept Mu Qiqi. Besides, she had another purpose of doing this. She had installed a camera in


    her car. She wanted to record Mu Qiqi''s behaviors and let Mu Tangxue imitate her.


    If she did not get close to Mu Qiqi, how could Mu Tangxue imitate her to perfection?


    After all, Mu Tangxue knew little about Mu Qiqi.


    From the way it was now, Mu Qiqi did not seem to be a person who could be easily manipted. She


    clearly showed her rebellion.


    But she was just an eighteen-year-old girl. She could never cause a big stir.


    That''s right. She was Sheng Xiao''s precious woman. She even made the national news. Couldn''t she


    cause a big stir in the nation?


    Seeing Mu Qiqi hung up the phone call from Rong Junhan without even thinking, Sheng Xiaoughed.


    "My lovely Qi''er has grown up. The Shens treat this Eldest Sister like a royal but you dare to hang up


    her phone call like this."


    "At least I still answered her call. Next time, I won''t even pick up her call." Mu Qiqi put away her mobile


    phone.


    Then, she clung onto Sheng Xiao''s arm and they walked into the vi.


    But to Mu Qiqi''s surprise, Su Zipei was still having ss outside. She was not at home. Su Zipei was


    improving herself every day. She wanted to keep up to the statuses of Mu Qiqi and Lu Wenhua.


    "Forget it. You sit here for a while, Xiaoxiao. I am going to take a bath. Wearing this uniform is very


    ufortable."


    Then, Mu Qiqi went upstairs.


    Sheng Xiao followed her. He liked her wearing the uniform very much.


    Since Su Zipei was not around, he could have enjoyed himself.


    So, as soon as Mu Qiqi pushed open the door, Sheng Xiao lifted Mu Qiqi on his shoulder and ced


    her on the big bed.


    Mu Qiqi was shocked. She quickly resisted. "I am so dirty now. I had a jog before I finished school."


    "Next time, wear a white coat." Sheng Xiao did not mind at all. He even thought that she had a nice


    scent, a special scent of a young woman.


    Sheng Xiao embraced Mu Qiqi. He missed her very much.


    So, Mu Qiqi stopped struggling and said, "Let''s go to the bathroom."


    Cupping his hands on her bottoms, Sheng Xiao carried her to the bathroom and ced her on the


    washstand.


    Mu Qiqi was shining with youth and beauty when she was wearing the military uniform. She was very


    attractive and tempting.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ve missed you." Mu Qiqi started singing Two Tigers.


    Sheng Xiao could not hold it in already. He held her neck and pulled her toward himself and kissed her


    hungrily.


    But as they were having an intense moment when Su Zipei got home. She knocked on the door of Mu


    Qiqi''s room. "Qiqi, are you here?"


    Although Su Zipei knew about their intimate rtionship, Mu Qiqi was still embarrassed to have her


    aunt see the act of intimacy.


    Sheng Xiao read her mind and purposely bit her lips to keep her from making any sound.


    Mu Qiqi was shocked and nearly shouted.


    Su Zipei heard no response from Mu Qiqi. She saw Sheng Xiao''s car downstairs. So, she somehow


    had figured out what they were doing and walked downstairs quietly.


    Hearing footsteps getting further, Mu Qiqi pushed Sheng Xiao away quickly.


    "It''s too embarrassing to be discovered by my aunt."


    "She knows it anyway. Why don''t we continue?" Sheng Xiao did not let Mu Qiqi have a chance to


    protest and bathed her. Not with water, but with their perspiration.


    They went downstairs after two whole hours. Mu Qiqi had taken her shower and Sheng Xiao looked


    refreshed.


    He acted as if nothing had happened.


    "The meal is ready. Hurry up and eat," said Su Zipei.


    "Aunt..." Mu Qiqi was a little embarrassed.


    "I am going to Wenhua''s ce tonight. You can stay here overnight or go home. Up to you." Su Zipei


    deliberately avoided the topic. "I still have a night ss to attend."


    "You and Uncle Lu..."


    "He is sick these days. I need to take care of him," Su Zipei exined.


    Mu Qiqi giggled and nodded. "Okay. You can just go. Don''t worry about us."


    "I have boiled some chicken soup. You can bring it to your father when you visit him in the hospital. I


    am in a hurry. Goodbye then!"


    Speaking of the hospital, Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao. She hung up Rong Junhan''s call this


    afternoon. She did not know what she would say in front of her father.


    "Will my father believe what Rong Junhan says?"


    "You will know when you go thereter." Sheng Xiao said nonchntly, sitting on the chair. He looked


    confident. "Shall we bet?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "They are getting married soon. Rong Junhan would not want me to attend the wedding, would she? To


    her, I am an eyesore."


    "You won''t go if she doesn''t want you to?" Sheng Xiao looked into Mu Qiqi''s eyes and said, "You are


    not that obedient..."


    "But, let''s see if the wedding can be held first."


    Sheng Xiao picked up his chopsticks. He served Mu Qiqi''s favorites into her bowl. "Hurry up and eat.


    We still need to go to the hospital."


    "Are you going to show up?"


    "Sheng Xiao shook his head. "Not the right time yet."


    The Shen family knew that Jing Yun had helped Mu Qiqi a lot. However they had thought Sheng Xiao


    was not involved in this much. If Rong Junhan knew Sheng Xiao was the one behind Mu Qiqi, she


    would have been more cautious. Then, it would be difficult for them to deal with her.

 Chapter 157: Another Discovery?

    Chapter 157: Another Discovery?


    Mu Qiqi nodded. She knew what Sheng Xiao was thinking about. Now that the Shens were rejecting


    her, if they knew that she had a romantic rtionship with Sheng Xiao, they would definitely do all sorts


    of things to separate them. After all, there was a gap between them in terms of seniority.


    1After dinner, Sheng Xiao sent Mu Qiqi to the hospital. Huang Yu, who was also known as Second


    Aunt was in the hospital with Rong Junhan as well. When they saw Mu Qiqi make her appearance at


    the door of the ward, they looked extremely displeased. However, they did not stop her since it would


    only be a meaningless effort.


    Huang Yu was telling Shen Jianchuan about Mu Qiqi rude behavior just a moment ago. Now that the


    person she was talking about was here, she felt a bit awkward as if she was caught red-handed.


    Mu Qiqi sensed the atmosphere in the ward. But she maintained her cool and put the chicken soup


    right in front of Shen Jianchuan. Then, she sat beside him.


    When Shen Jianchuan saw his daughtering, his eyes shone and he looked instantly more


    energetic.


    "Dad..." Mu Qiqi felt awkward again when she called him that away. She said, "We have just met a few


    times. I am still not used to calling you that."


    When Shen Jianchuan heard her, he wanted to grab Mu Qiqi''s hand.


    Mu Qiqi understood his intention and grabbed his thin left hand. "What do you want to say?"


    "Qiqi, why did you leave on your own when you knew that Aunt Rong would go and fetch you? Did you


    know that she had waited for you for three hours?" Huang Yu purposely interrupted the father and


    daughter. "Do you not have respect for your elders? Is this what the Mu family taught you?"


    Mu Qiqi was about to refute, but Shen Juanchuan gently pinched her hand to stop her.


    It was a very light movement that could hardly be noticed. But Mu Qiqi could feel that Shen Jianchuan


    was siding with her. So, she turned her head and looked at Huang Yu. "Second Aunt, is this how you


    bully your niece?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "If it is not the case, then why are you stopping me from seeing my father again and again? Also, why


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    do you always say something bad about me in front of my father?" Mu Qiqi asked Huang Yu in return.


    "That is because you do not know how to respect your elders."


    "Respecting the elders does not mean blind obedience. If an elder wants me to kill a man, should I


    obey him?" Mu Qiqi replied. "I know you do not like me because I am a hindrance to Aunt Rong. I


    caused damage to the rtionship between her and my father. But I am also a human with a heart. I


    cannot let you hurt me again and again."


    "How dare you criticize us!" Second Aunt felt defeated so she snapped.


    Shen Jianchuan nudged Mu Qiqi by pinching her hand again. He was telling her not to bother too much


    about Huang Yu. Otherwise she would keep on arguing.


    "Even though I might not be well educated, I still know I should not overstep and intervene in the affairs


    of others'' family."


    Huang Yu was speechless. She stood in a corner angrily.


    Mu Qiqi had finally got the silence she wanted.


    Now only she could have a proper conversation with her father. "I went camping and got myself tanned.


    But I have be healthier."


    Shen Jianchuan nodded.


    "I have brought you some chicken soup. Do you want to have some?"


    Shen Jianchuan quickly nodded. He did not even take one bite of the food prepared by Rong Junhan.


    Rong Junhan was crossed.


    "Eldest Brother, you are too much!"


    Mu Qiqi ignored the two people and served the soup. Then, she fed him.


    Wasn''t it clear now? Shen Jianchuan has been siding with his daughter since the very beginning.


    "Huang Yu, stop." Rong Junhan quietly packed up the insted lunch boxes and carried them in her


    hands. "It is a rare chance for your brother to meet his daughter. Let them get to know each other


    better."


    "We will leave just like that?"


    Huang Yu felt bitter.


    Mu Qiqi rxed as they left the ward. She said, "Father, you should get well faster. If not, I will continue


    to be bullied."


    Mu Qiqi said this with her girly voice. She didn''t lose anything by doing this.


    Shen Jianchuan nodded as he was drinking the soup. He would work hard to recover. So, he did not


    just undergo rehabilitation in the hospital, he also got Grandpa Shen to invite some professionals from


    overseas to help him.


    He did this to be able to hug his daughter sooner.


    Mu Qiqi knew that Shen Jianchuan was a good person. He would not be a father like Papa Mu. She


    was finally relieved and was willing to open her heart to her father.


    Of course, she did not want him to know about her rtionship with Sheng Xiao yet.


    "Ie here today to apany you..."


    Shen Jianchuan was very satisfied even though he was in his state now.


    After a while, Mu Qiqi left the hospital. Shen Jianchuan asked his nurse to contact Grandpa Shen. He


    wanted to see him.


    He was sad to see his daughter have a low status in the Shen family. So, he wanted to do something


    for her as her father.


    Mu Qiqi got into Sheng Xiao''s car after she walked out of the hospital.


    When Sheng Xiao saw Rong Janhan and Second Aunt leaving the hospital, he knew straightaway that


    Qiqi must be criticized by them.


    "You were lectured?"


    "I don''t even eat the rice of her family. Why should I listen to her lecture?" Mu Qiqi said, "I am just


    worried that I have to leave my father under Aunt Rong''s care.


    He cannot move..."


    "She is your father''s fianc??e. If we want her to lose this status, we will need to find her fault." Sheng


    Xiao hinted while driving.


    "Have you discovered something?"


    "Let''s talk about this when we get home." Sheng Xiao reminded Mu Qiqi. "Didn''t I tell you that it was too


    coincidental for your father to wake up now? So, I asked Jing Yun to investigate this matter. There is


    nothing suspicious about your father waking up, but I found something else."


    "Another discovery?" Mu Qiqi''s eyes sparkled.


    They sped home. As they were nning to sort out the matter, Grandpa Shen suddenly called her.


    "Qiqi, I am at the mansion. Why haven''t you got home from the hospital?"


    Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao it was Grandpa Shen.


    After hearing this name, Sheng Xiao immediately turned the car around and headed to the mansion.


    Mu Qiqi entered the mansion and saw Grandpa Shen standing beside a new car. He beckoned to Mu


    Qiqi. "Come and see this."


    "Grandpa?"


    "This is a gift from your father." Grandpa Shen gave her the car key. "You can drive to school now."


    "Wow! Grandpa, this is too extravagant. And I don''t know how to drive."


    Mu Qiqi was overwhelmed.


    "This is your father''s love toward you. You must ept it." Grandpa Shen was very happy. Because he


    could still do something for his son.


    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and nodded. "I can ept this. But I am sure the Shens will criticize me."


    "This car is bought with your father''s money. Who dares to object?"


    "Grandpa, I visited Father today. I felt a bit uneasy. Second Aunt is also on Rong Junhan''s side. I am


    worried that she will not take good care of Father."


    "I understand your feeling, girl. But your grandfather is also not an easy man." Grandpa Shen smiled


    knowingly. "I will grant you your wishes. And your father''s."

 Chapter 158: Taking Revenge for Your Daughter?

    Chapter 158: Taking Revenge for Your Daughter?


    Grandpa Shen had a taste of a military man. He preferred a spacious car. A big car as such did not suit


    a small and slim person like Mu Qiqi. Anyway, Mu Qiqi was very happy to get a cool car.


    Grandpa Shen was very satisfied after seeing Mu Qiqi''s happy face. "Your father wants to see me, so I


    will go to the hospital now. Let me know when you are free, I will teach you how to drive."


    Mu Qiqi smiled. She already had the best driver. She did not need him to teach her drive.


    After Grandpa Shen left, Sheng Xiao entered the vi. He crossed his arms over his chest when he


    saw the car. He said, "Your grandfather has spent a fortune to get you this car."


    "But it is a shame that I do not know how to drive!"


    "I know how to drive various cars. Which one do you want to learn from me?"


    Mu Qiqi flushed. She knew what he meant but she still gave him the car key. "Let''s go home. Tell me


    your discovery, I can''t wait to hear it."


    They went home by driving the new car. Sheng Xiao brought Mu Qiqi to the study and passed her a


    pile of documents Jing Yun had prepared. "These are the copies of your father''s diagnosis and medical


    records since his hospitalization."


    Mu Qiqi skimmed through the documents. She could not understand some of the medical terms yet.


    "Just exin to me."


    Sheng Xiao turned her around so that they faced each other. "To put it simply, your dad was really


    badly injured at the beginning. There were a lot of hits on his body, but those injuries were not the main


    reason for your dad to go into aa. "


    "The reason for him to be in a vegetative state was another impact after being hit."


    "He was injured twice in session. And the two blows urred two hours apart."


    "So, you are saying that there were two different parties?" Mu Qiqi understood now.


    "If you go and beat up a person out of anger, will you go and hit him again after two hours?"


    Mu Qiqi shook her head.


    "More importantly, this diagnosis was found from a pile of discarded documents. So, this means the


    fact of your father being hit twice was concealed. If it was done by the same group of people, did they


    need to hide the truth?"


    Mu Qiqi''s eyes darkened. "It must be someone rted to Father. That person was scared that he will


    find out, so he kept it a secret."


    "The doctor who gave the diagnosis had left the hospital a long time ago. So, I have asked Jing Yun to


    search for him to get to know what had really happened that year."


    "You are already suspecting a person. Am I right?"


    "Why does Rong Junhan stay by your father''s side all these years? Is it because of love? Or there are


    some secrets that she wants to hide from everybody?" Sheng Xiao closed the file of the documents


    and said, "All in all, the more we investigate, the more interesting this woman bes."


    "Xiaoxiao, you are amazing.


    " Mu Qiqi was impressed after listening to what he said. She wrapped her arms around Sheng Xiao''s


    neck.


    "Is it your first day knowing that I am amazing?"


    This man liked to express himselfpletely. Also, the way he conveyed his lust after her was so


    alluring.


    "Do you want to learn how to drive?"


    Mu Qiqi nodded innocently when she heard his question. "Are you teaching me now? It is already very


    "I can teach you now." Sheng Xiao immediately carried Mu Qiqi to the bedroom, leaving her no time to


    respond.


    Mu Qiqi was stunned. Then, she understood what the man meant just now. He was just so...


    How na?¡¥ve she was just now.


    ...


    After Grandpa Shen received a call from the hospital, he went there to meet his son. He also learned


    from his son that Huang Yu had made things difficult for Mu Qiqi.


    "Father, the family is getting almost out of order. I don''t need Huang Yu to be in my ward ever again."


    Shen Jianchuan told his father with much effort.


    Grandpa Shen nodded. "Taking revenge for your daughter?"


    "She is also your granddaughter!"


    Grandpa Shen feigned indifference toward the fight between the sisters-inw. But this time, Huang Yu


    had gone too far. How dare she mess with Qiqi, his son''s treasure? He would not permit it.


    Since Shen Jianchuan had spoken his mind, it was easier to take care of this matter.


    "Don''t worry. You will not see her starting tomorrow. And one more, I have sent the car to Qiqi. She told


    me that she is worried about your safety because of your immobility. She is worried that you will be


    manipted."


    For this, the father and son had their n already.


    "She is a thoughtful girl for her age. Perhaps Jing Yun has taught her a lot."


    It was not Jing Yun''s guidance at all! She was in fact taught by Sheng Xiao.


    After receiving his son''s request, Grandpa Shen went home. Before everyone went to bed, he gathered


    them in the front hall.


    "I gathered you here tonight because I want to make some announcements. Starting from tomorrow,


    only Junhan can go to the hospital to take care of Jianchuan. You two do not have to go to the hospital


    anymore.


    "


    "But why, Father?" Huang Yu asked anxiously.


    "You made things difficult for his daughter in front of him. Must he let you be rude just because he


    cannot speak?" Grandpa Shen eximed. "You should not appear in front of him again if you want him


    to stay happy. You can show your care toward him in the future."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Huang Yu was depressed. She nudged her husband.


    But Second Elder had no other choice as well. "We will do as you say."


    "I am afraid Father might just be being assertive."


    Unfortunately, Grandpa Shen noticed what she had done. He sneered. "If you don''t believe me, you


    can go to the hospital tomorrow. Don''t me me when you are driven out of the hospital."


    Huang Yu reluctantly gave up in the end.


    She did it because she was worried about Eldest Sister. But now she offended Eldest Brother. It was a


    dilemma for her to be standing between them.


    "You know what kind of a person your eldest brother is. Although his body was broken, his mind is still


    clear. I don''t want some people to do unnecessary things."


    Compared to Huang Yu, Third Aunt was keeping a low profile now. She knew how much people hated


    her after the incident.


    Seeing Huang Yu and her husband were being lectured, she felt so good.


    Huang Yu got herself so busy for quite some time. Now she could not even step into the ward just


    because of what Shen Jianchuan said. She felt very happy about it.


    Everyone knew Shen Jianchuan was taking revenge for Mu Qiqi. So did Rong Junhan!


    Of course, she still had no idea that Sheng Xiao had ordered Jing Yun to investigate her secretly. If he


    found out any evidence, the wedding would be called off for sure.


    Nobody expected Shen Jianchuan could think of so many ways to protect the daughter of that woman


    although he could not speak. Shen Jianchuan was truly a cruel man! How could he not care about the


    feeling of the person who had taken care of him for so many years?


    It was alright that she had no right to voice out. She would wait until the day she really became a


    member of the family. Then, she would demandpensation from Grandpa Shen and Mu Qiqi!


    ...


    The next morning, Mu Qiqi went to school as usual for a lecture. So, the lecture hall was filled with


    students taking different majors. Among the students, Mu Qiqi saw someone who looked very familiar.

 Chapter 159: You Are the Best Man on Earth!

    Chapter 159: You Are the Best Man on Earth!


    Although she was unsure about it, the girl looked very simr to the person kissing Duan Shao''an in the


    revolving restaurant, especially from the side of her face.


    After the call, she did not know what was on Qianqian''s mind.


    And she did not even know when she had gotten engaged!


    Mu Qiqi was confused and a bit uneasy when she thought about her.


    She had never expected that Qianqian would simply get engaged just like that. She acted like a snail,


    hiding from the truth or the advice from the other people although she knew it. Qianqian did not tell Mu


    Qiqi about her engagement with Duan Shao''an, knowing that Mu Qiqi had known that Duan Shao''an


    had cheated on her. It seemed like she wanted to get it done without anything in her way.


    Mu Qiqi did not take the initiative to contact Qianqian because she knew that her action of calling


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Qianqian to tell her about what Duan Shao''an did was too painful for her. To Mu Qiqi, she did not do


    anything wrong. But if Qianqian did not wish to contact her, she would not either. it was


    understandable.


    Thinking of her happy moments with Qianqian at Eaton, she was frustrated that they had to face so


    much hardship after they started university. Why did they have to bear so much pain?


    She was hurt by Mu Tangxue. Then, she lost her mother. Her life changed dramatically ever since.


    To confirm her spections, Mu Qiqi took notice of her movements to find out her major and


    ssroom. She also found out her dormitory room number. After that, she saw her getting into a ck


    car and left the school. The same thing happened several times.


    After school, Mu Qiqi told Sheng Xiao about this. "I am afraid I cannot be as close to Qianqian as we


    used to be already."


    "You are right. She did not even tell you about her engagement." Sheng Xiao said frankly.


    "She has gotten engaged?"


    Sheng Xiao nodded. The social circle of high society was not very big.


    Mu Qiqi did not say much. She looked disappointed. She knew that everyone had their own life and


    she had no right to judge Qianqian''s action.


    "Duan Shao''an''s lover is studying at Sheng Ting University."


    "She does not want to wake up from her dream. You cannot force her even if you care about her."


    Mu Qiqi sighed helplessly. She could only let her be now.


    She thought that her friendship with Qianqian had already ended for good. But, two dayster,


    Qianqian called her. "Do you have time, Qiqi? I want to talk to you."


    "Yes," replied Mu Qiqi. So, after school, Mu Qiqi texted Sheng Xiao saying she would be going to a


    caf??. She told him she would go home a bitter than usual.


    Qianqian looked more matured after her engagement. But Mu Qiqi could not see happiness on her


    face.


    "Qiqi, actually I..


    ."


    "I know." Mu Qiqi interrupted. "Although I do not know why..."


    "I am pregnant." Qianqian dropped a bombshell before Mu Qiqi could finish her sentence. "Duan


    Shao''an''s child."


    "Then... you can get married straight away."


    "But I found out that he still keeps in touch with that woman." Qianqian was holding the cup. Tears


    rolled down her cheeks. "I am just eighteen years old. But I have sacrificed everything for him.


    Everything I could, and everything I should. But, in the end, I realized that men are cheap. They


    preferred the unattainable."


    "Do your parents know about this?"


    "Yes." Qianqian nodded. "But Qiqi, I really don''t know what to do."


    Mu Qiqi looked at Qianqian. She did not know how much she had endured in this short period of time.


    "I really do not know how to advise you now. I don''t know how important the child is to you or whether


    you want to keep the child or not."


    "All I can say is that Duan Shao''an is not a man you can entrust your life with."


    Qianqian seemed to make up her mind after she heard her. "I want to keep this child. It is a life."


    "But you are just eighteen years old..."


    "I want it. I will tell him."


    Mu Qiqi could not guess Qianqian''s n. Although she was from a rich family, she was still very young


    to be a mother. Although the child could be considered legitimate, Mu Qiqi still felt that it was too


    much for Qianqian to carry the burden.


    After meeting Qianqian, Mu Qiqi was overwhelmed with emotion. As soon as she got home, she


    plunged into Sheng Xiao''s arm without saying anything.


    Sheng Xiao caressed his woman and touched her forehead.


    "Are you sick? Do you feel pain?"


    Mu Qiqi pressed her hand against her chest. "I feel pain in my heart, Xiaoxiao. Qianqian is pregnant


    but the scum is still having an affair with another woman!"


    "Your friend does not want to wake up from her dream. Everything you say or do is useless."


    Mu Qiqi understood.


    "I just feel terrible. Luckily you are not the same as Duan Shao''an. You are the best man on Earth!"


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi and smiled lovingly. He didn''t bother about Qianqian''s matter because if


    she kept on deceiving herself, nobody could help her.


    "There are new updates on the matter that Jing Yun is investigating. Do you want to hear about it?"


    "What is it?" Mu Qiqi raised her head and looked at him eagerly.


    "Jing Yun has found the doctor. He was fired by the administrator of the hospital because he refused to


    alter his diagnosis to hide the truth about your father''s ident."


    "Who was the driver that hit my father?"


    "I am afraid we will have to ask the administrator. He seems to have the answer to all these."


    Mu Qiqiy on Sheng Xiao''s body. She was drawn in by his deep eyes that they seemed to be able to


    look through everything.


    Seeing Mu Qiqi plopping her butt like a kitten, Sheng Xiao grabbed her sexy butt and said, "Are you


    trying to seduce me?"


    Mu Qiqi quickly sat back. "No, I am not."


    "But I think your posture was very sexy," said Sheng Xiao. He embraced Mu Qiqi. "Don''t you know that


    a man who is no longer a ****** gets aroused very easily?"


    "But will I be like Qianqian if we do it every night?"


    "When have I not taken safety measures?" Sheng Xiao asked with confidence. "Not every man will


    abuse the body of a woman. At least your man will not. I love you. I will not let you endure the pain of


    an abortion. It is a woman''s trauma for life."


    "How do you know?"


    "I have read so many books about women''s health for your sake, you unappreciative one." Sheng Xiao


    said in disdain, "Let me bathe you."


    Mu Qiqi nodded. She draped her arms around Sheng Xiao''s neck with satisfaction. She let him bring


    her into the bathroom. Now she knew that Sheng Xiao was the person who knew her body the best. He


    even remembered her menstruation cycle better than she did.


    She suddenly realized that after she had Sheng Xiao in her life, she had not jotted down her period on


    the calendar anymore. And Sheng Xiao would always ask Su Zipei to boil her some herbal soup that


    was good for women for her.


    Because he knew Mu Qiqi wanted to improve her body. She was too thin. And he liked her to be


    healthier!


    "Xiaoxiao, you must tell me when Jing Yunes back. I want to be the first one to know about the


    truth."


    Sheng Xiao put her on the edge of the bathtub. He pinched her nose lightly. "The more you know, the


    more you will lose your happiness."

 Chapter 160: You Have Your Bath and I Will Have You

    Chapter 160: You Have Your Bath and I Will Have You


    "But I still want to know the truth. I want to live with rity." Mu Qiqi smiled brightly at Sheng Xiao as


    she said.


    "You are the one who asks for it." Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi with his I-am-almighty look. His


    handsome face came close to hers. "Me too. Such a coincidence. I will teach you how to drive some


    day. How can my woman not know how to drive?"


    "Alright." Mu Qiqi replied softly.


    "Good. Now get into the tub and have a nice bath."


    "What about you?" Mu Qiqi asked.


    "You have your bath and I will have you."


    ...


    The next day, Rong Junhan went to the hospital alone as Shen Jianchuan did not let Huang Yu go to


    his ward again. His firm attitude showed that he was upset for Mu Qiqi, which displeased Rong Junhan.


    "Jianchuan, I know you treasure your daughter. But we have been together for so many years. I do not


    want our rtionship to deteriorate. Can you let me handle the matters regarding Qiqi? Qiqi is your


    daughter. Do you think I will mistreat her?


    "Also it is very tiring for me to take care of you every day. If you do not let Huang Yue and help me,


    do you want Qiqi to do it instead?"


    After Rong Junhan stepped into the ward, she sat beside Shen Jianchuan to feed him breakfast. But,


    he was not sure if she was taking revenge on him, because she kept stuffing the steaming hot porridge


    into his mouth.


    Shen Jianchuan could not bear the heat and spat it out. Then, Rong Junhan looked at him with a face,


    as if he were a very picky man. She was trying to make people think that Shen Jianchuan was


    purposely making things difficult for her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Hot..." Shen Jianchuan gasped.


    "I am sorry. I was too attentive in talking to you because I felt wronged. So, I did not notice it." Rong


    Junhan was very good at using these petty tricks to make Shen Jianchuan suffer. But she did not make


    it too obvious.


    Then, she blew the porridge and fed it into Shen Jianchuan''s mouth. She wanted to see Shen


    Jianchuan rely on her.


    She felt better that way.


    If Shen Jianchuan could take revenge for Mu Qiqi, then she could also vent her anger on him. He was


    just a useless man now.


    Huang Yu stood at the door. She did not dare to enter. When she saw Rong Junhan was being


    tortured'', she felt rather annoyed.


    He did not seem to appreciate Eldest Sister''s contribution to the family. Now he even tortured her.


    Huang Yu felt miserable when she saw this.


    How could she know it was Rong Junhan ying a trick?


    But Shen Jianchuan had prepared to counterattack. He did not reveal her hypocrisy now because he


    still owed her. But it did not mean that he would endure the pain blindly.


    He told every detail to Grandpa Shen. After Grandpa Shen heard of what had happened, he was


    enraged. "What does she want? Why does she y tricks and torture you when she is the one who


    wants to take care of you?"


    "Because I am useless," said Shen Jianchuan.


    Grandpa Shen felt sad when he heard him. "I will arrange a nurse to stay by your side. I don''t think she


    will be able to cause trouble again."


    "Thank you, Father."


    "She is not a worthy woman. Look at how she had bewitched your brothers and sisters-inw!"


    Grandpa Shen patted on his knees and sighed. "I am afraid she will not get what she wants even after


    taking care of you for so many years."


    "They will understand one day."


    "Will they?"


    Grandpa Shen chuckled. If Rong Junhan was lying, things would not be that easy to exin.


    "Look at her now. I don''t even dare to let her join the Shen family anymore."


    He was wary of Rong Junhan''s attitude toward Mu Qiqi. Moreover, she was a scheming woman. "I was


    blind. I should have agreed to your marriage to Su Ziqing. If not, these would not have happened."


    But Shen Jianchuan seemed to understand why his father had done that after he had woken up from


    thea. He did not me him on anything.


    Especially now that he had a daughter, he knew the feeling of being a parent.


    ...


    Jing Yun was working day and night to investigate Rong Junhan. He was trying to find the answer


    before the wedding.


    However, Sheng Xiao did not tell Grandpa Shen about the fact that Shen Jianchuan had been injured


    twice yet.


    It would be troublesome if the truth turned out to be different from what he had spected.


    Mu Qiqi was feeling very uneasy before the result of the investigation was out. She feared the wolf in


    sheep''s clothing was just by her father''s side.


    On the other hand, she was worried about Qianqian''s body.


    Getting pregnant at the age of eighteen but still insisting on keeping the baby. How much courage did


    she gather to make this decision?


    Mu Qiqi wanted to make a call to Qianqian in between her sses. But before she could, a person that


    she did not want to see approached her unexpectedly.


    "Are Lu Qianqian''s best friend?" Mu Qiqi was approached after the lecture ended. She was a very chic


    girl. Undoubtedly, she was Duan Shao''an''s new lover. "I am Bai Xin. I know who you are. And I


    know that you have been keeping an eye on me. I am doing the same to you as well."


    Mu Qiqi looked at her. She was holding her medical textbooks. "What do you want?"


    "Let''s talk about your best friend. Do you have time now?"


    "You should note and see me," said Mu Qiqi, "I don''t care how strong your reason is and how


    much you love Duan Shao''an, you should not hurt Qianqian this way."


    Bai Xin giggled. "I know my status can never beat Lu Qianqian. But I have the freedom to love. By


    the way, they are not married yet."


    "They have gotten engaged."


    "I just want you to advise your friend. How can she be a mother at eighteen? Don''t think that if


    she bears him a child, she will be able to control him. Even if it is not me, Lu Qianqian will still not be


    able to control Duan Shao''an."


    "You have said a lot of nonsense. This is the only one that is true. I agree with you. But I will not decide


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    for Lu Qianqian." Mu Qiqi walked away from Bai Xin after she said this, leaving her behind.


    Bai Xin took a deep breath andughed. "How can there be someone who loves a scum like Duan


    Shao''an? Don''t think that I will give up on him. I don''t need Duan Shao''an. But I need his status and


    money!"


    Bai Xin was trying to make Mu Qiqi persuade Qianqian to abort the baby. She did not want her to


    use the baby to control Duan Shao''an.


    But how could Mu Qiqi say this to Qianqian?


    But since Bai Xin knew about this, it meant that Duan Shao''an also knew about Qianqian''s


    pregnancy already.


    What was his attitude toward this? Actually, one did not have to think too hard to guess Duan Shao''an''s


    attitude toward this.

 Chapter 161: After We Take Care of the Scum and the Slut, We Shall Start Anew!

    Chapter 161: After We Take Care of the Scum and the Slut, We Shall Start Anew!


    After ss, Mu Qiqi could not help but call Qianqian. "How are you feeling today?"


    "Qiqi, I am not good at all." Qianqian was crying. "I went for a check-up today. The doctor said the


    embryo was imnted low in the uterus. I might have a miscarriage."


    "You are still young. You can still have babies in the future." Mu Qiqi was feeling sad for her friend.


    1"But without this child, Shao''an will note back to me ever again."


    When Mu Qiqi heard this, she thought of what she saw after ss. Duan Shao''an went to school to


    pick up Bai Xin. Mu Qiqi harrumphed. "Qianqian, can you stop lying to yourself already?"


    "Qiqi, can you not scold me and support me unconditionally?"


    Mu Qiqi took a deep breath and nodded. "Alright. Which hospital are you at? I will go and see you."


    "I am already home. We shall meet another day."


    Mu Qiqi was very annoyed. But there was nothing she could do. She could not interfere too much with


    Qianqian''s personal matters.


    After she went back to the small mansion, Mu Qiqi stared nkly at the medical documents. Su Zipei


    grew worried and asked, "What''s wrong? You look depressed."


    "Aunt, I am thinking, it is a very horrible thing for a woman to love the wrong man."


    "Are you thinking about Qianqian?" Su Zipei somehow could guess who she was talking about. "This


    child has a good background. She is an outstanding girl and her family is rich. Why must she insist on


    only loving one man? Now she has even gotten herself pregnant at such a young age!"


    When she mentioned this, Mu Qiqi asked, "You don''t seem worried about me."


    "Why should I worry about you? I trust Young Master Sheng. He might look like a yboy to the


    outsiders, but he was actually a very careful man. He will not let you suffer like Qianqian." Su Zipei


    sighed. "You don''t even realize how good the man you have met is."


    "I know!"


    "Good that you know. As for Qianqian''s matters, you cannot worry too much for her." After she finished


    talking, Su Zipei suddenly remembered something important. "Qiqi..."


    "What is it? You look serious."


    "I am getting married to Lu Wenhua," said Su Zipei shyly. "He proposed to me."


    "That''s wonderful! When is the wedding ceremony?"


    "We do not n to have one. We will just have a simple family dinner." Su Zipei smiled happily. "Qiqi,


    you are my lucky star. I could only find my happiness because of you."


    "Aunt, if it is not because of you, I don''t even know what I have already be.


    Of course, I hope for your happiness as well."


    The aunt and the niece hugged each other tightly.


    Mu Qiqi was very happy for her aunt to be able to find her happiness again. Although she really hoped


    that her aunt could have a grand wedding, Lu Wenhua was a humble man who did not like to show off.


    So, she would dly respect their decision.


    Atst, one of her wishes hade true.


    As they were discussing whether to hold a small wedding ceremony, Qianqian made a call to Mu Qiqi.


    "Are you free now, Qiqi? Can you go to a ce with me? I don''t know who I should ask for help now."


    "I will be there in a minute." Mu Qiqi hung up the call. Then, she called Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao was having a meeting with his clients. So, he did not get to answer the phone call. Mu Qiqi


    went to Qianqian without dy. When Mu Qiqi saw Qianqian, she quickly moved forward to help her


    up. "Why do you look so awful?"


    "Qiqi, I know where they live. Let''s go."


    "Are you saying you are going to Duan Shao''an and Bai Xin''s ce?"


    Qianqian nodded. "I called Shao''an this morning to tell him about our baby. He didn''t say anything. I


    guessed he was with that woman, so..."


    "Why must you see him?"


    "I want to hear him say it right in front of my face. Then only I can totally give up on him." Qianqian


    answered Mu Qiqi very seriously. "Pleasee with me."


    "Let''s go." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    Mu Qiqi did not know what else she could do for Qianqian. Although Qianqian might look fine now, she


    knew Qianqian was on the brink of great distress. She might break down any minute.


    They took a cab to the apartment Qianqian talked about just now. They got to the right door without


    much difficulty.


    "They are here?"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Qianqian nodded and pushed the button of the doorbell.


    Soon after, Duan Shao''an opened the door. He was dressed casually. Bai Xin stood behind him,


    wearing the same outfit.


    "How did you find out about this ce?"


    "You still haven''t told me your stand about the baby."


    "Didn''t I say you decide?" Duan Shao''an said coldly. His eyes shed with impatience. "If you want to


    keep it, go ahead. Both of our families can afford raising the baby anyway. But, let me tell you. I will not


    take care of it."


    "Are you that shameless? I am really impressed with you. You can still be so calm when you see your


    fianc??e is with another woman.


    " Bai Xin harrumphed. "Are you turning into a Ninja Turtle1 already?"


    "Shao''an, you promised me you would never touch another woman."


    "You know how yful I am. Are you expecting me to be with you for my whole life? I am just eighteen!"


    Duan Shao''an jeered. "You are already an adult. Don''t be so na?¡¥ve."


    Qianqian''s eyes were teary. She nodded. "Well."


    "Just go home. Take care of yourself. My mother is anticipating a grandchild."


    After that, Duan Shao''an closed the door. He did not show the slightest guilt or care toward Qianqian.


    Mu Qiqi stood behind Qianqian. She nearly could not hold her anger of wanting to punch him in the


    face. But Qianqian stopped her and said, "I want to go to another ce. Come with me."


    "Qianqian..."


    "Hush!" Lu Qianqian kept Mu Qiqi silent and dragged her all the way to the hospital.


    Once she was in the hospital, she immediately told the doctor the reason she came. "Please arrange a


    procedure for me as soon as possible. I want to abort my baby."


    "Qianqian, it is already veryte. You don''t have to torture yourself like this. Is it worth it just for that


    scum and that slut? We should n a good time and choose the best hospital if you want to undergo


    the procedure. You should not take your body lightly." Mu Qiqi held Qianqian and advised her.


    "Qiqi, I feel terrible."


    "I know. But since you are going to endure it, you should give Duan Shao''an a good p on his face.


    Make him regret what he did to you. Make him suffer for the rest of his life." Mu Qiqi slowly led


    Qianqian out of the hospital. "Let me send you home."


    Qianqian plunged into Mu Qiqi''s arms and wept. This time, she had given up on him for good.


    Of course, Mu Qiqi had learnt that some people really had no limit. This man could reallypete with


    Mu Tangxue for having no morality!


    He was an absolute pig.


    "You should deal with Duan Shao''an like how I dealt with Mu Tangxue. He does not deserve your love."


    "But he knows about your rtionship with the crown prince."


    "You are worried just because of this? Xiaoxiao told me he will take care of it. So, you just have to take


    care of yourself!" Mu Qiqi said very seriously, "Promise me that you will stop acting stupid."


    "Abort the baby. After we take care of the scum and the slut, we shall start anew!"

 Chapter 162: Good That She Dares to Come

    Chapter 162: Good That She Dares to Come


    "Why did he do this to me? What did I do wrong?" Qianqian was too overwhelmed with the pain and


    cried loudly in Mu Qiqi''s arms. "How can they be so unscrupulous?"


    "Because Duan Shao''an knows that you care."


    "I don''t. I don''t want to care anymore," said Qianqian hysterically. "Qiqi, you are right. I am the rightful


    youngdy of the Lu family. Why must I make concessions to that slut? Now that I have nothing left, I


    am not scared of anything!"


    Mu Qiqi had never experienced such pain. Sheng Xiao was her first love and he pampered her. So, she


    found it difficult to empathize with Qianqian. But she knew perfectly well that Duan Shao''an was a total


    scum. He stunk from the inside to the outside. He was rubbish!


    After crying for some time in Mu Qiqi''s arms, Qianqian started feeling sick. Perhaps it was because she


    was too emotional, the baby in her womb was reacting strongly.


    "Qiqi, I feel... I think..."


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Qiqi saw Qianqian''s face and reacted swiftly. She immediately took her to the


    hospital and sent her to the emergency department at top speed.


    But still, the baby could not be saved.


    Mu Qiqi used Qianqian''s mobile phone to contact her parents. When her parents arrived at the


    hospital, they looked anxious and angry.


    "You must be Qiqi. Thank you for your help today," Mama Lu was already crying badly.


    "Aunt Lu, Qianqian will pull through." Mu Qiqiforted her.


    "We have been close to the Duan family for generations. I could not believe that they will treat my


    daughter this way. I will not let them go easy this time. I must make that boy pay the price."


    "Qianqian is fine. She just needs care."


    "You have been with her here for so long. You must be exhausted. Go back and rest, child." Mama Lu


    said to Mu Qiqi gratefully.


    Mu Qiqi nodded and left the hospital. She walked to the basement parking lots and found Sheng Xiao''s


    car. After she got into the car, she remained silent for a long time.


    Then, she sighed. "Duan Shao''an is not even a human, Xiaoxiao."


    "I know everything. I am afraid there will be no peace between the two families anymore. Fortunately,


    Lu Qianqian''s family is wealthier than the Duan family. So, once her parents take action, Lu Qianqian


    will not suffer much."


    "The Lu family can easily put pressure on the Duan family in business."


    "Is the Lu family stronger?"


    Sheng Xiao nodded as he was driving.


    "I am d to hear that. I wish the Duan family will be forced into bankruptcy."


    This was the first time Sheng Xiao heard Mu Qiqi cursed someone. He found it amusing. "Are you that


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    angry?"


    "You didn''t get to see how that scum and that slut look like when they were together." Mu Qiqi was


    enraged.


    Moreover, it was more terrifying that the news about Qianqian''s miscarriage spread so quickly that their


    social circle knew about it already. They knew she had gotten pregnant before getting married and now


    she had lost the baby. The richdies in the social circle liked to gossip very much. When they got hold


    of such scandals, they would be so d to talk about it with their friends.


    The Shen family received the news as well. And the most terrifying part they heard was that Mu Qiqi


    was Lu Qianqian''s best friend. Since Lu Qianqian had done such a disgraceful act, they thought that


    Mu Qiqi must not be any better than her friend.


    Once Second Aunt heard about the scandal, she immediately reported it to Grandpa Shen. "Father,


    what kind of friends did your precious granddaughter make? Getting pregnant out of wedlock at the age


    of eighteen and now she has a miscarriage. The outsiders are talking bad things about the Shen family


    now."


    Grandpa Shen let her finish with herint and said, "I am going to visit myrade. He is very


    sick. You should take care of the family with Junhan. Don''t cause trouble because of the gossip."


    "Father, I have never been this embarrassed outside."


    "There is a first time for everything."


    Grandpa Shen packed lightly. He nned to visit hisrade in another town. His friend was very sick.


    So, Grandpa Shen wanted to see him for thest time before he left this world.


    Since the trip was not nned, Grandpa Shen did not have time to discuss Mu Qiqi''s matters. So, he


    gave Mu Qiqi a call before boarding the ne.


    When Huang Yu saw Grandpa Shen leave without mentioning about how to tackle Mu Qiqi''s matters,


    she immediately went to Rong Junhan and said, "Eldest Sister, have you heard about the scandals


    these days?"


    "Were you scolded by Father again? Don''t you know who Father cares the most now? Why did you go


    and cause the trouble yourself?" Rong Junhan sneered.


    "Eldest Sister, you cannot imagine how embarrassed I was among the richdies. They purposely


    came to me and asked me if Mu Qiqi is the youngdy of the Shen family. How should I answer that?"


    "The matter about Eldest Brother is already very shameful!"


    "Everyone isughing about Mu Qiqi''s birth.


    If she does not behave decently, then the Shen family will be looked down upon."


    Huang Yu was clearly very angry. It was only natural for a person to get angry when she lost her face.


    Rong Junhan nced into the direction of Grandpa Shen''s study. She suddenly realized that Grandpa


    Shen had left the house. "When Father is here, he will definitely side with Mu Qiqi. Now that he is not


    around, we should give Mu Qiqi a proper lesson. After all, she is a Shen. She should learn the rules of


    the Shen family."


    "As her stepmother, I have the obligation to educate her."


    "Eldest Sister, you should have done this since long ago."


    Because this time, it was not only a matter in the Shen family, it would also affect the image of the


    Shen family in society. Therefore, Huang Yu really hoped that Rong Junhan would teach Mu Qiqi a


    good lesson.


    With this idea, Rong Junhan called Mu Qiqi. "Come to Shen Mansion after ss tomorrow."


    Mu Qiqi was puzzled when she got the call. She knew that Grandpa Shen was not in Jianchuan. So,


    she was sure it was not a good thing when Rong Junhan was looking for her.


    "I am sorry, Aunt Rong. I am busy." Mu Qiqi rejected her.


    "I just want you toe and have dinner together. Do I not qualify to invite you toe? It is so difficult


    to invite you over for just a meal."


    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao beside her. Sheng Xiao whispered, "There is nothing to be afraid of."


    Mu Qiqi thought the same. Although Grandpa Shen was not around, Shen Mansion was not a


    dangerous ce. Although it was impossible for her to get along with Rong Junhan, she could still try


    to get along with the other Shens.


    So, Mu Qiqi changed her mind in the end. "I will be there tomorrow."


    "Good that she dares toe." Huang Yu was less angry when she knew Mu Qiqi woulde. She


    wanted to make sure Mu Qiqi had a good time tomorrow.


    What about Mu Qiqi?


    She looked at Sheng Xiao. "You make me ept the invitation when I don''t even know the reason


    Rong Junhan is looking for me. Grandpa is not around. Are you expecting me to fight with them with


    my fists?"


    "Can''t I protect you when your grandfather is not around?" Sheng Xiao asked. "You can just go. If the


    Shens mistreat you, I will let you give them a payback tenfold the force."

 Chapter 163: I Dare!

    Chapter 163: I Dare!


    "Make sure you keep your promise."


    Sheng Xiao pinched Mu Qiqi''s nose gently. "Of course, but you still need to know the reason they want


    to meet you."


    "Do you know the reason?"


    "The news about the miscarriage of your friend has spread everywhere. The Shens must be


    embarrassed." Sheng Xiao leaned against the balcony and said, "They must be nning to lecture you


    and tell you not to be close to Lu Qianqian when you get there."


    "The news about Qianqian''s miscarriage has spread?" Mu Qiqi stood up and looked at Sheng Xiao.


    "Our social circle is small. It is easy to know this kind of thing."


    Without thinking, Mu Qiqi took out her mobile and called Qianqian.


    Soon, Qianqian answered the call. She sounded weak. "Qiqi?"


    "Are you alright, Qianqian?"


    "I am fine. I can get off the bed and walk a bit already," said Lu Qianqian. "But if you are referring to the


    matter about my pregnancy before marriage, I can tell you I am really upset beingughed at by the


    people."


    "Qianqian..."


    "It was that slut who spread the news." Lu Qianqian told Mu Qiqi. Her voice was filled with sadness.


    "Now all the richdies areughing behind me, saying I am a shameless broken shoe."


    "Qianqian!"


    "Don''t worry, I will not let her win. Since the baby is gone, I will take that as the decision God made for


    me." Qianqian was almost crying when she said that. "I thought it throughst night. I thought that I


    have not affected others when I love someone this way. But I have hurt my parents and made them


    worried. I am not filial to let them be looked down upon by the other people. I will not be this silly


    again."


    After listening to Qianqian''s words, Mu Qiqi was relieved. "Qianqian, I have experienced a lot of


    changes in my life as well. I know how that feels. So, let''s cheer for both of us and make those people


    who have bullied orughed at us not dare to look at us directly again."


    "Qiqi, I will."


    "I believe in you." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    "I will rest now. Chatter."


    After the phone call, Mu Qiqi was relieved.


    Now, she had had the courage to go to Shen Mansion. There was nothing to be afraid of, whether it


    was Rong Junhan or Huang Yu. What did it matter that they did not acknowledge her?


    "Xiaoxiao, you muste and save me tomorrow. They must be going to bully me, and I will definitely


    fight back. There will be many people there. I am scared that I will be overpowered!"


    After Sheng Xiao listened to her words, he lifted Mu Qiqi onto his shoulders and headed to the


    bedroom. "In this world, only I can bully you."


    Then, he smacked Mu Qiqi on her soft and round bottoms.


    On the other hand, Qianqian hung up the phone call abruptly because the Duan family had dragged


    Duan Shao''an to visit Lu Qianqian in the hospital.


    Duan Shao''an''s face showed great unwillingness. But he could not disobey his parents.


    "You still have the face toe here." Mama Lu nearly could not control herself and wanted to charge


    forward. But he was stopped by Papa Lu in the nick of time.


    "Calm down."


    "Inw, I am very sorry for what happened to Qianqian. That is why I bring Shao''an along to


    apologize." The Duan family knew that they were in the wrong, so they let Mama Lu vent her anger.


    But Lu Qianqian who wasying on the bed broke the silence and said, "Just cancel the engagement."


    Everyone stared at Lu Qianqian, including Duan Shao''an.


    Because this woman had been following him around all these years. She never stopped chasing after


    him no matter how he had driven her away. But now, she actually offered to cancel the engagement?


    Or was it just her strategy of deferring?


    "There is no need to do that. I will marry you as you wish."


    "But I don''t want to marry you." Lu Qianqian shouted with her trembling voice. "You can just marry Bai


    Xin."


    "Are you serious? Don''t regret itter!"


    "Your family should be the one regretting it. All these years, my mother has been helping your family


    because she knows that I love you. But starting from now on, you will get nothing from us." Lu Qianqian


    acted tough. She could not stand seeing her mother crying beside her bedst night.


    "Qianqian, don''t be angry. Shao''an does not mean it! I promise you..."


    "Aunt, don''t promise me anything. I went to look for your son carrying his baby in my womb. But he was


    living together with another woman.


    Do you think I am that cheap?" Lu Qianqian held back her tears and said to Mama Duan.


    "Shao''an, is what Qianqian said the truth?"


    "So what if..." Before Duan Shao''an could finish his words, Mama Duan gave him a big p on his


    face. "You are a beast! Qianqian is such a good girl and she loved you for so many years. How could


    you disappoint her?"


    "I am just eighteen and I am stuck with her forever. If you were me, will you be willing to ept this


    fate?"


    "You don''t have to. From this day onward, we will only be enemies. Nothing else." Lu Qianqian


    clenched her teeth as she said it.


    "Great! Then I will be able to live my life freely."


    "Get out!" Lu Qianqian grabbed the bowl on the bedside table and threw it at Duan Shao''an. "Duan


    Shao''an, when we have no rtionship anymore, I will never condone that third wheel again. Trust me,


    I will use the power of the Lu family to make her life a living hell!"


    "Don''t you dare!"


    "I dare!"


    In order not to intensify the hatred between the two, Mama Duan dragged Duan Shao''an out of the


    ward. At that moment, Lu Qianqian''s whole body was shaking. She was very emotional.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Qianqian, calm down. Listen to me, don''t get angry anymore," said Mama Lu.


    "Dad, Mum, starting from today, you can do whatever you want to the Duan family. You don''t have to


    hold back because of me." Lu Qianqian grabbed her mother''s shoulders and said, "I want those who


    bullied me to pay their prices."


    "It is good that you havee around." Papa Lu was very pleased. "Don''t worry. Since that scum has


    hurt my daughter, I will make sure the Duan family vanishes from Jianchuan!"


    Lu Qianqian nodded. She would not be idle as well. Since that slut Bai Xin robbed her man so


    tantly, she would make her suffer!


    ...


    After Mu Qiqi knew about the incident in the ward, she felt extraordinarily pleased.


    They chatted very happily until midnight.


    "Qianqian, you should treat the scum cruelly since long ago. You should p his face hard again and


    again.


    "You should not give in to the Shen family as well. We are rich youngdies, aren''t we? If anyone


    bullies us, we will punch them back. They deserve it because they are too arrogant!" Lu Qianqian


    encouraged Mu Qiqi. "Don''t forget that you still have the crown prince. If you don''t show them your


    power, you should just quit being the crown princess!"

 Chapter 164: The Empress Has Come Here to Fight, Cool

    Chapter 164: The Empress Has Come Here to Fight, Cool


    "You are absolutely right! I should encourage the spirit of dealing with all the scums and the sluts. We


    should make these people who looked down on us kneel in front of us."


    Sheng Xiao who was lying beside Mu Qiqi was awakened by her bold words. He sat up drowsily and


    hugged her tightly. He stroked her messy hair. "Stop being so chatty. Go to sleep already."


    Mu Qiqi was worried that Qianqian might hear him and get emotional, so she quickly covered her


    phone with her hand. After talking for a few more seconds, they hung up the phone. Then, Mu Qiqi


    raised her head and looked at Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao looked sexy with his messy hair and tank top when he was sleeping.


    Mu Qiqi reached out her finger and touched his lips. Suddenly, Sheng Xiao held her hand. "Are you


    going to sleep? Or are you thinking of doing some work out?"


    Mu Qiqi was shocked and closed her eyes.


    This man liked to tease her very much.


    ...


    The next day, Mu Qiqi attended her sses as usual. She saw Bai Xin on campus. Now that


    Qianqian was going to cancel her engagement with that scum, Mu Qiqi supposed the two would be


    even more daring to show their love to the world.


    Sure enough, Mu Qiqi saw Duan Shao''an in the basketball court during lunch. Bai Xin was standing


    beside him. She wiped away his sweat and fed him water.


    Qianqian had wasted so many of her youth for this yboy. The more Mu Qiqi thought about it, the


    disgusted she felt.


    People always said that every girl would meet a few of these bastards to mature. But there were also


    men who did not y with the feelings of the women. They respected women. They valued the


    rtionships. So, Mu Qiqi did not agree with the saying.


    Mu Qiqi felt awful when she thought about Qianqian. She had to stay in the hospital when the scum


    and the slut were here, acting so loving towards each other.


    But she knew that Qianqian would not let her wait for long.


    Bai Xin saw Mu Qiqi pass by the basketball court when she was chatting with Duan Shao''an. So,


    she put down the towel and ran forward to catch up with her.


    "Mu Qiqi, have you seen it? A rich youngdy like you has lost to usmoners."


    "We the rich youngdies will lose tomoners like you because we still want our face. And you


    don''t." Mu Qiqi replied without looking at her.


    "Am I more shameless than the one who got herself pregnant before getting married?" Bai Xin ran


    to the front and blocked Mu Qiqi from walking away.


    "You know they were engaged and expecting a baby, but you still get between them. Don''t you think


    you are the most shameless person in the world?" Mu Qiqi sneered.


    "You don''t have to show off in front of me just because you have won this time. Listen, our lives are


    different from yours. Your life is to spend time seducing men and perfecting your poses on the bed. But


    we need to learn the piano, attend the banquets and we can go shopping for diamonds. Can Duan


    Shao''an give you these?"


    Bai Xin was speechless. She could not find words to refute.


    "You still lose your man when you are rich."


    "Listen carefully, Bai Xin. I am giving you a warning. Since you managed to get into Sheng Ting


    University, it means that you are not that stupid. You should know the rtionship between the Duan


    family and the Lu family. The Duan family has been relying on the support of the Lu family to be


    this rich. Do you think Duan Shao''an will still be a rich young master after he loses the support of the


    Lu family?" After she finished her sentence, Mu Qiqi pushed Bai Xin away and walked away.


    Bai Xin was so angry that her chest hurt. She could not find anything else to say so she shouted at


    Mu Qiqi. "You are a slut too. Even the crown prince fell in love with you. However, do you think that you


    can marry into the Sheng family?"


    "I can''t be sure if I can marry into the Sheng family. But I am sure that I can make you disappear from


    Jianchuan. Do you want to try me?"


    "I..."


    Bai Xin would not dare to challenge her. She dared to touch Qianqian because Duan Shao''an was


    just a fool. But she would not dare to mess with Sheng Xiao. Who would dare to do so?


    He was a demon-like character that was moody. Who would dare to challenge him?


    "You just wait. Soon, you will be dumped by the crown prince."


    Mu Qiqi did not turn around to respond because she thought what she said was ridiculous.


    It was only logical for a scum and slut to get together. Because birds of a feather flock together.


    Did Bai Xin think that she could pull Mu Qiqi''s chain? She waspletely wrong. Mu Qiqi did not


    even mention this cheap couple in front of Qianqian as they weren''t worth it.


    Bai Xin was angry. But she could only return to Duan Shao''an grumpily. "That Mu Qiqi is also a slut."


    "You should not mess with her," Duan Shao''an warned her. "Otherwise, nobody can save you."


    Bai Xin knew Sheng Xiao was terrifying. She was just irritated. She would wait for the day Sheng


    Xiao abandons Mu Qiqi. By then, she wouldugh her heart out.


    But she would never see the daye.


    She would only get to see the day Qianqian came to wreak vengeance on her.


    Qianqian had been thinking for a whole night, plus another morning. Although her body was fine now,


    her heart still hurt. She could not let go of her grief and anger, so she called Mu Qiqi in the afternoon


    and told her she wasing to Sheng Ting University.


    "Is your body alright now?"


    "It''s okay, rest assured. Let me vent out my grudge first, then I will feel better."


    "Okay. She is in ss Four of the Finance Faculty."


    With the information provided by Mu Qiqi, Lu Qianqian marched into Sheng Ting University with four


    bodyguards. She waited outside the door of Bai Xin''s ssroom. When her ss was over, Lu


    Qianqian yelled at her. "Bai Xin!"


    Bai Xin turned around. Before she figured out who that was, Lu Qianqian had already given her a


    big p on her face.


    Everyone was stunned...


    Because they were at the door of the ssroom, many people had witnessed the incident.


    But Lu Qianqian fearlessly pointed at Bai Xin. "Next time, don''t snatch fianc??s from others. I will


    give you that scumbag as a gift. Duan Shao''an is yours now."


    Bai Xin had never expected Lu Qianqian would confront her in school in front of everyone.


    "I want to let your ssmates remember your face so that they will guard on their boyfriends. If not,


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    they might be Bai Xin''s someday."


    After finishing herst sentence, Lu Qianqian put on her sunsses and raised her chin. Then, she left


    the campus with her bodyguards.


    At that moment, Bai Xin waspletely embarrassed. The expression on her face was


    indescribable.


    "I told you her boyfriend is engaged. You wouldn''t believe me."


    "The empress hase here to fight, cool!"


    "A slut that snatches the boyfriends of other people. She will face her doom soon."


    "That must be the youngdy of the Lu family. She had messed with a rich family. She is as good as


    dead. Serves her right."


    Bai Xin could not bear the insults, so she raced out of the ssroom at top speed. She did not


    expect Lu Qianqian would reallye for her.


    She thought that Duan Shao''an could treat Lu Qianqian that way because she was a doormat. She


    never expected that a vengeful woman could be so horrifying.


    When Mu Qiqi heard about Qianqian''s heroic moment, she thought that Qianqian must be feeling very


    d now.

 Chapter 165: Isn’t It Too Early to Say That She Is in Charge?

    Chapter 165: Isn¡¯t It Too Early to Say That She Is in Charge?


    Qianqian had taken her first step. So, it was her turn now.


    Although they were facing different problems, the scums they met were the same. They were rubbish.


    Thinking of that, Mu Qiqi was very much looking forward to seeing how it turned out when she went to


    Shen Mansion.


    Soon, Mu Qiqi finished herst ss and left the school. At the school gate, she found Sheng Xiao''s


    car. She got into the car excitedly and recounted Qianqian''s encounter with Bai Xin to Sheng Xiao.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Qianqian looks like her old self now. She does not ruin herself because of a scum."


    "Grandpa Shen is at Sheng Mansion."


    "Huh?" Mu Qiqi did not get what Sheng Xiao said.


    "Your grandfather is having a nice teatime at Sheng residence. He came back to Jianchuan this


    morning. But when he heard that Rong Junhan is asking you to go to Shen Mansion, he decided not to


    go home in a hurry." Sheng Xiao exined. "There is going to be a big drama soon."


    "Are you suspecting that my grandfather''s trip to visit his friend was an excuse to leave the house? He


    is actually testing Rong Junhan to see if she''ll cause me trouble?"


    "Both are true." Sheng Xiao chuckled. "This is going to be fun."


    "Then I can look forward to it even more." Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao''s arm and gave him a kiss on


    his cheek. "Let''s go for dinner first. I need a lot of energy to argue with those peopleter."


    Sheng Xiao kissed Mu Qiqi''s head and brought her back to the mansion for a hearty dinner.


    Before Mu Qiqi left the mansion, Su Zipei reminded her. "Don''t go too far and make the situation ugly."


    "Aunt, Rong Junhan is the one who is hiding Mu Tangxue."


    "Did anyone ask you to be friendly toward her? I mean the other Shens."


    Mu Qiqi grinned as she heard what Su Zipei had said. "Don''t worry. I know what I should do."


    Then, Mu Qiqi got into Sheng Xiao''s car. She suddenly realized that there was another person in the


    car. And Sheng Xiao was sitting in the back seat.


    "I let Jing Yun drive to avoid being photographed."


    "You will still be photographed when you are sitting at the back. If you are worried, just say it."


    Sheng Xiao nted his head and looked at Mu Qiqi. "Shut up."


    Mu Qiqi did not provoke him anymore. There were many times when Sheng Xiao used all kinds of


    excuses to be with her because he was worried about her. For instance, he once said that his car broke


    down just to share a ride with her.


    Mu Qiqi still remembered it clearly.


    "Remember to control yourself after you get in. If they hurt you, call me immediately."


    "Yes." Mu Qiqi nodded.


    Why should she be scared when she had such a heart-warming lover?


    Soon after, their car stopped in front of Shen Mansion. Mu Qiqi got out of the car and stood in front of


    the huge iron gate. She asked Jing Yun to stay with Sheng Xiao.


    Right after Mu Qiqi got out of the car, Jing Yun turned his head around and said, "Young Master, things


    have been figured out."


    Mu Qiqi did not realise that when Jing Yun was back, it meant that the investigation of the case of her


    father''s injuries waspleted. She was too busy to think about that now.


    But when Sheng Xiao heard what he said, he sat up straight and looked at Jing Yun. "Cut to the


    chase."


    "The old dean is dead. So, I thought that I might not be able to continue the investigation with this clue.


    But I found out that the daughter-inw of the old dean was involved in the case. ording to her


    confession, she saw a womane to the old dean. But she was not a Rong."


    "Names can be easily faked! We will talk about itter." Sheng Xiao knew the investigation would be


    difficult. After all, it was too long ago. Time had given Rong Junhan chances to cover up the loopholes.


    Years had gone by and she must have almost covered up the traces.


    But there must be evidence left behind if the incident was nned. So, he must keep on investigating.


    ...


    When Mu Qiqi got into Shen Mansion, the Shens looked as if they had been waiting for quite some


    time. They sat on the couches. On the left side, she saw Third Uncle and his wife. And on the right


    side, she saw Second Uncle and his wife. Rong Junhan was sitting in the main seat. Wasn''t it a trial? It


    was only Aunt Libing who was not there.


    "Have you eaten, Qiqi?" Rong Junhan asked indifferently when she saw Mu Qiqi.


    "Yes, I have."


    "We haven''t even eaten just to wait for you!" Rong Junhan said angrily. She tried to control her anger.


    "All the elders were waiting for you. Don''t you think you have to apologize?"


    "Apologize?" Mu Qiqi was stunned. She made an innocent face. "First, Aunt Rong, you asked me to


    assignments and experiments to be done. Do you really have to embarrass me because of this? I


    wonder if you are purposely starving yourself just to get the chance to teach me a lesson?"


    "Mu Qiqi!" Rong Junhan seemed enraged.


    "We don''t care how you behave in the Mu family. You can be rude there, but you are now in the Shen


    family!"


    "When you are in the Shen family, you must abide by the family rules. Since the day you appear in the


    family, you have already disgraced the family name. The elders have be aughing stock all


    because of you. Don''t you think you need to learn your lesson?"


    "What did I do wrong to make people gossip about you?" Mu Qiqi asked.


    "You still have the cheek to ask." Rong Junhan banged her fist on the table angrily. "You are very close


    to Young Lady Lu who was pregnant before getting married. The outsiders are saying that both of you


    are dirty."


    "They were engaged!" Mu Qiqi dered. "What does it mean by us being dirty?"


    "This incident had caused great humiliation to the Shen family. And you are still acting proud and


    arrogant here. You don''t respect your elders. You are indeed a stubborn one!" Rong Junhan pointed


    her finger at Mu Qiqi and yelled, "Kneel!"


    "Grandpa is not here so you can act like the head of the family already?" Mu Qiqi sneered.


    "What''s wrong with that? Eldest Sister is going to marry Eldest Brother soon. Are you not convinced


    that she has the power to make you kneel?" Huang Yu who was sitting at the side rolled her eyes and


    asked Mu Qiqi.


    "They are not married yet. Isn''t it too early to say that she is in charge?"


    The Mu Qiqi now was brave enough to fight back when there was an argument. She had even watched


    some gangster movies to learn the bold tone they used in an argument. Now she could handle such


    situations thanks to the confidence she had gotten from Sheng Xiao.


    Rong Junhan had prepared for this. Seeing Mu Qiqi refuse to obey her, she signalled the two thugs she


    had hired. They walked toward Mu Qiqi. They wanted to grab her arms on each side and pin her to the


    floor.


    But Mu Qiqi discovered them already. She turned around and pointed at the thugs and said, "Human


    rights are highly regarded now. if you dare to touch me, I will sue you."


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She is just a child."


    The men did not listen to Mu Qiqi and reached out their hands. They grabbed her arms and forced her


    to kneel. But Mu Qiqi resisted.


    "Qiqi, I am doing this today for your sake. The Shen family is not a ce you can misbehave. The


    elders work hard to keep this family in order. So, I don''t care if you think this is wrong, I must punish


    you." Rong Junhan had really taken up her role as her stepmother and demanded it.


    "You said it so nicely, but you are actually venting your anger. What era is it now? Do we still punish


    people like this?" Mu Qiqi sneered. Should Grandpa be at the door already?


    "I think you are the kind of person who won''t cry until you see the coffin..."

 Chapter 166: Can’t I Even Take Control in My Territory?

    Chapter 166: Can¡¯t I Even Take Control in My Territory?


    "What are you waiting for? Make her kneel."


    Two men grabbed Mu Qiqi and wanted to force her to kneel. Grandpa Shen who was standing at the


    door since earlier could not hold it any longer and made his appearance.


    "Stop it!"


    Upon hearing Grandpa Shen''s voice, everyone was stunned. They gasped and quickly stood up.


    Grandpa Shen walked to the hall from behind the folding screen. He looked at everybody.


    Then, he walked toward Rong Junhan. Before she could talk, he pped her hard in her face. "Who


    are you to act so high and mighty in my house?"


    "Father..."


    "Father..."


    Second Elder and Huang Yu were shocked. "She is Eldest Sister. She is the one who contributed a lot


    to the Shen family."


    "She has helped you a lot. But did she help me in any way? Taking care of my son? He is just her


    fianc??e. Have I ever forced her to do so? Even if she has helped Jianchuan a lot, he should be the


    one thanking her. This is my house! How dare she act this way in my house? She has not married into


    the family yet!"


    Second Elder and his wife became speechless.


    "Are you all going to change your surname to Rong after I die?"


    "Father, please calm down. Eldest Sister is just trying to remind Qiqi of the family rules!" Third Aunt


    looked as if she was trying to calm Grandpa Shen down. But she was actually making him angrier. "We


    haven''t even started the conversation and she is already making her kneel. I can''t seem to understand


    this. But I did not dare to speak up."


    Grandpa Shen was enraged. Everyone did not dare to even breathe. They were terrified.


    Rong Junhan was especially terrified. She stood at the side. Her lips were trembling out of fear, and


    anger.


    "Once I arrived at Jianchuan this morning, I heard that you were fired up to get Qiqi here. I knew you


    were looking for a chance to bully Qiqi so I purposely went to have tea at Sheng Mansion. I wanted to


    see if you, being the elders, had any sense of shame."


    "I just stood at the door for a short moment and I could already hear five adults, plus the two thugs,


    were bullying an eighteen-year-old girl!"


    "Nice one, you guys!"


    Grandpa Shenughed out of anger. "Are you my good sons? I can''t believe what you have done!"


    "Father, you can''t say we are totally wrong.


    The Shen family is humiliated because of the friendship between Mu Qiqi and Lu Qianqian. It is a fact."


    "Why are you refuting me?" Grandpa Shen was even angrier after Huang Yu said that. He exploded.


    "Your father is a murderer. Why are you not a murderer? You learn nothing but to treat others strictly


    and treat yourself with leniency? Did I cause you any trouble because of all the gossip when you


    married into the Shen family?"


    Huang Yu was dumbfounded. She did not dare to say anything more.


    Her eyes filled with tears and she nearly cried.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. If you want to bully Qiqi, you will have to wait until the day I cannot move.


    Then you can try going over my head."


    "Before this, Mu Tangxue had said something very true although she was indeed a horrible one. You


    respect Rong Junhan and treat her like god. But to me, she ispletely an outsider in this family."


    "Let me warn you. If you, Jinyun, and your wife, can no longer tell the right and wrong apart and


    damage the rtionship in the family, I will make you move out of the family. I don''t want traitors in my


    family!"


    "As for you two, Third, and your wife, behave yourself. If you get into this kind of thing again, I will drive


    you out as well."


    Grandpa Shen was furious this time. So, the Shen brothers quickly kneeled in front of him.


    Huang Yu did not move. But Third Aunt was so scared that she dropped her knees on the floor.


    "Can''t I even take control in my territory?"


    "Father, how much have I contributed to the Shen family?" Rong Junhan said in distress.


    "Are you really doing these for the Shen family? Who was the one who bailed your brother out of the


    jail when he was caught for breaking someone''s leg?"


    "Your family nearly went bankrupt three times. who helped you to pull through?"


    "And your dance academy. Who got thend for you to build it?"


    "Do you even dare to say you have got nothing from the Shen family?"


    Rong Junhan was dumbfounded.


    It was all done by Second Elder How did Grandpa Shen know about those things?


    "Is there anything I do not know happening in my family?"


    "I would say that Second Brother and Second Sister have returned the favor to Eldest Sister for taking


    care of Eldest Brother." Third Aunt sneered.


    "Shut up! Let me remind you again. Treat Qiqi nicely when shees here in the future. If you bully


    her together again, don''t call me your father again. You can just acknowledge Rong Junhan as your


    sister-inw."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    After giving them the ultimate warning, Grandpa Shen did not wish to see their faces anymore. He


    beckoned to Qiqi. "Xiao Qi,e with me."


    Mu Qiqi shook her hands off the thugs and walked toward Grandpa Shen to help him up. "Grandpa."


    "Let''s go to my study.


    I don''t want to see their faces now."


    Grandpa Shen was actually giving the Shens another blow on their heads when he walked away with


    Mu Qiqi.


    Once Grandpa Shen left the hall, Third Aunt said to Huang Yu and Rong Junhan. "You wanted to take


    the advantage of Father''s absence to humiliate her. But you did not expect that it so happened that


    Father had been waiting for you to jump into the trap."


    "I did not waste my timeing here. Otherwise I would miss such a great drama."


    After that, Third Elder and his wife went back to their room. Huang Yu quickly helped Rong Junhan up.


    "Don''t be sad, Eldest Sister. Don''t take Father''s words seriously."


    "I am fine. But you should not forgive Father for saying such ruthless things. If not, I will really be


    a sinner."


    Rong Junhan was referring to Grandpa Shen calling Huang Yu''s father a murderer.


    Huang Yu shook her head. Although she was shocked at first, she knew she had to reflect on her


    mistakes.


    She felt that she seemed to be too harsh on Mu Qiqi.


    "Never mind. We can put Mu Qiqi''s matters aside first. There are plenty of chances in the future. She


    will not be this lucky next time. I don''t think the old man can protect her all the time!"


    ...


    When Grandpa Shen entered his study, he sat on his chair crossly.


    Mu Qiqi walked toward Grandpa Shen and said apologetically. "If I knew you would be this angry, I


    wouldn''t havee here. I knew you were having tea in Sheng Mansion."


    "Of course, I know you would know. Sheng Xiao must have told you," said Grandpa Shen. "Silly girl,


    you knew that I was testing them, and you would get hurt, but still you came."


    "If I don''te, Grandpa will have no ce to vent out your anger. Won''t you feel ufortable that


    way?" Mu Qiqi chuckled. "Besides, I am fine. You heard me. I did not let them win."


    "Speaking of that, I am really angry that my sons have been bewitched by their wives. They are just so


    gullible!"

 Chapter 167: The Duan Family Will Come and Beg You

    Chapter 167: The Duan Family Will Come and Beg You


    "Then why are you being so protective of me?"


    Speaking of this, Grandpa Shen looked at Mu Qiqi and thought of Shen Jianchuan. "I trust you


    because of your perseverance. After going through so many hardships, you can still be true to yourself.


    It is rare for a person to have this attitude toward life. You and your father are good people. The Shen


    family is your home. You still have toe here when it is necessary. They will not dare to do anything


    to you when I am here."


    Mu Qiqi nodded and held Grandpa Shen''s hands. "Don''t get angry. You will get sick when you get


    angry. Then, how can you protect me?"


    "And Grandpa, you and Father should be careful."


    "I know what you are worrying about. You are a very thoughtful, young girl." Grandpa Shen smiled. He


    felt that it was worthwhile for him to get angry for her.


    And Mu Qiqi reminded Grandpa Shen to take care of his safety because she knew that Rong Junhan


    was most probably the one who caused her father to get injured two times.


    Now that Grandpa Shen had made Rong Junhan suffer, she might repeat her trick again.


    Mu Qiqi did not want to take the risk.


    "You must be exhausted. Get some rest. I will leave after I see you rest."


    "Never mind that. You can just go home. Jing Yun is still waiting for you outside. Speaking of that,


    Sheng Xiao is being very helpful." Grandpa Shen patted Mu Qiqi on her shoulder and said, "I am still


    strong and healthy, don''t you worry."


    Mu Qiqi''s eyes met Grandpa Shen''s and she nodded. "Well, I shall go home then."


    Grandpa Shen blinked his eyes. His stern face was gone and now he had turned into a loving and kind


    old man again.


    Apart from her aunt, Grandpa Shen was the second family member to love her sincerely.


    Mu Qiqi only hoped that her grandfather could live a long life.


    Later, Mu Qiqi left the mansion. Perhaps it was because of the scolding of Grandpa Shen, the Shens


    did not make things hard for Mu Qiqi and let her leave although their eyes showed intense hatred.


    Mu Qiqi left the house and got into the car which was parked near the gate. By the time she got into the


    car, the driver was no longer Jing Yun. It was Sheng Xiao.


    "I could feel the intensity in the hall even when I am outside."


    "Grandpa came back just at the right time, so I was not hurt." Mu Qiqi replied.


    "Of course, he was here right after you entered the house. He stood at the door and watched the whole


    thing.


    So, I did not get the chance to do anything." Sheng Xiao stroked Mu Qiqi''s head. "I am d that there


    are more people protecting you now."


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "But you must feel sad for being scolded. How do you feel? Do you regret my decision of letting you go


    to Shen Mansion?"


    Mu Qiqi quickly shook her head. "You don''t even know how grateful I am. I had a father and a


    grandfather before, but I still feel I have no one. But now, I feel that I have got back what I have lost.


    And this time, they are sincere to me. I suddenly have the feeling that I am the happiest person in the


    world, especially when I have you..."


    Seeing Mu Qiqi''s eyes filled with love, Sheng Xiao touched her chin and grinned. "Your words are


    sweeter now."


    "I am just worried that Father and Grandpa might be in danger."


    "Your grandfather has gone through so many battles. Nothing can escape his eagle eyes." Sheng Xiao


    said and started the car engine. Then, he drove Mu Qiqi home.


    On the way, Sheng Xiao thought of what Jing Yun told him just now. "Jing Yun found the old dean of the


    hospital. Unfortunately, he has passed away. His daughter was involved in the case. But she told Jing


    Yun that the woman who hit your father was called Tong Xue."


    "Not Rong Junhan?"


    "I suspect it''s a fake name. But I need to find evidence to prove it. I need to check if Rong Junhan has


    used this name to do some other things."


    Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao impressively. She felt that this man was a very meticulous person. He


    should be a detective in the police department.


    "Xiaoxiao, Jing Yun has worked very hard..."


    "Are you feeling sorry for him?"


    "Of course, I feel sorry for him because he is your personal assistant."


    Sheng Xiao nced at her and hummed, but he did not say anything more.


    "But when should we tell Grandpa about this? If it really is done by Rong Junhan, then we would never


    know her limits. She can do anything."


    "I will let Jing Yun try to gather enough evidence before the wedding."


    Mu Qiqi believed in Sheng Xiao.


    She also believed in Jing Yun.


    That night, after Rong Junhan had been pped by Grandpa Shen, she threw a tantrum after she got


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    home. She used to get along with the Shen family. But now, because of Mu Qiqi, everything had


    changed.


    Then, she thought of Mu Tangxue and went to look for her at the dance academy.


    Mu Tangxue was hidden by Rong Junhan now. She was asked by Rong Junhan to imitate Mu Qiqi to


    perfection. Andtely, Rong Junhan had brought her to get a fake mole and a tattoo.


    To be honest, Mu Tangxue was repulsed by the idea of making herself look like Mu Qiqi.


    She was not Mu Qiqi''s shadow.


    But, for her own survival, she was forced to obey Rong Junhan. Otherwise, she would have no ce to


    stay.


    They probably thought that the tattoo on Mu Qiqi''s earlobe was just a random pattern. But they did not


    know it was Sheng Xiao''s name.


    "After you are ready, I will bring you to see Shen Jianchuan. He is the first level you need to pass."


    After all, Shen Jianchuan had just woken up. His mind would not be that clear after being asleep for so


    many years., would he?


    It should not be difficult to fool him.


    But the fact was, she did not know how clever Shen Jianchuan was.


    ...


    The next day, Mu Qiqi talked to Qianqian over the phone in the morning. Qianqian did not wish to see


    Mu Qiqi being bullied. So, she was anxious about what happened at Shen Mansion.


    But after hearing the recount of the incident, she felt d.


    "That woman named Rong has really had it this time. By the way, Qiqi, I think that Grandpa Shen is


    really nice to you. He has really made up for the affection of a family you were deprived of before this."


    "How do you feel now? What are you going to do next after thest time?"


    "I have taught the slut a lesson. Now it is the scum''s turn," replied Lu Qianqian. "No, it should be the


    whole Duan family. Think about it, Duan Shao''an and I have been together for so many years. Can his


    parents not know about all those things? But they never tried to do anything. Shouldn''t they take the


    me as well? All they knew was to ask for business contracts from my parents. They merely see


    Shao''an as a bargaining chip."


    "But now that the bargaining chip has lost its worth. I will see how nervous they can get! They will reap


    what they sow now."


    "The Duan family wille and beg you," said Mu Qiqi. There were only profits in the eyes of the rich


    families.


    "Then I shall stand up and show them my dignity. Why should I let them be the one in control?"

 Chapter 168: Is There Really No Room for Salvation?

    Chapter 168: Is There Really No Room for Salvation?


    Mu Qiqi''s guess was right. After knowing Qianqian had really made up her mind, the Duan family was


    shocked. Before this, Qianqian would just endure the pain when seeing their son fooling around with


    other people. So, they thought Qianqian was just acting up like a child throwing a tantrum.


    But when thewyers of the Lu family went to look for them to end all their business contracts, only


    then they realized she was serious.


    After that, Papa Duan scolded Duan Shao''an and ordered Mama Duan to bring their son to Lu Mansion


    to apologize.


    Hence, the mother and the son stood in front of the gate of Lu Mansion early in the morning.


    "Qianqian, they had been waiting for almost two hours, are you really not going to see them?" Mama


    Lu crossed her arms in front of her chest. She was in Lu Qianqian''s room, watching her daughter dress


    up.


    "I was like a pug, following behind Duan Shao''an all the time. What is wrong with making him wait for


    me now?" Lu Qianqian said indifferently. "If you don''t want to let them wait, you can tell them I am not


    here."


    After listening to Lu Qianqian''s words, Mama Lu patted her on her shoulder. "My daughter has


    matured."


    "Don''t worry, Mom." Lu Qianqian turned around and held Mama Lu''s hands. "I won''t worry you


    anymore."


    "Since they are all unimportant people, we will not see them. What''s the big deal?"


    Then, Mama Lu walked downstairs to the living room. She said, "I am sorry, Madan Duan. I went


    upstairs just now to call Qianqian. Then only I realized she is not at home. I am sorry to make you wait


    for so long. Please forgive me. Please, you can leave now."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Actually, everyone knew that Lu Qianqian was at home. It was just that she was unwilling to see them.


    "Inw..."


    "Madam Duan, since the engagement of our children was cancelled, you should not call me that way


    anymore." Mama Lu corrected Mama Duan.


    "This is the most important matter in one''s life, how can you cancel it so hastily?"


    Mama Lu''s eyes darkened after she heard what Mama Duan had said. She was a pridefuldy, more


    arrogant than Papa Lu in their family. Previously, she bore with Duan Shao''an''s misconduct because


    her daughter loved him. Now, why would she bear with him when her daughter did not love him


    anymore?


    "I don''t want to count all the affairs your son has had outside. I have told Qianqian many times to break


    up with this kind of man. Why should she choose such a man? But she insisted.


    Fine then. I would wait and see how it turned out to be. I never expected that your son would go this


    far. Getting engaged with Qianqian but living together with another woman! Then, he even caused my


    daughter to have a miscarriage!"


    "If I was the one who gave birth to this scum, I would just trample him to death! Why should I let


    rubbish live in this world?"


    "Do you think Qianqian should make concessions again like she used to? Do you think my family owes


    you anything? No! Now, I am d that my daughter does not love him anymore. I feel so great that I


    will ask someone to go buy firecrackers and light them up at the door."


    Mama Lu did not intend to give them any face when she said it. Why should she?


    Mama Duan looked sick. But she endured it. "Madam Lu, please let me see Qianqian. Perhaps she


    might change her mind?"


    Mama Lu sneered and nodded. "I told you she has gone out. If you still want to see her, you can wait. I


    have other matters to take care of. So, help yourself."


    "She is just a broken shoe. If she cancels our wedding, who will want her?"


    Duan Shao''an''s mumbled to himself. His parents actually thought the same.


    The incident of Qianqian''s miscarriage was a hot topic in their social circle. Everyone knew about it.


    How could Qianqian get married after this?


    But Qianqian stood firm. She let the mother and son wait and starve the whole day without seeing her.


    They waited until night when Papa Lu came home.


    Atst, Lu Qianqian walked downstairs when it was time for dinner. When Duan Shao''an saw her, he


    rushed forward and said, "Do you not know that you have let us wait the whole day?"


    "Did I ask you to wait?" Lu Qianqian chuckled.


    "Enough with your trouble, Lu Qianqian."


    Lu Qianqian shook her hand off his grip and pushed him away. "Who is giving you trouble? Our


    engagement has been cancelled. You should note here anymore. Do you really think I must marry


    you? I know people areughing at me because I had a miscarriage. But what''s the big deal? I can just


    stay single. I am rich. I can enjoy all kinds of food and all kinds of fun. Why must I need a man?"


    After that, Lu Qianqian looked at her father and asked, "Father, please cut all the ties with the Duan


    family as soon as possible. I don''t want to see their faces anymore."


    "My girl, I have asked thewyers to deal with this matter. The Duan family will go bankrupt in three


    days." Papa Lu answered as he was taking off his coat.


    "Can you hurry up the process?" Lu Qianqian asked her father yfully.


    "Well, I shall make some phone callster and ask them to arrange morewyers to deal with this."


    Papa Lu hugged Qianqian. "Why would my daughter not be able to get married?"


    Mama Duan and Duan Shao''an''s faces looked awful when they heard him.


    "The Duan family bullied you too much. I shall not let them live a good life. I promise."


    After that, Lu Qianqian turned her head and looked at Duan Shao''an. "Did you hear that?"


    "Do you think the Duan family will be defeated without you?"


    "I don''t just think so, I am sure of it!"


    Mama Duan and Duan Shao''an did not expect that they would be rejected by the Lu family. Now, they


    could only leave Lu Mansion in vain.


    After seeing them off, Lu Qianqian harrumphed. "Father, how big is the possibility to make the Duan


    family go bankrupt?"


    "Duan Shao''an''s father is not a clever businessman. Without our help, the Duan family would have


    gone bankrupt long ago. What do you think?" Papa Lu patted Lu Qianqian''s head. "My child, I am just


    worried that you can''t let go."


    "Father, old things should be thrown away."


    "Good, then just wait and see."


    What about the mother and the son? After they went home, Duan Shao''anined. "That bitch hid


    all day long and refused to see us. She even humiliated Mom and me."


    "I told you to reconcile with her. What have you done then?" Papa Duan pped Duan Shao''an in his


    face after he heard what he said. "If it was not because of your wrongdoings, would Qianqian hate you


    that much? Would the Lu family do this to us?"


    "Father..."


    "Just wait and see. With their way of doing things, they will withdraw all their funds from the Duan


    family in just a few days."


    "Is there really no room for salvation?" Mama Duan did not want to lick the boots of the Lu family since


    the start.


    "The Lu family have done their best all these years." After Papa Duan said this, he red at Duan


    Shao''an. "In order to pull through the bankruptcy, I will confiscate all the properties under Shao''an''s


    name. His vi, his sports car and all the valuables."


    "Father..."


    "You have no choice. Since the first day you betrayed Qianqian, you are fated to turn from a prince into


    a frog. Now, I want to see if your new girlfriend will still stay with you when she knows that you are


    penniless!"

 Chapter 169: Are You Wishing for a Fate Worse Than Death?

    Chapter 169: Are You Wishing for a Fate Worse Than Death?


    Papa Duan was a man of his word. Duan Shao''an lost everything in just one night.


    He had promised Bai Xin to bring her to order a custom-made ring. But now he had only one


    hundred dors in his pocket, and nothing else.


    But he believed that Bai Xin loved him sincerely. She would not mind him being poor. So, early in


    the morning, he still went to Sheng Ting University. But this time, he did not drive there.


    When Bai Xin saw this, she asked, "Why didn''t youe by your car?"


    "Something went wrong." Duan Shao''an touched his nose and answered.


    "Let''s go. I have made an appointment with the designer. We should go and get the ring done now."


    Duan Shao''an did not say anything and went to the jewelry store with Bai Xin. In the past, he would


    never blink even for a second when he looked at all those jewels. But now, he had no money at all. On


    the other hand, Bai Xin seemed very happy. She was discussing the design with the designer.


    It was only when the price was finalized did Duan Shao''an look very uneasy. But Bai Xin did not


    notice the changes in him.


    "Miss Bai, how would you like to make the payment? By credit card or by cash?"


    Bai Xin took the bill and passed it to Duan Shao''an. However, Duan Shao''an did not move.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Xin... Actually, I have no money." Duan Shao''an could not hide it anymore and confessed. When


    Bai Xin heard him, her face changed.


    "What are you talking about? You are the young master of Duan Group. Why would you have no


    money?"


    When the designer heard them, he knew that the deal was off. He rolled his eyes and walked away.


    Duan Shao''an took a deep breath. He did not want the people to see andugh at him, so he dragged


    Bai Xin out of the jewelry store quickly. "Xin, actually all my things have been confiscated by my


    father, including my car."


    "What do you mean?"


    "My family may go bankrupt, because..."


    When Bai Xin heard the word "bankrupt", she was dumbfounded. "Because of Lu Qianqian?"


    "Yes, the Lu family is nning to destroy my family..


    ." Duan Shao''an admitted.


    "You should have told me earlier. If you told me you have no money, then we will not havee here


    and embarrassed ourselves." Bai Xin said angrily. "Do you know how embarrassed I was just now?"


    "Xin, you told me you love being with me!"


    "Come on, why would I be with you if you have no money?" Bai Xin shook off her hand and called


    for a taxi. She did not expect Lu Qianqian to be this ruthless. She came to the school to embarrass her


    at first, now she even cut off all business of Duan Group. It looked like she had really made up her


    mind. She was a strong-headed character.


    She should avoid her at all costs just to be safe.


    Duan Shao''an thought that Bai Xin was just angry. So, he took a taxi to the school and waited for


    her to finish her sses.


    But Bai Xin did not even care about him. She had a long list of contacts of the rich men in her


    phone. Why would she waste her time on a punk?


    Soon, there were rumors in school.


    "I heard news saying that Bai Xin''s rich boyfriend has gone bankrupt. Did you see that he has been


    taking a taxi to school recently?"


    "What happened? What is it?"


    "I heard that it''s his ex-fianc??e taking revenge on him. Her family caused their bankruptcy. They acted


    so fast."


    "Well done. That scum and that slut deserve it."


    "When Bai Xin knew he had no money, she avoided himpletely. She is so materialistic."


    "I hope to see Bai Xin dead soon!"


    Mu Qiqi had caught wind of the rumor and smirked. Anyway, the scum was unforgivable. When


    Qianqian could really do this to him, it meant that she had really pulled through. So, the Duan family


    was destroyed in just one night.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She was especially excited to see Bai Xin ignore Duan Shao''an when he came to see her. She felt


    so good seeing Duan Shao''an in this state.


    If Duan Shao''an waspletely destroyed, she would feel even better!


    Some timeter, after Mu Qiqi walked out of theb after ss, she took out her phone. She wanted to


    tell Sheng Xiao that she was waiting at the south gate of the school. Right then, Duan Shao''an stopped


    her.


    Mu Qiqi was surprised. She kept her phone and looked at Duan Shao''an. "Why do you guys like to look


    for me so much?"


    "Because you are Lu Qianqian''s best friend." Duan Shao''an looked worn out. He had be rather


    scraggy after losing his money and social status. Now he was just a poor man.


    "Cut to the chase. I am going home."


    "Can you ask Lu Qianqian to let me go this time? I have no other choice but to beg you. I know you will


    not help me but still I want to try."


    "You are right. I will not help you," said Mu Qiqi coldly. Having said that, she wanted to walk pass Duan


    Shao''an, but he grabbed her arm.


    "Let go!"


    "No, I won''t!"


    At that very moment, a ck car stopped right at the gate. Seeing Mu Qiqi being grabbed by Duan


    Shao''an, the man in the car quickly lowered the car window.


    He was wearing sunsses. But his aura and style gave his identity away.


    He red at Duan Shao''an. "Are you wishing for a fate worse than death?"


    Duan Shao''an turned around. When he saw it was Sheng Xiao, he quickly let go of his hands.


    Because he knew that the Lu family could only make his family go bankrupt, but Sheng Xiao could


    hang him in the jungle and starve him for days.


    "If you want to live, you should go apologize to the Lu family. It is useless to act pitifully in front of my


    people."


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry!" Duan Shao''an immediately bowed and apologized.


    "You better stay ten meters away from my Qiqi when you see her in the future. Or else, I will make my


    move."


    Duan Shao''an was horrified. He raised his arms in surrender and ran away.


    Seeing Duan Shao''an so scared of Sheng Xiao, Mu Qiqiughed as she got into Sheng Xiao''s car. "I


    was just about to call you, but I was stopped by him."


    "Although I have warned Duan Shao''an, you still need to be careful. He might do something worse


    when he gets desperate."


    "Yes." Mu Qiqi nodded. "It looks like what the Lu family did is a real blow to him."


    "Don''t waste your time thinking about this kind of person. I will send you to visit your father in the


    hospital after dinner." Sheng Xiao did not want to waste a word talking about Duan Shao''an.


    "Okay." Mu Qiqi nodded. She had not visited her father for several days now.


    But she did not know that Rong Junhan had nned to bring Mu Tangxue to see Shen Jianchuan


    tonight.


    Because Rong Junhan knew that Mu Qiqi would being. So she would let Mu Tangxue make her


    appearance after Mu Qiqi leaves the hospital.

 Chapter 170: Real and Fake Mu Qiqi

    Chapter 170: Real and Fake Mu Qiqi


    It was seven o''clock when Mu Qiqi came to the hospital. She brought the chicken soup Su Zipei


    cooked for him along.


    Rong Junhan was in the ward. When she saw Mu Qiqi, she pretended to talk to Shen Jianchuan


    casually. "I will go to the hospital kitchen to make you some food.


    In fact, Rong Junhan loathed Mu Qiqi after the incident at Shen Mansion. She left because she wanted


    to get the clothes for Mu Tangxue.


    Shen Jianchuan nodded but his gaze stayed on Mu Qiqi.


    After Rong Junhan left, Mu Qiqi slowly rxed. She asked, "Father, are you alright?"


    Shen Jianchuan could sense Mu Qiqi''s care from her eyes. He nodded his head lightly and uttered a


    simple answer. "Very... good."


    "Does Aunt Rong make things difficult for you?"


    Shen Jianchuan shook his head after listening to Mu Qiqi''s question.


    "Great." Mu Qiqi was not convinced with Shen Jianchuan''s answer. But she did not understand her


    father well enough, so she was still unsure if her father had been bewitched by Rong Junhan.


    Shen Jianchuan was satisfied as long as he could see his daughter. So, no matter how difficult the


    rehabilitation was, he would ovee the difficulties bravely.


    Shen Jianchuan studied his daughter. She looked very much like Su Ziqing when she was young. But


    when he saw the tattoo on her earlobe, he asked, "The tattoo looked like a person''s name, isn''t it?"


    Mu Qiqi was surprised when her father guessed it right. Then, she quickly calmed herself down and


    said, "Yes. It is the name of the person who saved me. I got this tattoo on my ear to show my gratitude


    toward him and to remind myself to live a good life."


    Shen Jianchuan looked sorry for his daughter when he heard her answer.


    "It is all my fault."


    "No, it isn''t. It has nothing to do with you." Mu Qiqi smiled. "If you really think that you are sorry, then


    you should hurry up and recover. Okay?"


    Shen Jianchuan drank the chicken soup prepared by his daughter with satisfaction. Then, he listened


    to Mu Qiqi recounting the incident that happened in Shen Mansion.


    But since he could not converse normally like people always did, the father and daughter did not talk


    for long.


    An hourter, Mu Qiqi left the hospital.


    Then, Rong Junhan entered the ward with dinner. "Has Qiqi left already?"


    Shen Jianchuan nodded.


    "Qiqi needs to be educated."


    Shen Jianchuan did not respond.


    He knew what happened in Shen Mansion. Grandpa Shen and Qiqi had told him earlier. He did not


    know if Qiqi needed to be educated yet, but he was very clear about Rong Junhan''s wickedness.


    She always tried to get chances to bully Qiqi. Because she looked like her mother, Su Ziqing. They


    were too simr.


    After dinner, Shen Jianchuan saw the face he was familiar with again.


    When Rong Junhan saw that it was "Mu Qiqi", she asked, "Why do youe back here?"


    "I dropped something. So, I came to look for it."


    Rong Junhan harrumphed but did not say anything. She treated the fake Mu Qiqi just like how she


    always did to the real one. As for''Mu Qiqi'', she walked to the side of Shen Jianchuan''s bed and sat


    down. "Father."


    Shen Jianchuan looked at his daughter lovingly. But he had a strong feeling that this daughter was very


    different from the one who came just now. Their eyes were different.


    Mu Qiqi looked very confident and calm just now. But the one in front of him now looked very anxious.


    Although they looked just the same, Shen Jianchuan could still tell them apart. After all, he paid a lot of


    attention to his daughter every time she visited him. He could tell how she felt. He knew what kind of


    faces she liked to make.


    Then, Shen Jianchuan deliberately looked at her earlobe. He pretended to discover the tattoo like it


    was his first time seeing it. He asked, "Why did you get the letters tattooed on your ear? What is the


    meaning of the tattoo?"


    Mu Tangxue touched her earlobe and simply answered. "There is nothing special about it. It just looked


    nice."


    Shen Jianchuan was sure about it once he heard the answer. But he acted normal. He said, "What


    have you dropped here? Hurry up and look for it."


    "My key." Mu Tangxue looked around and bent down beside Shen Jianchuan''s bed. She pretended to


    find the key on the floor and said, "Luckily it''s here. I thought I had lost it."


    "It''ste now. Go back and take a good rest, Qiqi. Can youe again this weekend? I have a


    physiotherapy appointment that day. I need your encouragement!"


    "Of course." Mu Tangxue was very happy. Did it mean that she passed the test when Shen Jinchuan


    said that?


    Rong Junhan signaled her to leave.


    She did great tonight. If she did not look carefully, she couldn''t even tell if she was Mu Tangxue or Mu


    Qiqi. Of course, Shen Jianchuan would not be able to distinguish between then.


    But they did not know one very important detail that was impossible to imitate. Even if Mu Tangxue


    looked exactly the same as Mu Qiqi, she could never be the real one. Because the eyes would


    not lie, and one other thing breathing pattern.


    If Mu Tangxue remained silent and just stood there, maybe she could deceive the others. But once she


    started talking, everything would be obvious.


    Moreover, Shen Jianchuan had already known the truth through the tattoo.


    Mu Qiqi had told her that the tattoo was the name of her life savior. The tattoo was her admiration


    toward him.


    But Mu Tangxue said the tattoo was meaningless. It just looked pretty.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    That was why he made Mu Tangxue promise him toe this weekend, so that Grandpa Shen would


    bring Qiqi to the hospital at the same time. By then, he wanted to see how Mu Tangxue was going to


    lie.


    Of course, he wanted to see how Rong Junhan responded to that!


    ...


    Mu Tangxue left the hospital. After a while, Rong Junhan followed suit. When Rong Junhan saw Mu


    Tangxue in the parking lot, she smirked. "You have finally proved yourself to be useful to me."


    "What should we do next?"


    "Shen Jianchuan is easy to be taken care of. But the other Shens would be rather handy, especially


    that old man. But you don''t need to appear in front of them. You just have to do as I say and cause


    them some trouble. That''s all."


    "When youe to the hospital thising weekend, you should try to learn if there is any


    imperfection of your disguise from Shen Jianchuan. This is a good chance to perfect your disguise. You


    did great tonight.


    She did great?


    Did Rong Junhan really think that Shen Jianchuan had fallen into their trap?


    The next morning, Shen Jianchuan asked the nurse to call Grandpa Shen. He needed to see his father.


    Grandpa Shen went to the hospital in secret. When he heard about the fake Mu Qiqi, he roared in fury.


    "We shouldn''t have underestimated Rong Junhan''s ability. Does she think that we do not know she is


    using Mu Tangxue to y her tricks?"


    "Father, I have told that girl toe this weekend. You should bring Mu Qiqi here by then. We have a


    great performance to put on."

 Chapter 171: How Great is Your Admiration?

    Chapter 171: How Great is Your Admiration?


    Grandpa Shen looked at Shen Jianchuan andughed. "You are still the same, son."


    Sharp and smart. Even though he was unconscious for so many years, his mind was still clear.


    "Father, we cannot let Qiqi be hurt again."


    "I know that. I will make the arrangements."


    After that, Grandpa Shen told the interesting incident to Mu Qiqi and Sheng Xiao.


    Mu Qiqi was very surprised when she found that out. Sometimes, even the Mu family could not tell


    them apart. Now with Mu Tangxue deliberately pretending to be her, how could her father know it


    wasn''t her?


    Sheng Xiao knew Mu Qiqi was in doubt. So, he exined to her. "I have told you that your father is


    different from his siblings. Do you believe me now?"


    Mu Qiqi suddenly remembered that Shen Jianchuan asked her about her tattoo. So, she touched her


    tattoo out of instinct and said, "Father knew my tattoo is a person''s name by just looking at it once. So,


    I told him it is the name of the person I admire, and he stopped asking about it anymore."


    When Sheng Xiao heard the word "admire", he grinned. "How great is your admiration? Huh?"


    "Stop it." Mu Qiqi held his palms. "Is that why he knew?"


    "It doesn''t matter how he told you and Mu Tangxue apart. At least we know that he is not deceived by


    Rong Junhan''s trick. Can this make you stop worrying about your father so much? He does not need


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    that much care as you imagine to be." Sheng Xiao knew that Mu Qiqi was worrying a lot about


    Grandpa Shen and Shen Jianchuan. Because she knew how awful it felt to be hurt. She did not want


    them to undergo the same experience, although Shen Jianchuan had already suffered.


    "Yes." Mu Qiqi nodded. "Since Father has made the arrangements, we shall wait and see. I am really


    curious how good Mu Tangxue is in imitating me. Hmph."


    Sheng Xiao stole a kiss from Mu Qiqi''s lips. "She can imitate your charm, but she cannot imitate your


    taste..."


    "Bah." Mu Qiqi flushed.


    This man likes to tease her regardless of the asion.


    ...


    In these few days, it was not just the Shen family that was having a hard time, the matter between Bai


    Xin and Duan Shao''an was also a hot topic in Sheng Ting University.


    Bai Xin was obviously reluctant to be with Duan Shao''an anymore. However Duan Shao''an did not


    give up on his lover. Unfortunately for him, his lover only loved his money. Without his money, she


    would not love him.


    So, Duan Shao''an had be aughingstock on campus. He tried many ways to get close to Bai


    Xin but failed each time.


    The students on campus that used to envy him now found him repulsive. By now, people paid little


    attention to him.


    As for Bai Xin, she was rather irritated. She had found another rich man but Duan Shao''an still clung


    onto her. It looked like she had to find a way to get rid of this poor man for good.


    Soon, Duan Shao''an saw Bai Xin start travelling by a luxury ck car near the campus. He was


    angry. He ran to her and stopped the car. He wanted to drag Bai Xin out of the car, but she pushed


    him away. "Are you crazy?"


    "Xin, go home with me."


    "Have you lost your mind? We were just fooling around. Why won''t you understand? I was just after


    your money, you idiot. Do you think I will really be like your fianc??e and be loyal to you? Let me tell


    you, Duan Shao''an, when I was with you, I had another three boyfriends. Before I slept with you, I even


    had a foursome with the three of them."


    The driver in the car was dumbfounded. His boss''s woman was this cheap?


    Duan Shao''an took a few steps backward out of disbelief.


    "I am just treating you the same way you treated your ex-fianc??e. Now, you look just like her when


    you hurt her."


    "Duan Shao''an, serve you right that you have lost everything."


    Bai Xin wanted to close the car door after having said that. But Duan Shao''an suddenly took out a


    dagger and aimed it at Bai Xin.


    Bai Xin screamed in fright and avoided the attack. The dagger missed her vital parts, but it cut into


    her shoulder.


    Blood came flowing out of her body. The driver was shocked and quickly drove away...


    Duan Shao''an eyes were red. He failed to catch up with the car. And the passer-by had reported the


    attack to the police!


    After the attack out of impulse, Duan Shao''an threw away the dagger. He fell onto the ground in shock.


    After a while, the police came and took him away in handcuffs.


    The Duan family had received the news soon after. Mama Duan nearly fainted when she heard the


    news.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to the police station now."


    Now that the Lu family and the Duan family was at war, very few people were willing to help them.


    Papa Duan could not get anybody to help his son. He could only sigh. "This is karma... It is all because


    of him!"


    The Lu family soon heard about the news about Duan Shao''an attacking people. Mama Lu felt a cold


    chill up her spine. "Luckily Qianqian has cut ties with this murderer. If not, Qianqian might be in


    danger."


    Lu Qianqian had also heard about the incidents between Duan Shao''an and Bai Xin. All she could


    say now was that they were dogs biting each other. Serve them right!


    After Duan Shao''an was arrested, Bai Xin was not much better. Although the dagger did not pierce


    through the vital parts of her body, her arm was injured. She did not dare to move since the day she


    was hospitalized. She could only cry and shout.


    The driver had reported the incident to his boss.


    When his boss heard it, he immediately ordered his driver to leave Bai Xin alone. Duan Shao''an


    was too scary, he did not want to mess with him.


    So, Bai Xin did not have anyone to take care of her in the hospital...


    "These bastards, they only see money."


    Was she cursing herself? There seemed to be nothing wrong for these people to treat her the same


    way she treated the other people.


    "I want to sue Duan Shao''an until his family goes bankrupt!"


    After the attack, Lu Qianqian did not want to see Duan Shao''an anymore. There was no need for her to


    see him again. She wanted to see Bai Xin instead.


    This woman had yet to realize that her nightmare was approaching.


    ...


    Qianqian called Mu Qiqi to tell her about the news. But when Sheng Xiao, who was beside Mu Qiqi,


    heard about it, he did not look surprised at all.


    It was obvious that Duan Shao''an, an eighteen-year-old, would get angry when he was fooled by the


    other people and had lost everything. So, when Bai Xin''s words and actions were too provoking, he


    just lost his control...


    "It is expected."

 Chapter 172: She Hid Herself Well

    Chapter 172: She Hid Herself Well


    "It''s true that we don''t have to sympathize with Duan Shao''an. But, his parents are burdened by him.


    It''s a pity."


    Sheng Xiao patted Mu Qiqi''s head and smiled. "Everyone has their own lives and destinies."


    "I always thought that you''re not the kind of person who believes in one''s destiny."


    "I''m telling you not to worry about other people."


    It was true that Sheng Xiao was a person like this. He would not sympathize with the Duan family for


    losing their son and undergoing bankruptcy. It was because they deserved what they faced now. If they


    did not spoil Duan Shao''an since young, he would not act recklessly and surely they would note to


    this state.


    Mu Qiqi felt that Qianqian would feel better when she thought about it this way.


    ***


    Lu Qianqian found which hospital Bai Xin was staying at the moment and went to her ward since


    she was free.


    Bai Xin''s pierced hand seemed to be getting better after it had been bandaged.


    She thought that she was seeing things when she saw Lu Qianqian appearing at the door of the ward.


    But, she calmed herself down the next second. "Eldest Miss Lu, did youe here suddenly to ask me


    not to sue Duan Shao''an? Is that how you beg him toe back to you?"


    "I''m not like you. Why would I go after him after I throw him away, given that he''s nothing but trash?" Lu


    Qianqian took off her sunsses and sat down on the sofa at the ward.


    "I don''t understand why you want to meet me if it''s not for Duan Shao''an''s sake. I''m badly injured. Isn''t


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    that enough for you?"


    Lu Qiqi smiled. "I''m not the one who hurt you. How could I be happy about it?"


    "Tell me then what do you want. In fact, you''re just like me. You''re a woman who has miscarried. On


    the other hand, I''m a promiscuous woman. There''s not much difference between us. I don''t understand


    how you want to take revenge on me."


    "It''s because you''re poor so your imagination is limited. However, the rich could do all kinds of things,


    just like me." Lu Qianqian said. Then, she turned her phone on. "I just spent some time to find out all of


    the men you''ve been with all these past years. I investigated them and I even told their wives about


    you. It''s not much. Just around twenty of them."


    1Bai Xin''s facial expression changed drastically when she heard that.


    "I even told them your phone number, personal details, home address and so on...


    "Why don''t you picture what would happen to you? Would they kill you?"


    "Lu Qianqian, don''t pretend in front of me. Aren''t you happy when I abandoned Duan Shao''an?"


    Lu Qianqian smiled softly. Then, she said simply, "I''m happy but it still cannot change the fact that you


    ruined my love with him and you caused my miscarriage indirectly." Then, she took a look at her watch.


    "It''s almost time. I think that the rich wives might be here soon."


    After that, she stood up and left Bai Xin''s ward.


    Soon, she bumped into the rich wives who came for Bai Xin at the door.


    There were two of them. They nced at Lu Qianqian and asked her, "Did youe here to look for


    that bitch?"


    "She''s inside." Lu Qianqian pointed the way to them.


    They rushed into the ward fiercely. Soon, Lu Qianqian could hear the sound of somebody being


    pped in the ward. Some of the women whom Bai Xin had annoyed came from influential families.


    They could do all kinds of things in Jianchuan. She could almost see what would happen to Bai Xin


    at the end.


    Surely, she would have a terrible death given how shameless she was.


    Lu Qianqianughed coldly. Atst, she left the hospital. Now, the scum and slut got what they


    deserved. She would continue her life...


    ***


    On the other hand, Jing Yun was responsible for investigating Rong Junhan. Did she ever use the


    name Tong Xue'' to do anything else? So, Jing Yun asked his friends who were working at the police


    station to help him investigate it. They wanted to see whether there were matches like that in


    Jianchuan.


    The police did not have any criminal record about Tong Xue. So, Jing Yun tried to investigate it from


    another direction. Atst, he found the news which was both shocking and exciting.


    So, Jing Yun put the results of the investigation on Sheng Xiao''s desk after the meeting of Huang Yao


    ended.


    "Young Master, there are thousands of people who have the name of Tong Xue'' in this world. Even


    here in Jianchuan, we found a few hundreds of them.


    "So, I took quite some time for the investigation. I also made use of various rtions to look into it. But,


    it was in vain. Atst, I found this with myst hope..."


    Sheng Xiao opened the file and saw a photocopy of a business license. It''s a jewelrypany called


    Sheng Rong. One of the representatives is Tong Xue. Moreover, one of the natural shareholders is


    Shen Lin. The others might not know who Shen Lin was. But, Sheng Xiao knew it very well. Shen Lin


    was not a stranger. He was Qiqi''s second uncle. He was also Shen Jinyu''s son.


    "I never thought that Second Elder is cooperating with Rong Junhan. They even have this rtion other


    than their current one."


    "Now, we have this evidence together with the testimony from the dean''s daughter. Are we able to


    prove that Rong Junhan did harm Young Master Shen that year for the second time?"


    Sheng Xiao shook his head. His eyes seemed peculiarly deep at the moment. "What if Rong Junhan


    tells us that there indeed is a person called Tong Xue? We cannot ignore this possibility.


    "


    "Then, what should we do?"


    "Find a way to prove that!" Sheng Xiao put down the file and tilted his head. He seemed rxed and


    feel if he knows of the truth atst. He treats a thief as his own mother all this time.


    "This woman is rather interesting. She hid herself well.


    "So, we need to look into it deeper. She''ll surely give us more surprises." Sheng Xiao said. Then, he


    got up from the sofa. "You need to conceal this thing first. Furthermore, Rong Junhan wants to


    manipte Mu Tangxue to create trouble. We need to think of a way to get rid of Mu Tangxue for real


    this time. I don''t want any more trouble from her.


    "I don''t want her to always appear in front of Qi''er. It''s disgusting."


    "Just tell me what to do, Young Master."


    Sheng Xiao gave Jing Yun a meaningful look. He grinned wickedly. "Let Qiqi take revenge on her first.


    Then, we''ll go to Big Brother''s ward and make a scene. Let''s heat it up." Then...


    Sheng Xiao signaled to Jing Yun and whispered in his ear. He gave his order precisely.


    In fact, Mu Qiqi was eager for the weekend toe. She wanted to see how far Mu Tangxue could go


    in order to pretend that she was Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi was curious how much she would resemble her.


    Moreover, what did Rong Junhan yearn for, given that she was plotting a scheme like that?


    They wanted to lie to Shen Jianchuan. Then?


    Pathetically, although Mu Tangxue''s acting skills were exceptional, it had no effect on Shen Jianchuan.


    At night, Sheng Xiao nned to go to the university to pick up Mu Qiqi after he had finished dealing


    with his business stuff. But, he received a call from Jing Yun informing him that Mama Sheng had gone


    to the vi again.


    So, Sheng Xiao asked Uncle Lin to send Mu Qiqi home. On the other hand, he needed to go and face


    his mother.


    Mu Qiqi knew that Sheng Xiao was busy as soon as he saw Uncle Lin who came to pick her up. She


    asked nothing obediently. She returned to the small mansion and had dinner with her aunt.


    However, she could not help but feel lonely...

 Chapter 173: Don’t Dream About to Sleep Tonight If You’re Not Aware

    Chapter 173: Don¡¯t Dream About to Sleep Tonight If You¡¯re Not Aware


    Mama Sheng had an argument with Papa Sheng. That was why she came to her son''s abode.


    Moreover, she was anxious about her son and she wanted to investigate by herself whether her son


    had a lover with him.


    So, he nned to stay for a few days there.


    "There''s no sign that a woman''s been living here. Jing Yun, your young master, does he..."


    Sheng Xiao entered his vi and saw his mother trying to get whatever details she could from Jing Yun.


    "Young Master..."


    "Mom, Jing Yun only listens to my order and acts ordingly. Why did you want to trouble a log like


    him?" Sheng Xiao sat down on the sofa and he sounded quite nonchnt. "Are you quite anxious


    now?"


    "Surely you must let me know what kind of woman you''re with." Mama Sheng looked at her son


    helplessly. "You hide her so well and I''m quite nervous."


    "I act recklessly." Sheng Xiao said without revealing the fact. He wanted to see how Mama Sheng


    reacted.


    Mama Shengughed softly. She then sat down beside Sheng Xiao. She knew her son well. Her son


    did not act ordingly from a young age but he knew his stand. He would not act recklessly. "Surely


    you have a woman with you even if you act recklessly."


    "Mom, you better go back home now. I''ll let you meet her after three months." Sheng Xiao promised.


    "Really?" Mama Sheng''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes." Sheng Xiao nodded his head.


    Mama Sheng knew that Sheng Xiao would always keep his promise even though he liked to mess with


    people.


    "Then, let me stay here for two days. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you."


    "Do as you wish!" Then, Sheng Xiao returned to his room and sent a message to Mu Qiqi. "I''lle


    back homete tonight. Don''t wait for me... Go ahead and sleep first."


    Mu Qiqi was slightly disappointed after she read the message. It was because she could not imagine


    what it would be like if Sheng Xiao was not by her side.


    Even so, Sheng Xiao was not that kind of person who would be controlled by anybody.


    Mama Sheng had prepared a great feast. But, she found that his son was missing when she entered


    his room, including Jing Yun. They were afraid of being interrogated by her so they could not help but


    leave the vi. Sheng Xiao was in love but he was having a difficult time too.


    ***


    It was eight at night when Sheng Xiao returned to their small vi. Mu Qiqi had just returned from the


    small mansion. She was taking a shower in the bathroom.


    Sheng Xiao realized that she was taking a shower as he heard the sound. So, he took off his clothes


    and went into the bathroom.


    Mu Qiqi saw Sheng Xiao. She wanted to say something but Sheng Xiao soon gave her a kiss when


    she opened her lips softly. His kiss was swift and strong.


    They were standing under the shower head, with Sheng Xiao hugging Mu Qiqi tightly. It was rather


    convenient as they did not have to waste time taking off their clothes anymore.


    How could Mu Qiqi endure being treated so harshly and strongly? She soon whimpered and Sheng


    Xiao managed to pin her onto the wall. Then, he raised both of her legs...


    Mu Qiqi was deeply worried. She grabbed Sheng Xiao''s arm immediately.


    "Didn''t you say that you''ll bete tonight?"


    Sheng Xiao leaned against her head and pinned her onto the wall. Then, he held her chin and said,


    "My little one, don''t you know how attractive you are to me?"


    Mu Qiqi blushed deeply. She could not bring herself to say anything in response. It was because Sheng


    Xiao deepened his force when he threw her that question.


    "I always thought that I''m the one... who needs you more."


    Sheng Xiao was angry after he listened to what Mu Qiqi said. "Don''t dream about sleeping tonight if


    you''re not aware."


    Then, their battlefield changed from the bathroom to the bedroom. After that, they moved to the bed


    from the dressing table.


    Sheng Xiao was filled with energy. He was only satisfied when Mu Qiqi became so exhausted that she


    slept soundly. Sheng Xiao brought her into his embrace as soon as he saw that she was sleeping


    soundly. He whispered, "You have no idea how important you are to me."


    Mu Qiqi did not hear that as her eyes were closed in deep slumber, in the warmest embrace.


    Although her body could not take that, she liked how Sheng Xiao needed her deep in her heart. She


    even enjoyed being united with him.


    ***


    Sheng Xiao found that the people from the Shen family who owned apany with a person called


    Tong Xue. So, he set a trap to prove whether Rong Junhan was Tong Xue.


    In fact, he would know the answer sooner if he investigated the Shen family first. But, he might alert


    Rong Junhan if he acted rashly. So, he did not n to look into the Shen family''s affairs. But, he asked


    Jing Yun to go and set a trap.


    "It''s easy since it''s a jewelrypany. Jing Yun, go and contact a few business partners and ask them


    to lend a hand. Ask them to go and request a meeting with the rightful owner of thepany. Even if


    they could not meet her, get her signature or voice recording.


    "It''s surely not difficult if we want to prove our assumption. But, when do you n to inform Old Shen?


    How do you n to make use of this?"


    Sheng Xiao could not help butugh when he heard that.


    "Isn''t today Sunday? There''ll surely be a great scene after Qiqi goes to the hospital. You just need to


    prepare the documents well. We''ll give Rong Junhan a great present."


    "Alright."


    It was a call from Jing Yun in the early morning. Mu Qiqi was sleeping soundly in Sheng Xiao''s


    embrace at the moment. She had no lessons since it was the weekend. So, Sheng Xiao did not wake


    her but let her continue her sleep until noon.


    Then, Sheng Xiao woke up and went to Huang Yao. Soon, she received a call from Grandpa Shen. It


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    woke her up. "Xiao Qi, why aren''t you at the small mansion?"


    Mu Qiqi sat up from the bed after she heard his inquiry. "I''m outside..."


    "Where are you? I''ll ask somebody toe and pick you up."


    "I''m at the university..." Mu Qiqi responded immediately.


    It was because Mu Tangxue had reached the hospital by now to create an interesting scene. Grandpa


    Shen was rather anxious now and he wanted to bring Mu Qiqi to the hospital.


    It was certain that Grandpa Shen had asked everyone from the Shen family to go to the hospital just to


    see for themselves who Rong Junhan really was. Since it was the weekend, everyone was free.


    So, Grandpa Shen and his sons rode in the same car. On the other hand, Mu Qiqi went to the hospital


    by herself. Then, it would be more dramatic.


    ***


    Based on his previous experience, Shen Jianchuan knew from first sight who it was that had entered


    his ward. He knew whether it was Qiqi or Mu Tangxue.


    However, Mu Tangxue and Rong Junhan were unaware of it. They did not know that he had seen


    through their little scheme.


    Moreover, they even acted a scene in front of him.


    Rong Junhan was assured that Mu Qiqi would not go to the hospital on that day. It was because


    Grandpa Shen had revealed that Qiqi was busy in theb at the university.


    In fact, Grandpa Shen had revealed that piece of news to her intentionally. If he did not say so, she


    would definitely use all kinds of ways to prohibit her from appearing at the hospital.


    Soon, the entire Shen family reached the hospital. Second Aunt saw Mu Qiqi'' but she did not appear


    nice in front of her. It was because she could not differentiate between Mu Qiqi and Mu Tangxue. She


    did not know who it was at the ward.


    "Dad, it seems like Second Aunt doesn''t like me." Mu Tangxue said that in front of Shen Jianchuan


    intentionally.


    "It''s true that I don''t like you. But, you don''t have toin about me in front of your dad," Huang Yu


    retorted darkly.


    Huang Yu did not know that Mu Tangxue was trying to provoke them intentionally. It was her mission.

 Chapter 174: Show Me the Evidence That You’re Mu Qiqi

    Chapter 174: Show Me the Evidence That You¡¯re Mu Qiqi


    "Since you admit that you dislike me, why did you prohibit me fromining about it to my father?


    You would surely be the one who is right no matter what you say."


    "You..." Huang Yu was furious. She so wanted to p Mu Qiqi''. However, it was not the ce for her


    to release her anger since they were in the ward now.


    "I know none of you like me. Even Aunt Rong treats me as a big stain. But, what to do since I''m my


    dad''s daughter?" Mu Tangxue acted like Mu Qiqi and sounded like her. She wanted to make the rift


    between Mu Qiqi and the Shen family bigger.


    At that time, Grandpa Shen pushed open the door and entered the ward.


    He appeared stunned when he saw Mu Tangxue. "Didn''t you tell me that you''re busy in theb?"


    "I came to see my dad. Then, I''ll go back," Mu Tangxue said calmly.


    "Father, it''s good that you''re here. Take a look at her. How arrogant and pompous she is in front of the


    elders! How could we adore her like this?" Huang Yu grabbed the chance toin about her in front


    of Grandpa Shen.


    Grandpa Shen sat beside Shen Jianchuan. He put both of his hands on his knees and remained quiet.


    They looked at each other when no one else was looking at them.


    Mu Tangxue was silent for a few seconds. She thought that Grandpa Shen had not seen through her


    disguise. So, she started to rx in the ward. Now, she was Mu Qiqi''. She could definitely do whatever


    she wanted and not have any worry.


    She had disliked Huang Yu even from before, hence she grabbed that opportunity. Suddenly, she went


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    forward and shoved Huang Yu after she said those words to Grandpa Shen.


    Huang Yu staggered and she did not manage to stand steadily. Hence, she fell down on the floor and


    everyone was stunned.


    "Mu Qiqi!" Second Elder came forward and grabbed Mu Tangxue''s cor. He was in a deep fury. "How


    could you shove your Second Aunt?"


    "She treated me badly. Why can''t I give her a lesson?"


    "See for yourself now. This is how you really are, isn''t it?" Second Elderughed coldly. "You imed


    firmly that you don''t care about anything which belongs to the Shen family at first. Now, you''ve gone


    back on everything you''ve said before."


    "Second Elder, release your hand." Grandpa Shen said calmly to Second Elder.


    "Father... Eldest Brother, I must take it upon myself to give her a lesson no matter you''re happy or


    unhappy about it today."


    At that moment, Mu Tangxue grabbed her chance to bite Second Elder''s hand. Second Elder could not


    help but groan aloud.


    "What could you do to me?"


    "It seems like I couldn''t stay in this family anymore.


    " Huang Yu saw that her husband was injured too. She shouted loudly, "Father, only one of us can stay


    in the Shen family from today onward!"


    Grandpa Shen nced at Huang Yu and sneered coldly. "Qiqi would never do such a thing to the


    elders."


    "You saw it yourself. How could you defend her still?"


    Mu Tangxue raised her chin in front of Huang Yu. She knew very well that Grandpa Shen would always


    side with her no matter what happened.


    But, Rong Junhan coughed softly at that time. She signaled to Mu Tangxue not to be smug and forget


    herself. If not, Grandpa Shen might see through her.


    Luckily, Grandpa Shen did not doubt her.


    "She''s just a kid..."


    Huang Yu''s heart became coldpletely when she saw how Grandpa Shen sided with Mu Qiqi''. "I


    have a son and a daughter too. I''ve never seen you side with them like that. That''s fine! If that''s the


    case, I won''t be staying in this family anymore. I''ll leave now."


    Then, she turned around in a fury. She opened the door to leave. But...she was stunned when she


    opened the door of the ward.


    It was because there was another Mu Qiqi at the other side of the door.


    Huang Yu nced at Mu Qiqi at the door. Then, she turned around and looked at Mu Qiqi'' who was in


    the ward.


    They were almost the same. The ces where they had their tattoo and mole were the same too.


    This...


    "Second Aunt, what''s wrong?" Mu Qiqi asked Huang Yu.


    Huang Yu sneered coldly. All of a sudden, she became puzzled. What kind of tricks are you ying


    now? ying some kind of games where you have a substitute at standby for you?"


    After that, Huang Yu pushed open the door and everyone was shocked. It was because there were two


    girls who looked just like Mu Qiqi at the same time.


    "This..."


    Rong Junhan''s facial expression changed. It was because she had ordered somebody to help her keep


    an eye on the situation in the hospital. If the real Mu Qiqi appeared, they would prohibit her from


    appearing in front of everybody. Why would Mu Qiqi still appear there?


    At the same time, Mu Tangxue appeared calm but in fact her palms were covered in sweat now.


    Mu Qiqi smiled and walked toward Mu Tangxue.


    Then, she scanned her from top to bottom. She said, "Mu Tangxue, I never thought that you would look


    just like me if you try your best to pretend to be me."


    Mu Tangxue smiled too. "Did I pretend to be you or you pretend to be me?"


    Mu Qiqi heard what she said and she was amused. Mu Tangxue was indeed a good actress with


    excellent acting skills. Her abilities to tackle any surprise that arose were indeed good.


    "Who is the true Mu Qiqi? The one who came first or after?"


    Second Elder could not help but ask. It was because he could not differentiate them just by looking at


    their appearances.


    They looked much alike.


    "I''m Qiqi, Second Uncle." Mu Tangxue grabbed the first opportunity to speak first. Then, she pointed at


    Mu Qiqi and said to Grandpa Shen. "Grandpa, I don''t know why Mu Tangxue is pretending to be me.


    But I''m definitely Qiqi."


    Grandpa Shen looked at Mu Tangxue and smiled too. "You imed that you''re Qiqi. Then, you need to


    show me the evidence that you''re Qiqi. Although the two of you look alike, only one of you is the real


    Qiqi. Memories won''t lie, isn''t it?"


    Mu Tangxue''s face worsened.


    "A few days ago, there was an interesting scene at the Shen family. Tell me what happened that day."


    Mu Qiqi was the only one there at the Shen family at that time while Mu Tangxue was absent. Thus,


    whoever could describe that scene was surely the real Mu Qiqi.


    But, Rong Junhan had told Mu Tangxue what happened that day. So, it was not difficult for her to


    answer that question.


    The others listened to Mu Tangxue as she described what happened that day. Then, they turned to look


    at Mu Qiqi. "She described what happened that day just now. She has proven her identity. So, you''re


    Mu Tangxue."


    Mu Qiqi looked at Second Uncle and smiled. "What if somebody told her beforehand?"


    "How is that possible? If that''s the case, you need to show us the evidence that you''re the real Mu


    Qiqi."


    "My whole being is the evidence. It''s easy if you want to test our identities. I just want to give Mu


    Tangxue a chance to tell the truth."


    "Actually, you''re the fake one, aren''t you?" Huang Yu sneered coldly. "Both of you are not naive girls at


    all. Although Mu Qiqi is indeed annoying, what have you plotted by pretending to be her?"


    "I told you. I''m Qiqi." Mu Qiqi said firmly.


    "How can you prove that?"


    Mu Qiqi touched her tattoo and asked Mu Tangxue. "You won''t know about everything no matter how


    much you tried to pretend to be me. For example, this tattoo. You went to get the same tattoo.


    However, do you know what this tattoo symbolizes?"

 Chapter 175: I Told You That We’re Easy to Be Differentiated

    Chapter 175: I Told You That We¡¯re Easy to Be Differentiated


    "Of course I know what the tattoo means. However, how would I know if you''re not trying to see what


    I''m going to tell you?" Mu Tangxue calmed herself down.


    At that moment, Shen Jianchuan interrupted them all of a sudden. He pointed at Mu Tangxue with


    difficulty. Then, he said to everyone present, "I asked her before... about that tattoo. She said that she


    has it because it''s beautiful."


    "But, you''ve asked me before, didn''t you?" Mu Qiqi asked Shen Jianchuan.


    Shen Jianchuan nodded his head. "Yes, you told me that you admire somebody."


    "That''s true. I have this tattoo not because it''s beautiful but because it''s the name of someone who has


    bestowed great kindness to me. It''s him who saved me from the viins. Moreover, he gave me a new


    home."


    "Who is it?" Second Aunt asked anxiously.


    "Of course I know who that is. Mu Tangxue, I never thought that you would go so far just to know


    everything about me. Grandpa, this person is Assistant Jing." Everyone thought that Mu Qiqi was being


    taken care of by Jing Yun. So, the tattoo on her ear should be about Jing Yun.


    Mu Tangxue grabbed the first chance to answer that question. But, she heard Mu Qiqi''sughter.


    "Jing Yun? Mu Tangxue, stop pretending anymore. I''ll call Jing Yun now to ask him about his English


    name."


    Mu Tangxue was stunned. Was she wrong?


    Mu Qiqi took out her phone and gave a call to Jing Yun. As she was calling him, she exined to


    everyone. "This is not Jing Yun''s English name. But, it''s someone else. Actually, all of you know him.


    He''s the eight young master from the Sheng family, Crown Prince from Huang Yao, Sheng Xiao."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Sheng Xiao, including Grandpa Shen and Shen Jianchuan.


    It was because Mu Qiqi had told nobody about it before.


    After that, Jing Yun picked up the call. Mu Qiqi did not talk nonsense with him. But, she asked him


    directly. "Assistant Jing, could you please tell me the Crown Prince''s English name?"


    "Why did you ask me again? It''s Hugh! Didn''t you have that tattooed on your ear?"


    Then, everyone understood the situation now after listening to Jing Yun. The girl who came after them


    was the real Mu Qiqi. The girl who was there in the ward from the beginning was Mu Tangxue.


    Mu Qiqi hung up her phone after she received the answer. She used her chin to signal to Mu Tangxue.


    "I bet you don''t have my aunt''s contact number on your phone. You don''t even have Jing Yun''s or


    Crown Prince''s contact numbers. Isn''t that right?"


    Mu Tangxue touched her phone subconsciously. "I didn''t bring my phone."


    "Is that so?" Then, Mu Qiqi went forward and took out a white phone from her pocket. "Then, what''s


    this?"


    Mu Tangxue was caught red-handed, which stunned her.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I told you that we''re easy to be differentiated." Mu Qiqi took the phone andughed at Mu Tangxue


    sarcastically. "I''m just curious. What did you want to do here in the Shen family? You pretended to be


    me. You even went so far as to have a tattoo and mole on your body. Did you want to rece me?


    "Or, did you do so to achieve some kind of goal?" Mu Qiqi turned to nce at Rong Junhan when she


    asked that. "You''ve gone missing for so long. Have you been training your acting skills just to pretend


    to be me all this while? However, your skills are stillcking."


    "So, the one who argued with me just now was Mu Tangxue." Huang Yu regained her senses.


    "Second Aunt, aren''t you curious why she wanted to do such a thing?"


    "What kind of reason could she have? Surely she wants to enjoy a prosperous life!" Huang Yu replied.


    "You''re wrong. If she really yearns for that, surely she would appear nice and friendly in front of you.


    But, why did she try to cause a rift between us? Moreover, she even went so far to pretend to be me so


    that she could carry out such a n. However, she could not do all of these preparations and missions


    all on her own. Don''t you think that there might be somebody who''s behind all of these? Somebody


    instigated her to do so."


    Huang Yu felt that what Mu Qiqi said was indeed logical.


    "Then, who is this?"


    "Since we''re talking about it now, I''ll share with you another thing. Do you know that the reason my dad


    became a vegetable is not because he fought with someone else?" Mu Qiqi nced at Rong Junhan


    subconsciously when she said that.


    Everyone was shocked again when they heard that.


    "What?"


    Grandpa Shen even got up from his seat.


    "In fact, the main reason why my dad became a vegetable is because of the second car ident." Mu


    Qiqi exined to them. "My dad fought with somebody at that time. After around two or three hours,


    somebody drove a car and crashed into Dad after he was injured in the fight. Although I don''t know


    whether it was done intentionally or unintentionally, it was clearly shown on the report and data which


    was abandoned. My dad was indeed involved in a car ident before.


    "Moreover, do you know who that is? The one who crashed into Dad?"


    "Who is it?" Grandpa Shen frowned and asked.


    "She is Tong Xue. I''m sure some of you are quite familiar with this name."


    Then, Mu Qiqi turned around to look at Second Aunt. She realized that her facial expression was also


    interesting.


    "Second Aunt, isn''t that right?"


    Huang Yu was anxious all of a sudden.


    She looked at Rong Junhan helplessly.


    "It seems like Second Aunt needs time to process what I said just now. That''s fine. Let''s get back to Mu


    Tangxue. Grandpa, is it okay?" Mu Qiqi looked at Grandpa Shen. She was asking about his opinion


    and trying to signal to him not to act rashly.


    Grandpa Shen took a deep breath. Then, he nodded his head. "Fine, you continue."


    "Grandpa asked Mu Tangxue about what happened that day at the Shen family. She could describe it


    easily. She knew about that incident clearly. What does it mean? Was she there? Or, did somebody tell


    her about it?


    "Moreover, the person who told her about that incident must be someone who was present at that time.


    It must be someone other than my dad and she''s here at the ward too.


    "Second Aunt and Third Aunt would never do such a thing. It''s the same case with Grandpa Shen and


    Third Uncle. So, the most suspicious candidate would be Third Aunt..."


    "You must be joking." Third Aunt rolled her eyes. "I''ve been at home all day long. When do I have time


    to go and conspire with her?"


    "So, Aunt Rong, could you tell me why you did all of these things? You hid Mu Tangxue and asked her


    to pretend to be me. So, she could create conflict between me and the Shen family. So, I won''t be able


    to stop you from bing a part of the Shen family. Is that right?"


    Surely, Rong Junhan would never admit to such acts. "Do you have any evidence? If not, don''t talk


    nonsense here just like how you said that Jianchuan was hit a second time."


    "Of course I have evidence. If not, why did I reveal about it here? Why would I act rashly if I didn''t find


    any evidence?" Mu Qiqi replied to Rong Junhan calmly. "You''re the only one who is powerful enough to


    do those things. Surely, you need to give a reason to everybody. If not, how would Mu Tangxue know


    about it? Did she put a CCTV system or a bug in the Shen family?"


    Everyone turned to look at Rong Junhan, including Second Elder and Huang Yu.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be so surprised. The interesting things she had done were not only these.


    In fact, your sister-inw has done a lot of interesting stuff." Mu Qiqi blocked Mu Tangxue and grabbed


    her sleeves directly. Mu Qiqi asked her, "Isn''t that right, Tangxue?"


    Mu Tangxue gritted her teeth. It was because she could feel how Rong Junhan was staring at her from


    her back.


    So, she said firmly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"

 Chapter 176: It’s Filled With Loopholes

    Chapter 176: It¡¯s Filled With Loopholes


    "Of course you don''t want to know what I''m talking about. But, you must admit that you''re Mu Tangxue."


    Mu Qiqi folded her arms and smiled at her.


    "I..."


    "You cannot deny it. Moreover, we''ll soon be able to find out who hid you, ordered you to do such a


    thing, trained you and even told you about that incident which happened in the Shen family." Then, Mu


    Qiqi nced at Second Aunt again. " Since Mu Tangxue refused to confess it, we''ll turn back to Tong


    Xue again."


    Rong Junhanughed coldly at Mu Qiqi as she realized that the people in the entire ward were being


    fooled by Mu Qiqi. "Mu Qiqi, I feel like you''re the one who nned everything. You asked Mu Tangxue


    to pretend to be you. Then, you could use us and act like you''re the victim. Actually, you''re the one


    who did everything, isn''t it?"


    "It seems like Aunt Rong is quite anxious!" Mu Qiqi sneered.


    "Then, why don''t you exin to us why you appeared not long after Mu Tangxue?"


    "I''m here because I received a call from Grandpa!" Mu Qiqi said honestly. "You thought that Mu


    Tangxue could lie to everyone just by her poor acting skills. Dad saw through her lies the first time she


    entered the ward. It was because Dad asked me before regarding the meaning of my tattoo.


    "So, he asked Mu Tangxue toe and meet him today. I came today just because I''m curious as to


    how much she resembled me by pretending to be me. But, she''s not that great."


    So, both Shen Jianchuan and Grandpa Shen knew about this all along.


    No wonder they asked everybody from the Shen family to gather there.


    "Yes, that''s right." Grandpa Shen voiced out atst. "Jianchuan and I knew about this beforehand. We


    knew that Mu Tangxue was pretending to be Qiqi. So, that''s what is happening now. But, I don''t know


    about that car ident and Tong Xue. Second Elder, could you tell me who she is?"


    Second Elder was stunned...


    It was because nobody knew about the fact that he had founded apany with Rong Junhan by


    applying for the fund. But, it seemed like he could not hide the secret anymore.


    "Actually, I want to help secure your secret, Second Uncle. But, this event is somehow rted to the


    perpetrator who caused my dad''s injury. So, I have no choice but... to reveal it for you, Second Uncle."


    Then, she turned around and said to Grandpa Shen, "Grandpa, we learned that there''s apany


    called Sheng Rong. The rightful representative is a person called Tong Xue. One of the natural


    shareholders is Shen Lin."


    Grandpa Shen turned to look at Second Elder after listening to Mu Qiqi.


    "Is what Xiao Qi said the truth?"


    Second Elder could not deny that. He nodded his head. "Yes, it''s true. But..."


    "Good, you''ve admitted it, Second Uncle. Now, could you please tell us whether the rightful


    representative of yourpany, Tong Xue is your sister-inw in front of us?"


    Mu Qiqi continued to ask him.


    "This..."


    "It seems like you''ve given your silent approval too. Now, all we have to do is to invite the old dean''s


    daughter toe over and identify for herself. Then, the perpetrator who had caused my dad''s second


    injury could be found."


    Mu Qiqi gave the final conclusion. "Aunt Rong, do you still want to deny it?"


    "Hmm!" Aunt Rong sneered. "Did you n to ruin everything I did for the Shen family for all these past


    years just by spouting some nonsense here? You valued your n so well."


    "It seems like you still want to deny it." Mu Qiqi then turned to look at Huang Yu. "Second Aunt, you


    don''t want to believe it, do you?"


    "I only believe in evidence. Moreover, my sister-inw has been so kind to everyone from the Shen


    family. Everyone can see that clearly."


    "What if her kindness springs from her guilt and invigtion?" Mu Qiqi retorted to Huang Yu.


    "I...I..."


    "Now, you can''t even exin yourself. Second Uncle, Second Aunt, both of you are not viins. Why do


    you believe in everything Aunt Rong has told you? Don''t you have any doubt regarding what she did all


    these past years?"


    Rong Junhan went toward her directly after she listened to what Mu Qiqi had said. She raised her hand


    as she wanted to give Mu Qiqi a lesson. "Stop trying to sow discord between us."


    But, Mu Qiqi managed to dodge her attack. "We''ll soon know about it whether it''s the truth or not."


    "I don''t want to bother about you. Since all of you have an opinion about me, I''ll leave."


    Rong Junhan wanted to retreat. It was because she knew what would happen to her if she continued to


    stay in the ward.


    But, Mu Qiqi had sowed the seeds of doubts in everyone''s heart. She would have to face it some other


    days even if she chose to leave now.


    Then, she wanted to leave but Mu Qiqi called after her. "Don''t you want to leave with you beloved


    disciple?"


    "I don''t even know her.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Don''t use me wrongly here."


    Mu Tangxue knew that she was being abandoned by Rong Junhan now after listening to what Rong


    Junhan had said. She could not remain calm anymore. "I''ll admit it now. She''s the one who ordered me


    to do such a thing."


    At that time, Rong Junhan had not left the ward yet.


    "She brought me out of the hospital. She even showed me the data and the video. She asked me to


    pretend to be Mu Qiqi. It''s because she wanted to manipte me to create conflict between Mu Qiqi


    and the Shen family. Mu Qiqi is the biggest threat for her to be epted to be a part of the Shen family.


    "Then, she promised to help me to change my identity. Moreover, she''ll give me a job in her dancing


    studio. So, she asked me not to worry about my future. She''ll arrange everything properly for me.


    "So, I did everything she asked."


    "Why did I feel like the two of you had conspired to frame me? I''m telling you. Nobody can use me


    wrongly. You won''t seed!"


    Rong Junhan shouted loudly at Mu Qiqi. "It''s you who are afraid that I might prohibit you from


    bing a part of the Shen family."


    "I belong to the Shen family. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    "It''s because you know that you won''t have an easy life as long as I''m here. Have you done acting


    now?" Rong Junhan sneered sarcastically. "Huang Yu, you do believe in me, aren''t you?


    "Their acting is filled with loopholes."


    Huang Yu looked at Mu Qiqi. Then, she turned to look at Rong Junhan.


    "You''re the one whose story is filled with loopholes!"


    "Do you have any evidence?" Rong Junhan raised her eyebrow and retorted to her. "If not, I have every


    logical reason to sue you for ndering me."


    Then, Rong Junhan wanted to leave. But...she saw somebody outside of the door as soon as she


    opened the door. It was the old dean''s daughter, Doctor Zhong.


    Rong Junhan retreated two steps. Doctor Zhong entered the ward and pointed at Rong Junhan. Then,


    she said to Mu Qiqi, "Isn''t she Tong Xue?"


    "It''s ridiculous! How could I be Tong Xue when I''vee here so many times on a daily basis and you


    only recognize me now?"


    Doctor Zhong put her hands around herself. Then, she replied, "I''ve been living overseas for a long


    time. Can''t you hear that my ent is different? I only got back a while back because my mother


    passed away.


    "At that time, you met with my father for the car ident which involved Young Master Shen. You even


    revoked the doctor''s license of Young Master Shen''s attending doctor. Do you still remember that? You


    asked him to keep it a secret but he was reluctant."


    "Nonsense!"

 Chapter 177: Now You Know That You Need to Plead With Me

    Chapter 177: Now You Know That You Need to Plead With Me


    "I''ll go and look up the data storage for the abandoned report in the hospital. Then, we''ll know whether


    I''m talking nonsense here." Then, Doctor Zhong went to look for the report. But, Rong Junhan wanted


    to leave immediately before she came back with the report. However, she was stopped by the people


    who came with Jing Yun.


    "Madam Rong, why are you so anxious to leave? Don''t you want to take a look at the evidence?"


    Jing Yun sent a present to the Shen family for Sheng Xiao.


    Rong Junhan''s facial expression changed drastically. She wanted to leave but she was stopped by Jing


    Yun.


    Then, Jing Yun handed the report to Grandpa Shen. "This is the evidence regarding the car ident


    which involved Young Master Shen at that time. His attending doctor investigated the main reason why


    he became a vegetable and he found the truth atst. But, Madam Rong managed to hide the truth


    from everybody just by bribing the dean.


    "The report here shows Young Master Shen''s original diagnosis.


    "Moreover, Rong Junhan even used another name, Tong Xue just so nobody would be suspicious


    about her. Then, she conspired with the dean. But, their conspiracy was witnessed by Madam Zhong.


    "What was more shocking was she made use of that name when she bribed the dean. Moreover, she


    even used the same name to open apany with Second Elder. She might think that no one would


    be able to find out the truth about it."


    Jing Yun then handed the report to everybody in the Shen family. They had both testimony and


    evidence now. What could Rong Junhan say now?


    Grandpa Shen had finished reading the report now. He walked toward Rong Junhan step by step.


    He appeared rather furious. It was because he could not believe that he had had a viin in his family


    all these past years. He had treated the main perpetrator who had injured his son kindly. He even


    thought that she had bestowed a great kindness to them.


    So, he did not allow Rong Junhan to say anything when he came to her. He pped her twice directly.


    It was so frightening that everyone in the ward was shocked.


    Rong Junhan''s cheeks were swollen deeply because of those ps. The corner of her mouth was


    bleeding too.


    "I won''t even regret it even if I kill you with a gunshot today!"


    Grandpa Shen grabbed her neck and said, "You''ve lied to us all these years. You''re truly a wicked


    person. Now, you still want to hurt my granddaughter?


    "Tell me. Do you think I should forgive you?"


    Grandpa Shen even held her high up.


    Rong Junhan''s face became red and swollen. It seemed like she could not breathe anymore. Huang Yu


    rushed toward them quickly. Then, she got down and held Grandpa Shen''s leg. "Father, don''t act


    rashly. We shouldn''t do this."


    "Then, tell me what should I do!" Grandpa Shen''s eyes were red and swollen. He retorted, "Jianchuan


    has been lying on the bed for so many years now. His brothers feel nothing but I''m so grieved that I


    couldn''t even breathe.


    Moreover, I was so stupid that I allowed this bitch to take care of my son for so many years!


    "If it''s not for her, surely my son would have woken up by now. Could you believe that?"


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to do that." Mu Qiqi went forward and advised him.


    "She''s such a wicked bitch. How dare she want to be a part of us! Second Elder, don''t you and


    your wife adore her deeply? How about now?" Grandpa Shen red at Second Elder and his family.


    Huang Yu lowered her head in guilt. She pped herself directly. "It''s our fault that we don''t know how


    to differentiate between good and evil. We were manipted. Father, please forgive us."


    "Could you forgive yourselves if I forgive you?"


    Huang Yu lowered her head and remained quiet.


    "The two of you can''t evenpare to an eighteen-year-old kid."


    Rong Junhan never thought that she would be exposed by Mu Qiqi here in the ward. Surely, she had


    looked down on her. She thought that she was just a kid and she would not be able to uncover the truth


    from the past. She never thought that Mu Qiqi was able to do so.


    She burst intoughter. "It''s an interesting scene. But, you are indeed too naive and foolish. You''re only


    able to see the truth after so many years.


    "That''s right. I was the one who crashed into Shen Jianchuan at that time. But, what about it? Su Ziqing


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    was married to the guy from the Mu family. However, Shen Jianchuan still yearned for her. So, I gave


    him a lesson. Why? Couldn''t I do that?


    "What do you want now? It''s fifteen years ago. What could you do to me?


    "Moreover, there''s more to it than you could imagine. I called Su Ziqing at that time when I knew that


    she had been with Shen Jianchuan. In fact, I was not wrong. She rushed out and slept with that guy


    from the Mu family. Then, they married each other soon after that."


    Shen Jianchuan became so anxious after he heard that. So, it was true that Rong Junhan had done


    something when Su Ziqing left him at that time.


    "Don''t you look at me like that. You and Su Ziqing wouldn''t make a good match. You were unsuitable


    for each other. It''s the same in the past and even now. I just didn''t know that Su Ziqing would give birth


    to such an illegitimate child.


    "So, you deserve it! For being a vegetable!"


    Finally, Rong Junhan did not hold herself back anymore. She said all those things just like a wicked


    woman. She had no need to hide her true self anymore. "I know that all of you want so badly to


    strangle me to death now. But, I''m so sorry to tell you that you can''t even do that.


    "Huang Yu, let''s forget about yourpany first.


    Even your son, Shen Lin''s future lies in my hand.


    "You might never know the true identity of your daughter-inw. Do you know whose daughter she is?


    "She''s my daughter!"


    Rong Junhan burst intoughter again. "A family of fools."


    Rong Junhan acted arrogantly and smugly. But, she did indeed have the right to act such. For the past


    ten years, she was plotting everything secretly. She held the entire Shen family in her hand tightly. She


    would never let it go that easily.


    "You..." Huang Yu was anxious too. She wanted to rush toward her but she was stopped by Grandpa


    Shen.


    "Aren''t you done embarrassing yourself?"


    Huang Yu''s eyes were red and swollen. Then, she remained quiet.


    "If that''s the case, I don''t want to be a part of the Shen family anymore since my daughter has


    been married to Shen Lin now. It''s not much actually.


    "I''ll leave Mu Tangxue to you now. Remember to give her a harsh lesson. I won''t stay here and


    apany you anymore."


    After that, Rong Junhan turned to leave. But, Jing Yun still blocked her way. Rong Junhan sneered


    coldly. "Do you n to prohibit me from leaving for the rest of my life? If you''re capable enough, go


    ahead and sue me at the police station."


    "Jing Yun, let her go." Grandpa Shen said.


    Then, Jing Yun tilted his body and let Rong Junhan leave the ward. She then left the hospital.


    "I never thought that she is this kind of person!" Second Elder punched the wall of the ward. "I even


    treated her so nicely all these past years. I even gave her so much help. It''s disgusting when I think


    about it."


    Huang Yu kneeled down on the floor. She was helpless. "Father, what about Shen Lin?"


    "Now, you know that you need to plead with me. Didn''t you listen to your sister-inw only?" Grandpa


    Shen sneered softly.


    "Father, you''re a generous man. Don''t me me for such a thing. We were lied to." Huang Yu whined.


    "But you stood against Qiqi for so long before...


    "Did Qiqi ever hurt you?


    "It''s you who don''t know how to differentiate between the kind and the wicked! You were gullible!"

 Chapter 178: Why Do I Have to Forgive You?

    Chapter 178: Why Do I Have to Forgive You?


    "Father, why did you let her go?" Shen Jinyu asked angrily.


    "What should I do then if I don''t let her go? Should I detain her here? Don''t you forget about your


    identity. Moreover, how would we know how far she has plotted against us if we don''t investigate it?


    We''ll take revenge upon herter on. Now, what we should do now is to investigate your daughter-in-


    there earlier on. However, the Rong family hid it from us."


    Huang Yu felt like her heart was being stabbed by a knife when she thought about the fact that her son


    had just got married. Moreover, they had not yet returned from overseas.


    Mu Qiqi shook her head when she saw how the Shen family had been ruffled Rong Junhan. She took a


    deep breath, "Grandpa, Dad, I''m afraid that I don''t have a say for what happened in the Shen family.


    But, please let me deal with Mu Tangxue."


    "Xiao Qi..." Grandpa Shen sighed. "What do you mean? You belong with us."


    "Qiqi..." Huang Yu remembered how she had treated Mu Qiqi before. She was guilty and shameful. "I''m


    so sorry to you. I was blind. Please forgive me."


    "It''s difficult to see through one''s heart. Who would know that a rtive who has been living with us for


    more than ten years could be a wolf in sheepskin? Second Aunt, I don''t me you." Mu Qiqi replied.


    "It''s not because I''m a generous person but I''m afraid that what you''ll face in the future would be


    punishment enough.


    "Since Rong Junhan revealed the fact of her illegitimate daughter, it means that surely she has


    something against you in her hand. Maybe, she would manipte the event where Second Elder


    founded apany with her. By the way, Second Elder belongs to the Shen family and the Shen family


    works for the government. Hence, you can''t endure any scandal."


    "Just take a look at yourself. An eighteen-year-old kid can see better than you. Surely, she sees it much


    clearer than me too." Grandpa Shen sneered. He admitted that he was indeed old now. "Why don''t you


    go back home and think of a strategy against her? Why do you still stand there doing nothing?


    "Then, we''ll leave now, Father." Shen Jinyun led his wife away. "We have learned our lesson now."


    Grandpa Shen scoffed. Then, he turned to look at Third Elder and Third Aunt. "How about the two of


    you?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thankfully, we didn''t have much contact with her these past few years. So, we don''t have any


    business with her." Third Aunt smiled and said.


    "Father, don''t worry."


    "That''s good." Grandpa Shen nced at them before turning to look at Mu Qiqi again. "What do you


    n to do with Mu Tangxue?"


    Mu Qiqi then turned to look at Mu Tangxue and smiled. "Grandpa, no punishment is better than her


    living within my sight. Give her a poor house and a poor school. Let her have a simple yet pitiful life.


    Then, she won''t be able to do anything anymore. I also want her to witness my sess."


    "But, I''m worried no matter where I put her. However, I can''t kill her, isn''t it?"


    Mu Tangxue was stunned now. She did not even know what the others said beside her. She also did


    not know where Mu Qiqi had nned to send her to.


    Grandpa Shen nodded his head and agreed. "She looks so much like you. So, it''s easy for her to


    pretend to be you. You better be careful."


    "Grandpa, I''m no longer the previous me whom she could y a fool."


    "Xiao Qi, you belong with us from now on. Don''t be shy. As my granddaughter and Jianchuan''s


    daughter, who would dare to bully you?"


    Mu Qiqi smiled and turned to look at Shen Jianchuan. "Dad, I''lle and visit you next time. Recover


    soon."


    Shen Jianchuan nodded his head. He smiled gratifyingly.


    It was because he could foresee Mu Qiqi''s future. She would definitely be able to do great things in the


    future. Then, it would be able topensate for all those years which he lost while lying on the


    sickbed.


    Rong Junhan''s true nature was revealed. Grandpa Shen was rather rxed now. Mu Qiqi led Mu


    Tangxue away while Third Elder left with his wife.


    "Your daughter is indeed one of a kind." Grandpa Shen gave her a thumbs-up.


    Shen Jianchuan leaned against the bed and replied to his father with great difficulty, "Dad, you could


    ask Qiqi to help Second Elder. Then, they would not alienate her anymore."


    "How could he dare to alienate her anymore! But, I''m curious too. Just how capable Qiqi is?"


    "You''ll be truly satisfied if she could help Second Elder to resolve his issue."


    "But, she''s such a good kid. However, she chose to be a forensic doctor..."


    "We need to respect her choice as her elders."


    That was why Grandpa Shen felt sorry for her. If Qiqi went into the army and did what he did, her future


    would be so much brighter. But, it was still considered serving the society if she became a forensic


    doctor.


    ***


    After that conflict, Mu Qiqi knew clearly that her status in the Shen family had undergone a drastic


    change. She would not be an outcast anymore. But, she still needed some chances to prove herself if


    she wanted them to like her for real this time around.


    Mu Qiqi let Jing Yun to take Mu Tangxue away. In fact, it was Sheng Xiao''s suggestion.


    It was much safer if the Sheng family superintended her rather than letting her live outside.


    Sheng Xiao told her before. If they wanted to get rid of Mu Tangxuepletely and eliminated any


    possibility for her to create any mess again, they needed to do something. So, they would give her a


    poor house and a chance to study in a vocational college. They would give her a gray and unpromising


    future without any help. No one would dare to get near her. That would be her future, a gray and


    miserable life.


    The three of them sat in the car. Mu Qiqi looked out of the car window. After a long while, she said to


    Mu Tangxue, "Do you still want topete with me?"


    Mu Tangxue was grieved. In fact, she was in despair now. So, she shook her head. "I never want to be


    you..."


    "You''re the one who brought it upon yourself. If you are humane, you wouldn''t do such a thing to


    Grandma, Mom, Grandpa and even that bastard from the Mu family. You won''t endure what you are


    facing now if you didn''t do those things.


    "You''re part of the Mu family. Grandpa would never disown you no matter how cruel he is. It''s you..."


    Mu Tangxue remembered what she had done to Grandpa Mu before when she thought that she was


    part of the Shen family. She was quite guilty and ashamed. "Grandpa would never forgive me for the


    rest of his life."


    "Why does he have to forgive you?


    "Finally, you realize that this world is not orbiting around you. Tangxue, let bygones be bygones. You


    can say that I''m cruel by keeping you in the slums. But, I need to do this because I want to make sure


    that you won''t be able to create any mess anymore."


    "I ept it." Mu Tangxue cried. "At least, I have a ce to live.


    "Sister, you''re the one who treats me the best, aren''t you?"


    Soon, they reached the chaotic slums. Jing Yun led Mu Tangxue to a small house and said to her, "The


    house is small but it''s quite clean. There''s a vocational college three kilometers away. We''ve applied it


    for you. You have only a hundred yuan a month as your living expenses. You need to take care of it if


    you need more."

 Chapter 179: Do You Really Want to Be My Uncle?

    Chapter 179: Do You Really Want to Be My Uncle?


    It was the worst punishment for Mu Tangxue given that she was an arrogant girl. In her future, she


    needed to wash her own clothes, cook her own dinner, clean up the house and live by herself. She


    would face the dirtiest and messiest ce. She would also face all kinds of viins. Moreover, she


    needed to learn to take care of her own life. Therefore, she would never be able to create any more


    mess.


    "Miss Qiqi, let''s go." Jing Yun reminded Mu Qiqi. "It won''t be long. After three months, nobody would be


    able to recognize her anymore. There''ll be somebody who would tackle her. Don''t worry."


    It was because the difficulties in life would change a person drastically. Mu Tangxue bullied Mu Qiqi


    terribly before. How would Sheng Xiao allow her to lead a peaceful life? It was impossible.


    Mu Tangxue lived like a princess before. Now, it seemed like she had fallen from heaven to hell. What


    could be worse than that?


    Mu Qiqi nodded her head and turned around to return to the car. From now on, they would lead


    When Mu Qiqi returned to the small mansion, she described the whole incident to Su Zipei. She told


    her what happened in the ward that afternoon. Su Zipei could not help but feel afraid after she had


    listened to that incident. "I never know that such dirty things could happen to the Shen family."


    "But, luckily Rong Junhan didn''t get to marry my dad and be a part of the Shen family. It''s a


    blessing in our misfortune.


    "But, Rong Junhan would not be satisfied with how things are now. She''s threatening Second Uncle


    and his family." Mu Qiqi sat down before Su Zipei. She took up the teacup and took a sip. "Let''s not talk


    about them. Aunt, when are you going to register your marriage with Uncle Lu? Moreover, I feel that the


    two of you should really hold a small wedding ceremony."


    "Don''t worry about us. What about you? Now, the Shen family doesn''t hate you anymore, do they?"


    Mu Qiqi sighed and smiled. "They hate me still but they won''t dislike me as much ifpared to the


    past."


    "This is a good sign. Moreover, what are you afraid of since Young Master Sheng is by your side?


    "But, there''ll be a distance between you and Young Master Sheng since you''ve be a part of the


    Shen family. By the way, he''s your uncle. Will the Shen family support you if they find that you''re with


    him?" That was what worried Su Zipei the most at that moment. "Yes, you''re a youngdy of the Shen


    family now and your status is different. But, will Grandpa Shen do the same thing to the two of you just


    like what he did to your dad and your mom in the past? Will he try to separate you?"


    Mu Qiqi was not so sure about this. But, she knew that it would not be easy to try to tear them apart.


    "I believe in Sheng Xiao. For sure he knows what he''s doing since he made such preparations and


    arrangements."


    "Why don''t you ask him when you go back hometer?"


    Mu Qiqi believed in Sheng Xiao. So, she would not ask him.


    On the other hand, Mama Sheng was still living at the vi which she prepared for Sheng Xiao. In fact,


    she wanted to get near her son in order to try to investigate his personal affairs. She was curious as to


    who her son was dating at the moment. However, neither Sheng Xiao nor Jing Yun was at home. They


    were always absent.


    Moreover, she had heard something regarding Mu Qiqi.


    So, she had been staying at the vi for two days now. It was not easy when she finally saw Jing Yun


    returned home to rest. She went to him and asked him, "Jing Yun, I heard something. I need you to tell


    me the truth."


    Jing Yun knew what she was trying to say but he was still worried.


    He was afraid of being interrogated by Mama Sheng and he had no choice but to help Sheng Xiao to


    tackle his mother.


    "Please, Madam."


    Mama Sheng held a teacup in her hand. She was holding her elbow with another hand. She seemed


    puzzled. "I heard that Sheng Xiao asked you to save a girl. She''s from the Mu family. Is that true?"


    "Madam, that kid is from the Shen family. She''s living outside all these past years."


    "How old is she? Does Sheng Xiao go and visit her often?"


    "She''s eighteen years old and she''s studying at the university. How would the young master be so free


    to go and visit a little girl? However, that kid saved the young master once during a car ident before.


    Hence, the young master asked me to help that kid just to repay her kindness." Jing Yun remained


    calm and said.


    After that, Mama Sheng nodded her head. "Jing Yun, you need to take all kinds of precautions. You


    must know that there are a lot of women out there who wait for a chance to crawl onto your young


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    master''s bed. Don''t act rashly and ruin everything."


    "I know."


    "Since she belongs to the Shen family, bring her along toe and visit us. Let the others know about


    her. It''s not a big deal."


    "The Shen family is in great crisis now. I''ll help you to arrange for it after a while." Jing Yun was beating


    around the bush.


    "Fine. I should go back to the Sheng family by now. I just have no way when ites to Sheng Xiao."


    Mama Sheng was quite satisfied. Then, she put down the teacup in her hand.


    "Let me give you a ride, Madam."


    Then, Jing Yun informed Sheng Xiao about everything on how Mama Sheng inquired about Mu Qiqi.


    At that moment, Sheng Xiao had just reached the small vi. He found Mu Qiqi sitting in the living room


    reading her notes. However, he still replied to Jing Yun, "You did well."


    "Young Master... Let''s forget about it. Please take a rest."


    Jing Yun was worried about Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao had promised to bring along Mama Sheng''s


    future daughter-inw home after three months. Did he really n to do so? Would he appear in the


    Sheng family with Mu Qiqi by his side?


    He wanted to inquire about it. But, he knew very well that Sheng Xiao would not give reply him.


    Sheng Xiao raised his eyebrow and hung up the phone. He did not have to tell Jing Yun about his


    personal affairs.


    He entered the living room and hugged Mu Qiqi from the back. Then, he brought her to the dining table


    beside them.


    Then, Mu Qiqi turned around and saw Sheng Xiao''s handsome face.


    "I know about everything which happened in the ward this afternoon. Are you happy about it?"


    "I didn''t get to capture Rong Junhan today. Am I happy about it?" Mu Qiqi sneered softly. "Of course,


    I''m quite aware of it. This woman has been living with the Shen family for so many years now. She has


    plotted many schemes. Surely, it''ll not be easy if I want to take her down. There would surely be more


    toe. I believe that she must have prepared for herself ten different roads if she wants to retreat.


    After all, she''s been with the Shen family for so many years now.


    "I''ve just never met such a wicked woman. She would marry her illegitimate daughter into the Shen


    family just to stand against them."


    "Your Second Uncle and Second Aunt deserve that!" Sheng Xiao loosened his tie. His sexy corbone


    was exposed. "Now, it''s clear that Rong Junhan has her eyes and ws on your Second Uncle and his


    family."


    "It''s just like what you said. They deserve it. I won''t bother about them." Mu Qiqi hugged Sheng Xiao''s


    neck and said, "Moreover, my grandpa and dad are quite smart. Surely, they''ll be able to tackle Rong


    Junhan."


    "What is so difficult in tackling a woman?" Sheng Xiao put her down from the dining table. Then, he led


    her to the bedroom. "But, there are some asions unsuitable for your grandpa and second uncle.


    Moreover, you are not an outsider. But, you do not belong to thempletely. What''s more important is


    you''re not afraid of anything. You''re so brave and you dare to go anywhere you like. What do you


    think? Will Grandpa Shen let you go freely?"


    "Xiaoxiao... My aunt asked me today. If I''m recognized in the Shen family, what about our rtionship?"


    Suddenly, Mu Qiqi remembered about that. She remembered what Su Zipei asked her that afternoon.


    "Do you really want to be my uncle?"


    Then, Sheng Xiao turned around and raised her chin. "I''m your uncle as well as your... man."


    "You really..."


    "Come, I''ll let you try now. See whether your uncle is old or not!"


    Mu Qiqi blushed deeply all of a sudden. "How could you make such a joke! You''ve be more


    reckless than ever!"

 Chapter 180: I’m Angry but I’ll Teach You a Lesson

    Chapter 180: I¡¯m Angry but I¡¯ll Teach You a Lesson


    Grandpa Shen asked Shen Jinyun to list out how many business deals he had with Rong Junhan.


    Now, Second Elder was anxious.


    "We still have three otherpanies with her other than Sheng Rong."


    "It''s not the time to count how manypanies you have with her now. I just want to know whether you


    ever do anything against thew for her. Did you do any backroom deal for her?" Grandpa Shen sat


    down in the living room and put both of his hands on his knees.


    "Dad, you know who I am. I won''t be so daring as to do those things."


    "We still need to look into it to see whether you ever did anything illegal. Huang Yu, tell me about Xiao


    Jing." Grandpa Shen stared at Shen Jinyu before turning to look at Huang Yu.


    But, Huang Yu became much worried when they mentioned Shen Lin. "When Xiao Jing was first


    together with Shen Lin, she told us that her father is a painter. Her mother passed away because of the


    difficulties she faced when she was giving birth to her. She''s never met her mother before. So, nobody


    doubted whatever she told us.


    "Yesterday, I asked my reliable friend to help me to look into it. Finally, we found that Rong Junhan did


    date a poor painter before when she was younger. But, nobody knew that they had a daughter.


    "Moreover, all of Jinyun''s and my property belong to Shen Lin now. If Xiao Jing wanted to do


    something, I''m afraid that our entire wealth would be snatched away."


    "Why are you so gullible? Why didn''t Rong Junhan go after Third Elder and Third Aunt instead? But,


    I''m responsible for it too." Grandpa Shen took a deep breath. "Now, the biggest problem lies with Shen


    Lin. It would be better if Shen Lin could refrain from being lied to and differentiate between good and


    bad. But, what if..."


    "I''ll call Shen Lin now and ask him toe home..."


    "What could we do if we ask him toe back? Do you want him to divorce his wife given that he''s just


    gotten married?" Grandpa Shen was having a headache now. Rong Junhan was indeed a wicked


    woman. How could she plot such a scheme? "Moreover, Shen Lin adores Xiao Jing. He might not


    believe what you tell him. Then, you''ll lose both of your son and your property."


    "Then, what should we do now?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "How many days till their return?" Grandpa Shen asked.


    "There are two more days left..." Huang Yu replied immediately.


    "Two days...Then, we really should think about it properly."


    "There''s one more problem, dad. Shen Lin might have some prejudices against Qiqi because I...


    "


    Grandpa Shen stared at her and soon she understood what she was saying. It was normal for a mother


    toin about something to her son. But, he could not help but chide her, "Did Xiao Qi owe you in


    her previous life?!"


    ***


    At the same time, Jing Yun had foreseen everything beforehand. He had prepared the data required.


    Then, he handed it to Sheng Xiao.


    Sheng Xiao read through the report. He felt that Rong Junhan was rather interesting. It was because


    Second Elder was a rather honest but dull man. So, she could bring along her daughter and cling onto


    his entire family like a leech.


    It was fine even if she had cheated their money. What was worse was she had cheated them of their


    feelings and emotions. It could never be forgiven.


    "Shen Lin will be back from overseas after two or three days. He is a reckless and arrogant man.


    Moreover, you''re younger than him. So, it''s normal if he stands against you. Moreover, he has a wife


    beside him who would always be ndering you."


    "What does it matter even if he hates me? I don''t rely on him!" Mu Qiqi leaned against Sheng Xiao and


    sneered.


    "But, you managed to expose Rong Junhan. I''m afraid that the entire Shen family is counting on you to


    resolve the problem rted to Shen Lin too."


    "They just got married. How could I go and tell him that his wife married him just because of his


    money?" Mu Qiqi could not take that because it would be rather an excruciating experience if she put


    herself in the same situation.


    If somebody else came along and asked her to break up with Sheng Xiao, she would rather die than


    live on.


    "They did lie to everyone no matter what you said. You think that it''s cruel but Rong Junhan and her


    daughter do not think so." Sheng Xiao turned around and hugged Mu Qiqi. Then, he put her on his


    legs.


    "What if I lie to you?" Mu Qiqi asked a probing question.


    Sheng Xiao bent down and smiled. "You won''t be able to lie to me given your naivety. Even if you do lie


    to me and I find out about it, I''ll surely give you a smack on your hip."


    "Won''t you be angry at me?"


    "I would surely be angry but I''ll teach you a lesson. I''ll beat you once for every time you lie to me. But, I


    cannot bear to send you away from me. You''ll always be my little one no matter if you are good or bad."


    Sheng Xiao raised Mu Qiqi''s chin. His eyes seemed dark and dangerous. He warned her, "I told you


    before. Don''t think of leaving since you pulled me down to hell first."


    "I... I''ll never lie to you on anything serious. Just, maybe some little lies here and there." Mu Qiqi held


    up her hands and signaled to him just how little she lied to him.


    "I know."


    It was because there were not many people who could lie to him for real.


    Although he did everything in a rather wicked way, he was actually a sensible and sensitive person.


    Sheng Xiao could notice something which would usually be overlooked by the others. He understood


    how the world worked perfectly. So, did you still want to lie to him? It might not be enough even if you


    practiced for it for ten lives.


    "Do you think that I''m old after trying your little uncle''s body?"


    Mu Qiqi blushed deeply when she remembered what had happened just now.


    "Could you please stop discussing this problem here?"


    "We''re in bed now. What should we talk about instead of this?" Sheng Xiao messed with her


    intentionally.


    "Then... it''s quite nice. What do you think about it?"


    "If that''s the case, let''s try it again." Then, Sheng Xiao switched off the light directly...


    Although the room became darker now, the atmosphere became much lovelier. Soon, low whimpers


    could be heard.


    ***


    In fact, Second Elder was in a mess now. He wanted somebody toe and lend a hand to him.


    He cared not for the money now. It was because he could not standby and see his son being ruined


    like that. Rong Junhan plotted a scheme like that and controlled his son. Who knew how she would


    manipte him?


    Huang Yu was a frank and honest person. She was quick if she was engaged in a fight. But, regarding


    plotting a scheme...


    She was slightly weaker than Third Aunt. Moreover, she was not close to Third Aunt.


    "Father, why don''t we ask everybody to sit down for a meal when they''re back? We''ll let Shen Lin get to


    know Qiqi." Huang Yu suggested to Grandpa Shen.


    Although Grandpa Shen disliked how Huang Yu had acted before, he still approved of her suggestion.


    Huang Yu wanted to beat Qiqi up but now she wanted to ask for her help. It was indeed humiliating.


    "That''s good. We''ll let them get to know each other since they should treat each other like peers.


    "But, I''m telling you now. If Shen Lin is rude to Qiqi, you can''t side with your son and spoil him."


    "Dad, I know my mistakes now. Moreover, I know that Qiqi is innocent and we''ve wronged her before.


    Although I''m stupid, I still can differentiate between good and bad. Since Qiqi is a kind person, surely I''ll


    not treat her badly anymore." Huang Yu exined.


    "That''s more like it."


    But, Shen Lin had been bewitched by his wife. His prejudice against Mu Qiqi was quite deep now...

 Chapter 181: How Dare You Make the Whole Family Wait for You!

    Chapter 181: How Dare You Make the Whole Family Wait for You!


    After a day, Shen Lin brought his beautiful wife home. But, he did not return to the Shen family after


    they got down from the ne. They went to her father-inw''s home instead.


    While they were eating, Shen Lin''s father-inw said to him. "I heard that you have a younger sister


    who has a different surname than you in your Shen family. She''s your uncle''s daughter. But, she had


    created quite a mess in your family."


    "Hmm... She could act like that because my grandpa is on her side. She''s just an eighteen-year-old girl.


    She can''t do much on her own." Shen Lin gulped down a ss of red wine. He was rather annoyed.


    "Grandpa was never so nice and good to my younger sister and I."


    "I don''t care about what''s happening in the Shen family. But, you can''t let my daughter suffer for you. If


    not, I''ll ask her to leave you."


    "Father-inw, don''t worry about it." Shen Lin held up his wine ss and toasted him. "Xiao Jing is my


    life."


    Yu Jing stole a nce at her own father at that moment. Their eyes met and soon they understood


    each other. They did not have to say anything anymore.


    Their entire family were liars...


    The next morning, Shen Lin went home with Yu Jing. On their way home, Yu Jing asked Shen Lin, "My


    father told me something regarding your younger sister who has a different surname with you. She''s


    good at acting and creating conflicts. She''s also good at coaxing and lying to your grandpa until he''s on


    her side. So, I''m afraid that Dad and Mom might be on her side too."


    "Don''t worry. They hate her very much." Shen Lin replied. "Even if they''re on her side, I''ll never let you


    suffer. I''m still her elder brother no matter what. I''m the elder here!"


    "Shen Lin, you''re the one who is good to me." Yu Jing leaned against Shen Lin''s shoulder


    affectionately.


    Then, Shen Lin went back home with Yu Jing. But, the atmosphere in the Shen family was quite weird.


    The elders threw nces at Yu Jing from time to time. They looked at her suspiciously. It rather vexed


    Shen Lin.


    "Dad... Mom, don''t you know Xiao Jing? Why are you looking at her like that?"


    "There''s nothing. Did you enjoy your trip?" Huang Yu listened to Grandpa Shen. So, she did not argue


    with her son at first.


    Huang Yu would not be able to hide her true feelings given that she was an impetuous person.


    But, Grandpa Shen had talked to Mu Qiqi on the phone that morning. Mu Qiqi told Grandpa Shen that


    Second Aunt had to suppress her emotions. Since Shen Lin hated Mu Qiqi, she would be the viin


    here. On the other hand, Second Aunt would be the nice one. They would reveal the truth like that.


    It was fine if Shen Lin hated her more after that event. So, Second Aunt could refrain from worsening


    her rtionship with her son. Then, they could prevent from falling into Rong Junhan''s trap.


    Huang Yu nearly kneeled down to Mu Qiqi after listening to her suggestion. "I never thought that Qiqi is


    still willing to help me."


    "Xiao Qi was not being kind to you. She acted like that not because she has forgiven you."


    "Father, I know." Huang Yu nodded her head. "Xiao Qi is part of the Shen family. She did so because of


    you and my elder brother-inw."


    "Hmm."


    So, she reminded herself to refrain from acting rashly when her son and daughter-inw returned home


    in the morning. She forced herself to suppress the urge of interrogating Yu Jing.


    "It''s just a honeymoon. You told me two days ago the wedding ceremony between my uncle and aunt


    was cancelled. What happened? Did that girl refuse to give her consent?"


    "It''s nothing to do with Mu Qiqi. I''ll tell you the detailster on." Huang Yu did not mention anything. It


    was because Mu Qiqi told her that there was so much to it and Huang Yu might have a slip of the


    tongue when she was talking about it. So, she was prohibited from bringing it up.


    "It must be that..."


    "Your grandpa knows that you''reing back today. So, we''ve arranged a grand feast for you to


    celebrate your return. You and Xiao Jing should go and rest awhile in the room. I''ll tell you when it''s


    time for the feast."


    "What kind of celebration? You just want us to meet that girl, isn''t it?" Shen Li said angrily. "My aunt has


    worked so hard for this family all these past years. Now, there came along an illegitimate child and


    blocked her path. It''s too unfortunate."


    Huang Yu suppressed her urge to berate her son. She quickly dismissed her son, "Go ahead then."


    It was because she was afraid that she might not be able to hold herself back anymore if Shen Lin said


    another word.


    Rong Junhan was good at plotting and scheming. But, she knew them too well. She did not want to


    waste time messing with them. Moreover, Mu Qiqi was just an eighteen-year-old kid. So, she had


    revealed Yu Jing''s identity beforehand.


    It was true that Mu Qiqi was just an eighteen-year-old girl. But, Sheng Xiao was there helping her


    secretly. Not even ten people like Rong Junhan could stand against him.


    Moreover, Mu Qiqi called Grandpa Shen that morning because she had thought about it on her own


    and Sheng Xiao had given her a lot of hints too.


    Shen Lin was annoyed. It was because he could detect his mother''s peculiar manner, as her son.


    However, he was unable to put his finger on it.


    Yu Jing smiled and advised him when she saw him like that. "Don''t think too much. We''ll meet her at


    night, isn''t it?"


    "Then, I''ll surely give her a good lesson. I''ll tell her not to interfere in other people''s business."


    Mu Qiqi was not only under Grandpa Shen''s protection but she was also Sheng Xiao''s little one.


    Surely, Sheng Xiao would only teach his own woman how to gain the upper hand. He had also taught


    her how to act proudly when she gains the upper hand. Moreover, he would never ask her to be


    humble and maintain a low profile.


    Soon, night fell.


    Mu Qiqi left Sheng Ting and got into Sheng Xiao''smon car.


    "When can I go to the Shen family with you openly and have meals with them?"


    Sheng Xiao threw a nce at her while driving the car. "Do you want so badly for our rtionship to be


    public?"


    "Of course not. I just don''t want to address you as my uncle." Mu Qiqi pouted her lips. "I just wish for it


    sometimes... only."


    "Which hotel is it?"


    "Imperial Hotel." Mu Qiqi replied. "Why did you ask that?"


    Sheng Xiao made no reply. He called Jing Yun after sending Mu Qiqi there. By the way, Mu Qiqi


    wanted him to appear in front of the Shen family. Surely, he could create a beautiful ident when he


    met them by chance.


    He also needed to eat, didn''t he?


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Mu Qiqi did not know about Sheng Xiao''s thoughts. She went straight into the hotel and found the


    private room. Sheng Xiao told her not to bete or early when she went to the feast. Not being early


    was implying to the others regarding her status and identity. On the other hand, beingte would be


    treated as a bad thing by the others.


    So, she was right on time when she reached the private room.


    "Qiqi is here..." Grandpa Shen saw her. Soon, he waved at her. "Come and sit next to me."


    "What a privilege! How dare you make the whole family wait for you!" Shen Lin folded his arms and


    sneered coldly.


    Mu Qiqi heard that. She soon looked up at Shen Lin who was sitting across from her. She raised her


    eyebrow. "I think you must be Shen Lin, Bro Shen. Grandpa told me that the feast will begin at seven


    o''clock. So, I reached right on time. Is there a problem?"


    "Please don''t call me bro so casually. We''re not that close yet!"


    "I didn''t want to do that either, since you can''t shoulder the weight of that word..." Mu Qiqi shrugged in


    reply.

 Chapter 182: I’m Not Being Disobedient

    Chapter 182: I¡¯m Not Being Disobedient


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shen Lin stared at Mu Qiqi angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid to beat you up just


    because Grandpa is on your side.¡±


    ¡°I just came here but you¡¯re so angry all of a sudden. Did you want to show me who is more superior?¡±


    Mu Qiqi leaned back directly and examined Shen Lin. ¡°However, I don¡¯t want to be angry at you


    because I sympathize with you.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? When do I need your sympathy?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you need my sympathy? Do you know who your wife really is?¡± Mu Qiqi turned to throw a


    sly look at Yu Jing.


    ¡°What does it have to do with Xiao Jing? Don¡¯t make up stories here. If not, don¡¯t me me if I¡¯m rude


    to you!¡± Shen Lin stood up and mmed the table. He was furious.


    ¡°Miss Yu, are you brave enough to tell your husband who your mother is?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Jing appeared to be put in a difficult position. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. You want to tell everybody that your mother passed away when she gave birth to you, isn¡¯t it?


    Then, I want to congratte you. Your mother is still alive.¡± Mu Qiqi pped her hands in front of


    everybody. ¡°It¡¯s because she admitted that you¡¯re her daughter in front of the entire family. You couldn¡¯t


    deny that, could you?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Shen Lin was still puzzled.


    ¡°I want to tell you that your newlywed wife, Yu Jing is Rong Junhan¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s her illegitimate


    daughter with a painter. Do you understand now?¡±


    Shen Lin was stunned after listening to Mu Qiqi. He stared at his own wife in disbelief. Then, he turned


    to look at his own parents. He got the answer when he saw his parents giving their silent approval. ¡°Is it


    true?¡±


    Shen Jinyu and his wife remained quiet.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t it be better since we¡¯ll be closer in this way?¡±


    ¡°Closer?¡± Mu Qiqi sneered. She stood up too. ¡°Do you know why your uncle, who is my dad, has been


    lying in bed for so many years? It¡¯s because of Miss Yu¡¯s mother, Madam Rong Junhan who drove her


    car and hit him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make false usations here. My uncle became a vegetable because he got into a fight. Who do


    you want to lie to now?¡± Shen Lin held his wife¡¯s shoulder for fear that she would be sad by


    overthinking.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon after taking a look at the evidence to see whether I¡¯m lying. I just want to know one


    thing now. Miss Yu, are you the same as your mother? Plotting and scheming?¡± Mu Qiqi pointed at Yu


    Jing and asked imploringly.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Shen Lin shouted angrily. ¡°This is the Shen family. You¡¯re just an outsider. Stop messing


    around here!¡±


    ¡°Mu Qiqi, behave yourself.¡± Huang Yu joined her in the scene now. She was acting as the nice one. ¡°My


    son and daughter-inw hold no grudges toward you.¡±


    ¡°How so? This woman¡¯s mother is the reason why my dad has been lying on the sick bed for more than


    ten years.


    She¡¯s the reason why I was bullied and hurt in the Mu family for all these past years. Why can¡¯t I know


    the truth now? Second Aunt, aren¡¯t you afraid that this womanes just to cheat your son¡¯s love?¡±


    Surely, Yu Jing would act like the one who was wronged. She acted pitifully and looked at her husband.


    ¡°I know nothing. I also don¡¯t know why my aunt is my mother.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jing, this is not your fault. It¡¯s somebody else¡¯s fault as she¡¯s clearly creating conflict here. She¡¯s


    doing it intentionally.¡±


    ¡°Intentionally? Are you the president or the most privileged person in the world? You imed that I did


    it intentionally. Shen Lin, don¡¯t forget yourself when you¡¯re lied to and you could even be nice to the


    liars.¡±


    Shen Lin could not hold himself back anymore after listening to her. He stood up directly and walked


    toward Mu Qiqi. Then, he grabbed her by the cor. ¡°I ask you to shut up! You bitch!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Grandpa Shen could not endure anymore when he heard how Shen Lin had addressed Mu


    Qiqi. He looked at Shen Lin sternly. ¡°Qiqi is just doubtful regarding what happened a few days ago.


    That¡¯s why she wants to ask my granddaughter-inw. Why do you have to bully her? Where are your


    manners?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I know you adore this granddaughter. But, she¡¯s a wicked girl. I don¡¯t know what more she¡¯s


    gonna do to our family.¡±


    ¡°I feel that you¡¯re indeed blind, Shen Lin. The fact is right there in front of you. Rong Junhan admitted to


    her crimes in front of everybody. Moreover, Yu Jing is her daughter. I don¡¯t think that she¡¯s nice and


    kind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous! My aunt and Xiao Jing are twopletely different people. You cannot link them


    together. If Xiao Jing said that she¡¯s unaware of it, surely she knows nothing about it. Don¡¯t create any


    more conflict here.¡±


    ¡°I also believe in Xiao Jing.¡± Huang Yu sided with her son.


    Shen Lin felt that he was the right one here when he gained his mother¡¯s support. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s our


    family business. It has nothing to do with you. You¡¯re just an outsider. You better behave yourself and


    keep quiet. Get out of here now!¡±


    Meanwhile, Third Elder had left the private room and went to the bathroom. However, he bumped into


    Sheng Xiao on his way back.


    So, the atmosphere was rather tense when they entered the private room.


    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s Sheng Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Shen, what a coincidence! I¡¯m meeting a business partner here and I bumped into you.¡±


    The others saw Sheng Xiao and they soon knew about Mu Qiqi¡¯s rtion with Sheng Xiao. But, Huang


    Yu had never mentioned it to her son. So, Shen Lin said to Sheng Xiao, ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯m sure you


    don¡¯t know how terrible my younger sister is. She created quite a mess as soon as she stepped into


    our family.¡±


    Sheng Xiao was still in the same attire as he was just now when he sent Mu Qiqi to the hotel. He was


    wearing a ck ancient suit and it made him seem rather elegant. At the same time, he walked toward


    Mu Qiqi slowly. Then, he raised his hand and patted MU Qiqi¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you so naughty after


    you be one of the Shen family members?¡±


    Everyone could hear that he was not ming her. He was adoring her clearly.


    It was certainly not weird given how they had met and got to know each other. That was why they were


    quite close. However, Shen Lin did not know about that. He knew that he had found the wrong person


    to be on his side after seeing how Sheng Xiao adored Mu Qiqi.


    ¡°I¡¯m not being disobedient. You also know what happened in the Shen family recently. I just want to


    rify some of my doubts. But, Bro Shen prohibited me from doing so. I want to ask about it so that


    everyone could be rest assured too.


    ¡°Both Second Uncle and Third Uncle believe in Yu Jing but I don¡¯t. It¡¯s because it¡¯s my father who¡¯s


    been lying in bed for more than ten years now. So, they won¡¯t feel it as much as I do.¡±


    Then, Grandpa Shen moved to make room for Sheng Xiao to take a seat. After that, Grandpa Shen


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    said to Shen Lin, ¡°The reason why Qiqi could return to the Shen family is because of Sheng Xiao. Their


    rtionship is not something you can imagine.¡±


    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s that reckless and arrogant. She has the Crown Prince on her side.¡±


    ¡°When am I so free to do that? I just helped her today since we bumped into each other.¡± Sheng Xiao


    sat with his legs crossed and answered Shen Linzily. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve used physical force just


    now. If you don¡¯t want her, just give her to our Sheng family. Why do you force yourselves to ept


    her?¡±


    ¡°Sheng Xiao, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know about Rong Junhan¡­¡±


    ¡°Who else doesn¡¯t know about the cancetion of the wedding between the Shen family and the Rong


    family? Moreover, everyone knows about the fact that Rong Junhan has an illegitimate daughter. Even


    I heard about it. So, it¡¯s not strange if Qiqi has some doubts. By the way, everyone out there is curious


    too.¡±


    Sheng Xiao said nonchntly.

 Chapter 183: The Shen Family Is Bullying Me

    Chapter 183: The Shen Family Is Bullying Me


    Mu Qiqi nearly apuded her own man after listening to what Sheng Xiao had said.


    It was because what he said was rather powerful and influential. He was indicating to Shen Lin that


    Rong Junhan did indeed have an illegitimate daughter and she was Yu Jing. He even told Shen Lin that


    it was a well-known fact now. What he did was trying to make what Qiqi did seem reasonable and


    logical.


    Mu Qiqi¡¯s man was indeed wise.


    Surely, Shen Lin turned to look at his own wife after listening to Sheng Xiao. ¡°Xiao Jing, I¡¯ll believe that


    you¡¯re innocent no matter what happens. Why don¡¯t you tell the others that you¡¯re innocent?¡±


    ¡°I believe in Xiao Jing,¡± Huang Yu voiced out her opinion at that moment.


    ¡°Xiao Jing, you better voice out now.¡± Shen Jinyun appeared like he did not trust her. It was because Yu


    Jing would surely get suspicious if both he and his wife were on her side.


    Yu Jing appeared like she was wrongly used. She pursed her lips and held back her tears.


    However, she still stood up after being forced by everybody. She then said to everyone present, ¡°I


    really didn¡¯t know that my mother is still alive¡­


    ¡°I know nothing about it. I don¡¯t have any scheme or plot. I am with Shen Lin because I love him.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Will you agree to sign an agreement since you said that you love him and your family is no need


    of money?¡± Mu Qiqi suggested. ¡°You imed that you married him not because of his money. I believe


    you too. Since you have voiced out, let¡¯s sign an agreement. It¡¯s not a big deal, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Mu Qiqi, don¡¯t be over the line. It¡¯s my business if I want to give money to Xiao Jing.¡±


    ¡°Is it your business only? Thepanies under your name are all funded by Second Uncle and


    Second Aunt. What capabilities do you have if you want to give her money? What right do you have to


    im that it¡¯s your own business? Now, Rong Junhan¡¯s crimes are exposed. Who can guarantee that


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Yu Jing is innocent?¡±


    Yu Jing felt so sad that atst she burst out crying. ¡°The Shen family is bullying me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your mom and you who are wrong here. You lied to us.¡±


    ¡°I told you that I¡¯m not close to Rong Junhan.¡± Yu Jing shouted firmly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me no


    matter what I¡¯ve told you?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jing, calm down.¡± Shen Lin consoled his wife immediately. ¡°We¡¯ll leave now since the Shen family


    does not wee us!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave too!¡± Huang Yu mmed down the chopsticks and left with her son and daughter-inw.


    Mu Qiqi sat down after they left. Then, she looked at Second Elder. ¡°We still cannot confirm whether Yu


    Jing is involved in the plotting against the Shen family. However, we¡¯ve made a scene today. At least,


    she won¡¯t be so daring from now on. Second Uncle, pretend to argue with Second Aunt when you go


    hometer on.


    Then, Bro Shen will trust Second Aunt more and he will tell her any decision directly.¡±


    ¡°Qiqi, thank you.¡± Shen Jinyun said sincerely. ¡°You¡¯re willing to do all these kinds of things for me given


    that I¡¯ve wronged you before.¡±


    ¡°This does not only concern you. It¡¯s rted to my father too. I learned from someone else.¡± Then, Mu


    Qiqi nced at Sheng Xiao again but Sheng Xiao did not look at her. He might be afraid that Grandpa


    Shen would see through them if they looked at each other. Grandpa Shen might be able to see his love


    for her.


    ¡°Moreover, I believe that Shen Lin would realize what you¡¯re doing for him atst.¡±


    Sheng Jinyun held up his wine ss and finished it in a gulp. He still seemed worried. ¡°I hope so too.¡±


    Grandpa Shen looked at Mu Qiqi before turning to look at Sheng Xiao again. ¡°Sheng Xiao, be frank


    with me. Did you teach her what to do?¡±


    Sheng Xiao looked at Mu Qiqi and smiled yfully. ¡°She¡¯s a talented kid. We should train her well.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you and Qiqi do indeed have quite a deep rtionship. So, you better act like a good


    uncle for her. Then, I won¡¯t be worried about her so much.¡±


    ¡®Good uncle?¡¯


    Sheng Xiao scoffed softly but he did not refute Grandpa Shen.


    He even taught her things in bed. Why so serious?


    ¡°But, Xiao Qi, you might have to endure much more from now on since you¡¯re in the middle of the mess


    now.¡±


    ¡°What do I have to suffer?¡± Mu Qiqi bit her lips. ¡°Grandpa, Bro Shen could not beat me in an argument.


    Moreover, Yu Jing is so much weaker than Mu Tangxue when ites to acting and pretending to be


    the weaker one. Everyone could see through her pretense. Bro Shen likes her and that¡¯s why he trusts


    her.


    ¡°But, if you¡¯re afraid that I might be beaten up, you could ask somebody toe and protect me.¡±


    ¡°This little girl.¡± Grandpa Shen pointed at Mu Qiqi and smiled. ¡°Since the drama has started, then we


    should really work together to get rid of Rong Junhan.¡±


    They nodded their heads. Then, they started having their meals just like nothing had happened.


    But, Grandpa Shen turned to look at Sheng Xiao after they had finished discussing the Shen family¡¯s


    affairs. He asked Sheng Xiao, ¡°Are you twenty-seven years old now?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Shen, when did you start caring about my age?¡±


    ¡°I think that you should really get married now.¡± Grandpa Shen sighed softly. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard any


    news from you yet? Why don¡¯t you get a woman to take care of you by your side? Look at you. You can


    have any woman you want if you have the intention.


    ¡±


    ¡°I have a girlfriend.¡± Sheng Xiao replied calmly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring her to meet us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet.¡± Sheng Xiao smiled and said.


    ¡°This woman will surely be one of a kind since she could be with the Crown Prince.¡±


    Sheng Xiao shrugged. He felt that his woman was surely one of a kind.


    There were all kinds of women in this world. Yet, why did he fall into this little one¡¯s trap? He had pulled


    all sorts of strings and nned everything nicely for her future. Hence, she could stay by his side in a


    better way.


    He had also helped her to be epted by the Shen family.


    Mu Qiqi could not hold herself back. She put her hand under the table and stroked Sheng Xiao¡¯s knees


    softly.


    Sheng Xiao noticed it and raised his eyebrow. He gave her a look. ¡®Are you ying with fire?¡¯


    ***


    The three people who had left the private room went straight to Yu Jing¡¯s father¡¯s house. It was


    because they were unwilling to return to the Shen family.


    Shen Lin was outraged. ¡°I wanted so badly to strangle that bitch to death.¡±


    ¡°Shen Lin, why did we have to leave? It¡¯s not good. Mu Qiqi would surely be more reckless than ever


    the minute we left. What¡¯s more frustrating is your dad. How could he not believe in his son and


    daughter-inw? He went and trusted what that outsider said.¡± Huang Yu appeared sad when she


    thought of that. Her eyes were swollen.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right. We cannot leave the Shen family like that. Xiao Jing, you¡¯re the Shen family¡¯s


    daughter-inw. You shouldn¡¯t have to suffer being used wrongly. Let¡¯s head back now.¡±


    ¡°But, I don¡¯t want the others to misunderstand me.¡± Yu Jing burst into tears. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing


    between Rong Junhan and I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t that girl ask you to sign an agreement? I¡¯ll do what is against their will. I¡¯ll put the


    You married me because you love me.¡±


    Huang Yu was nervous when she heard that. Yet, it was just like what the others had guessed. At least,


    they would know about Shen Lin¡¯s n. She could also ask them to be prepared beforehand.

 Chapter 184: Don’t You Want Me to Show up

    Chapter 184: Don¡¯t You Want Me to Show up


    Huang Yu told the Shen family what she had learned about secretly. Shen Jinyu could not help but sigh


    when he realized that Shen Lin wanted to transfer the ownership of hispanies to Yu Jing. ¡°I don¡¯t


    know what kind of karma we are facing now.¡±


    ¡°People tend to rebel and do what they are prohibited to do. It¡¯s normal, Second Uncle.¡± Mu Qiqi was


    waiting for the news at the Shen family so she learned about what Shen Lin was nning to do too.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t want thosepanies anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that Rong Junhan and her daughter would stop doing what they started even if you


    said so. Moreover, you¡¯ve worked hard for thepanies. Why are you allowing the liars to get what


    they want?¡± Mu Qiqi rebuked Shen Jinyun.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get hurt no matter what n wee up with¡­¡±


    ¡°If you think like that, surely you¡¯ll fall into the trap which Rong Junhan has set. What¡¯s happening now


    is just what she wants.¡± Mu Qiqi was consoling Shen Jinyun. ¡°It couldn¡¯t get any worse now. Why don¡¯t


    you rx a bit? By the way, you¡¯ve made up your mind that you¡¯ll lose thepanies in the end. Why


    don¡¯t you try to resolve this issue instead?¡±


    ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the issues rted to thepanies. But, I think that we could go and hire the


    bestwyer in this field. Then, we can ask Second Aunt to restrict Bro Shen from doing anything


    rashly.¡± Mu Qiqi told Shen Jinyu. In fact, Shen Jinyu was a politician and he always asked his son and


    Rong Junhan to deal with any business deals on his behalf. That was why he was anxious now. It was


    better to hire awyer and make the best preparation.


    Then, Mu Qiqi could return home and ask the opinions of the best expert.


    ¡°What Qiqi said is reasonable. You better try your best to think of a way to resolve the problem instead


    of heaving great sighs here. Howe the men in our family are so easily defeated?¡± Grandpa Shen


    tried to calm his son down. ¡°You can¡¯t even bepared to your niece.¡±


    Shen Jinyun nodded his head. He was most anxious for Shen Lin. He was afraid that Shen Lin might


    be cheated. For him, money was just something which could be earned again. Moreover, he had long


    earned back what he had invested in before. However, he could not reconcile with the fact that his hard


    work had be someone else¡¯s.


    Then, Mu Qiqi returned home. On her way home, she even sent a message to Huang Yu. ¡°Second


    Aunt, please be careful.¡±


    Huang Yu had mixed feelings after she read the message, as she remembered how she treated had


    Mu Qiqi before. Now, Qiqi was trying her best to help her and her family. Suddenly, Huang Yu felt that


    she was not humane. She was not only stupid but insensible as she could not see through others¡¯ lies.


    After that, Huang Yu went to rest.


    There were only three of them in the house as Yu Jing¡¯s father had gone out to sketch nature.


    She was indeed having a hard time in the Yu family given that she was frightened all of the time. She


    was afraid that Yu Jing might coax Shen Lin into transferring hispanies¡¯ ownership to her.


    ***


    Mu Qiqi reached home. She was hugging Sheng Xiao¡¯s neck and kissing his cheek at the moment. ¡°It


    was your idea, wasn¡¯t it? Appearing at the hotel. It was not a coincidence.¡±


    Sheng Xiao brought her to the study. Then, he ced her on the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it when I show


    up?¡±


    ¡°Of course I like it.¡± Mu Qiqi sat in his embrace and replied, ¡°But, it seems like you¡¯ve be my little


    uncle now.¡±


    ¡°Did anything else happen to the Shen family?¡± Sheng Xiao changed the subject for fear that she might


    overthink.


    ¡°Shen Lin was so angry that he imed that he would transfer the ownership of hispanies to Yu


    Jing. Why is he so stupid?¡± Mu Qiqi could not help butin. ¡°He thinks that he has found his true


    love. Xiaoxiao, was I the reason how things have turned out now? Did I deepen their


    misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you didn¡¯t do what you did today, Second Uncle and his family would surely lose


    everything and still be unaware of it. Then, it would be quite pathetic. Now, it¡¯s still not toote if they


    want to save themselves.¡±


    ¡°How about Shen Lin¡¯s n? He¡¯s going to transfer¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if he wants to do all those things, he still needs awyer to do so. It won¡¯t be done in a day or


    two.¡± Sheng Xiao patted her hip and calmed her down. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. So, you still have time to


    change Shen Lin¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°How do Yu Jing and Rong Junhan contact each other? If they don¡¯t meet each other, surely they¡¯ll use


    Moreover, Shen Lin is blinded by his love for Yu Jing. I might not be able to understand other stuff. But,


    I can understand this.¡± Mu Qiqi looked at Sheng Xiao meaningfully. It was because she would always


    put herself in someone else¡¯s shoes if anything happened. She would ask herself what she would do if


    the same things happened to her.


    ¡°Do you really understand? It¡¯s normal if Shen Lin is lied to more than ten times given how stupid he is.¡±


    Sheng Xiao sneered softly.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this some kind of contempt from a genius?¡±


    ¡°Rong Junhan revealed this truth to you clearly. So, it means that she¡¯s not afraid of being investigated


    by you. As long as Yu Jing holds onto her resolution and ims that she knows nothing about it, then


    Shen Lin will always believe what she says and support her. Now, the most important thing is to find out


    the evidence that they have contacted each other before.


    ¡°If not, Rong Junhan will get what she wants.


    She¡¯ll be able to tear the Shen family apart. She could even get thepanies for her daughter and


    take revenge on the Shen family.


    ¡°What will you do if it¡¯s you?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at her yfully. Then, he asked Mu Qiqi, ¡°If you¡¯re


    Rong Junhan, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°For sure, I¡¯ll never let you find any evidence. So, I¡¯ll cut down any rtion with Yu Jing within the


    shortest time.¡±


    ¡°But, don¡¯t forget there¡¯s another person between them¡­¡± Sheng Xiao reminded Mu Qiqi.


    ¡°Yu Jing¡¯s father.¡± Mu Qiqi thought of him swiftly. ¡°If it¡¯s Yu Jing¡¯s father who acts as themunicator


    between them, surely Shen Lin will not get suspicious. Second Aunt told me that Yu Jing¡¯s father had


    gone out to sketch nature.¡±


    Sheng Xiao could not help butugh. ¡°Sketch? He¡¯s definitely with Rong Junhan now.¡±


    ¡°Could Jing Yun locate where they are right now?¡±


    ¡°Did you think that Jing Yun is a GPS tracker or dog?¡± Sheng Xiao could not help butugh softly. ¡°We


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    better leave these kinds of things to the paparazzi.¡±


    If they wanted Shen Lin to change his mind, they needed to show him who Yu Jing really was. They


    needed to expose her. However, Shen Lin was deep in love right now. He was enjoying his wife¡¯s


    gentleness and love. So, his entire family was nervous for him.


    Grandpa Shen went and visited his eldest son when he was free. He told Shen Jianchuan about


    everything which had happened to the Shen family. As Shen Jianchuan had recovered slightly, he


    could talk more smoothly now.


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you let Shen Lin learn his lesson?¡±


    Grandpa Shen did not understand what Shen Jianchuan was saying.


    ¡°Shen Lin is born into a wealthy family. His life is always good without any crisis or sufferings. He¡¯ll


    surely grow up after enduring some pains. If not, he¡¯ll never learn no matter how you try your best to


    teach him given how his characteristics are. He¡¯s just a rebellious kid, just like the old me.¡±


    ¡°Do you want Second Elder to give hispanies to Rong Junhan?¡± Grandpa Shen stared at him.


    ¡°Of course that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    Shen Jianchuanughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You just focus on your therapy. Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re just the same as Sheng


    Xiao. Both of you are arrogant and cunning. You just want to see Shen Lin suffer, isn¡¯t it? You want to


    take revenge for your daughter. Am I right?¡±


    Shen Jianchuanughed again. It was because he had the same opinion as Sheng Xiao. He never


    bothered about Rong Junhan.

 Chapter 185: For Her, Sheng Xiao Is Everything

    Chapter 185: For Her, Sheng Xiao Is Everything


    For Shen Jinyun and Huang Yu, they did not want to see their son getting more entangled in the lies


    set by Yu Jing.


    However, Shen Lin felt that the entire Shen family was bewitched by Mu Qiqi now. All of them were


    against him and his gentle wife.


    He wanted to show his support toward his wife. Hence, he contacted thewyer the next morning as he


    was serious about transferring the ownership of hispanies to Yu Jing.


    Huang Yu could not hold herself back when she saw her son making a phone call. She took him aside


    and said to him, ¡°I won¡¯t prohibit you from supporting Xiao Jing. But, you want to give everything to


    Xiao Jing. What about your dad and me when we get old?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jing will take care of both of you.¡± Shen Lin replied. ¡°I discussed it with Xiao Jing yesterday night.


    Mom, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Jing won¡¯t treat you unfairly. We will still be the same.¡±


    Huang Yu shook her head after she listened to what her son said. ¡°I¡¯m just sad that you could risk your


    parent¡¯s future for Xiao Jing¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°Mom, now even you don¡¯t believe in Xiao Jing, do you?¡±


    ¡°I trust her but¡­it¡¯s true that you¡¯re unfilial.¡± Huang Yu retreated after she said that. For a second, she


    wanted to abandon her son and not bother about him anymore. She would not care even if he was lied


    to. But, Huang Yu felt that she could not reconcile with the fact that all of their hard work was given to


    them. What right did they have?


    At that moment, Shen Lin was having second thoughts. But, he promised Yu Jing first. So, he vowed to


    himself secretly that he would take good care of his mother in the future.


    Yet, he never really thought of leaving something behind for his parents as a form of protection.


    It was true that Yu Jing was delighted. It was because she never thought that Shen Lin would be so


    gullible. He was extremely loyal to her. She realized that this kind of man was indeed hard to find. It


    would be better if he were not from the Shen family.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I promised Shen Lin that I¡¯ll treat you as my maternal mother. So, please trust me.¡±


    Huang Yu could not even look at Yu Jing. She turned away and returned to her own room. ¡°It¡¯s fine as


    long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°Wait for two more days, Xiao Jing. Wait for thewyers to settle everything for us. Then, I¡¯ll tell the


    people from the Shen family that you¡¯re the most important person to me. No one could ever bully you.¡±


    Shen Lin thought that the Shen family would be greatly bothered if he put thepanies under Yu


    Jing¡¯s name. However, did they really care about that?


    The Shen family did not care about the money.


    For Huang Yu and her husband, they would be more willing to give the money to the beggars by the


    roadpared to giving it to Rong Junhan.


    Huang Yu was extremely sad. It was because she never realized before how her son truly was.


    Was it because of how she had spoiled her son before?


    After that, Huang Yu revealed what she had learnt to the Shen family. They were outraged. They


    persuaded Huang Yu to return home because it was not the kind of pain one should suffer.


    On the other hand, Jing Yun had asked some paparazzi to stalk Rong Junhan as she was a famous


    person in the business world. There would surely be news in less than a day.


    It was true indeed. The next morning, Jing Yun received some news. ¡°They got some photos.¡±


    Then, he transferred the photos over. Rong Junhan was seen with a painter, Mr. Yu. They went out at


    three in the morning and bought some daily supplies at a 24-hour convenience store. Then, they


    returned to the vi on the hillside in the suburb neighborhood.


    So, they could prove that Yu Jing did have contact with Rong Junhan given the pictures they had


    snapped. They could also prove that Yu Jing¡¯s father did have a rtionship with Rong Junhan.


    If they start investigating Yu Jing¡¯s father, surely they would get more information. Then, it would be


    perfect.


    Jing Yun tried his best to gain whatever information he could get. But, it needed time.


    Mu Qiqi could stop Shen Lin from signing the contract as long as she got those pictures. Then, she


    could give him a great blow and he would regain his senses totally.


    Yet, Shen Lin had decided to carry out his n fast as he was afraid of being prohibited by the Shen


    family. Then Yu Jing would worry no more.


    Huang Yu could not hold herself back anymore after realizing what Shen Lin was about to do. She


    grabbed Shen Lin pped Yu Jing straightaway. ¡°Is this what you want? Tearing me apart from my


    son? Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°Mom? I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Yu Jing touched her cheek and her eyes became teary.


    ¡°If no, why didn¡¯t you stop him? Do you want our property?¡±


    ¡°Mom! Why did you do this to Xiao Jing? I¡¯m the one who insists on giving thepanies to her. How


    dare you p her!¡±


    ¡°Shen Lin, we¡¯ve raised you up until now. We¡¯ve done what parents should have done for you. But


    today, I don¡¯t want you as my son anymore. How dare you give all your parents¡¯ property to her? Who


    are we to you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Xiao Jing¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯ll be filial to me. Just you wait and see. She¡¯ll surely abandon you after she gains the


    heartbroken.¡±


    Shen Lin did not persuade his mother to stay. It was because he thought that his mother would never


    really be angry with him.


    Unfortunately, Huang Yu was indeed furious.


    She returned to the Shen family directly. She burst into tears while hugging her husband. At night, she


    felt better when she met with Mu Qiqi. ¡°Qiqi will be my daughter from now on. I don¡¯t want that bastard


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Second Aunt, don¡¯t say such rash things when you¡¯re angry!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Huang Yu sneered softly. ¡°If I could retrieve thosepanies, I¡¯ll give them to you directly,


    Qiqi.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Grandpa Shen frowned and asked her.


    ¡°I swear that I¡¯m serious. You look at Qiqi. She chose to help me given how bad I treated her before.


    On the other hand, my son is just not a human at all.¡±


    ¡°Second Aunt, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be resolved soon enough. It¡¯s because I have the


    photographs of Yu Jing¡¯s father living with Rong Junhan. Today, Second Uncle even met with Shen


    Lin¡¯swyer and told him everything which happened recently just to prevent any idents from


    happening.


    ¡°Thewyer said that he was willing to help the Shen family from being lied to. So, the contract will not


    be effective even if Bro Shen signs it tomorrow. Then, we will be able to see Yu Jing for who she really


    is.¡±


    ¡°Then, does it mean that everything is well prepared now?¡± Huang Yu asked. She was eager because


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    she so wanted to tear off Yu Jing¡¯s pretense and hypocrisy.


    ¡°Yes, the n is ready now. But, you must prepare yourself as you¡¯ll lose your daughter-inw this


    way.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Shen Lin is the one who¡¯d gain the benefits from this crisis. If he still doesn¡¯t learn his lesson


    this time around, I can¡¯t help him anymore.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, Qiqi suggested asking thewyer to be on our side. If he helps us tomorrow, we need to repay


    his kindness in future,¡± Shen Jinyun said.


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll wait for a good show tomorrow.¡± Mu Qiqi finished her discussion with the others. Then, she


    went to the hospital and visited Shen Jianchuan.


    She was also delighted when she found that her father had recovered just fine. ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll be able to


    get down from the bed and start walking.¡±


    ¡°Qiqi¡­ let¡¯s give the viins a good lesson. I¡¯ll be by your side helping you¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, the reason I did this is ¡­¡±


    She did those things because she wanted to be with Xiaoxiao in a better way. Yet, she still could not


    bring herself to say those things now.


    To her, Sheng Xiao was everything.


    She certainly to started slowly believe in her family now since she had a grandfather and a father now.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!